Hung Black Boss Breeding My Hot

White Wife XXX 3Pak!

 By MC Sizematters

Copyright ©2016
 All Rights Reserved

production in whole or in part without the author's express approval is

forbidden.

For more information contact [email protected].

s story is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons living,

ad, or undead is purely coincidental. This is a work of adult fiction and
not intended for readers under the age of majority.
List of Books
My Hung Black Boss Seduced My White Hot Wife!
My Hot White Wife Is Banging Her Hung Black Boss! And I
Like It!
My Hung Black Boss is Breeding My Hot Trophy Wife!
Author’s Note
Thank you for getting this compendium of my Hot White Wife
vs Hung Black Boss books. It’s great to have them all together in one
place! I truly hope you enjoyed the story!

If the story makes you cum, please rate it with a five-star rating,
and even a positive revue, it really helps me out!

Also, I really value your feedback! Tell me what you liked, didn’t
like, or what you’d like to see in future stories! You can contact me
at: [email protected]

Thank you again for reading.

Check out all of MC Sizematters’ XXX stories!

My Hung Black Boss Seduced My
White Hot Wife!
 By MC Sizematters

Copyright ©2015
 All Rights Reserved

production in whole or in part without the author's express approval is

forbidden.

For more information contact [email protected].

s story is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons living,

ad, or undead is purely coincidental. This is a work of adult fiction and
not intended for readers under the age of majority.
Table of Contents
Author’s Note

An Offer He Can’t Refuse

Lewis’ First Day At The Office

A Malibu Party Palace

A Pussy-tastic Pool Party

It Gets Bigger

Through The Bushes

It’s Just A Touch

Fuck The Help

Carry My Girl Away

Late Night Ramblings

Black Boss Owned

Aftermath of the Black Cock

Author’s Note
Thank you for getting my book. I truly hope you enjoyed the
story!

If the story makes you cum, please rate it with a four or five star
rating, and even a positive revue, it really helps me out!

Also, I really value your feedback! Tell me what you liked, didn’t
like, or what you’d like to see in future stories! You can contact me
at: [email protected]

Thank you again for reading.

Check out all of MC Sizematters’ XXX stories!

 An Offer He Can’t Refuse

Lewis was lucky, or at least he always considered himself that

way. His parents had money and connections. He managed to
squeak by in high school. He got accepted to a good college purely
as a result of a clerical error. And he happened to have a college
roommate who was happy to write his assignments as long as Lewis
bought the pot.

He got lucky out of school, hired by a marketing firm owned by

one of his father’s business partners. And he got lucky in love. He
met his wife when she was a shy nerd who didn’t realize just how
beautiful she was. And to top it all off, she fell in love with him,
despite the fact that she could probably have just about any man she
wanted. His perfect wife was a cute sexy little brunette standing only
about five-two, with the slim muscular body of an athlete, beautiful
full breasts that looked huge on her slim frame, and a pretty face
with a quick enticing grin, and mischievous blue eyes.

But the last couple of year proved to be difficult. Firstly, his

father died. And much to the shock of the whole family, it was
discovered that he had slowly been pissing away the family fortune
on gambling, hookers, and bad investments. He basically left Lewis’s
mother with no money, and a mountain of debt. Shortly after
emerging from a long and costly bankruptcy that left her with a small
stipend to live off, she dies of a massive heart attack brought about
by the stress.

Add to that the fact that he and Tami couldn’t seem to conceive.
They both desperately wanted a baby, but so far had had no luck.

Then, a year ago, Lewis lost his job at the marketing agency.
The official reason was because there was a decline in revenue.
Lewis believed that it was because his boss had also been screwed
by Lewis’s father and took it out on Lewis. So Lewis and Tami had to
sell their large house and move into a small apartment to make the
money stretch.

After over a year of unemployment, Lewis had yet to find a job.

It felt to him that his luck had finally run out. While Tami was always
lovingly supportive, the stress was taking a toll on both of them and
their relationship. They argued more, spent more time apart, even in
the same apartment, Tami started going out with her friends more,
and their sex life had dwindled from a once or twice a day fuck
adventure, to every couple of weeks, usually when Tami came home
drunk from one of her night outs.

But tonight was different. Tami had been out with her
girlfriends, happy hour at The Dragon Den, and she was half
plastered when she got back. Lewis was looking forward to a little
playtime tonight, but he got more than he bargained for.

“Lewis!” Tami called as she closed the front door. “I have

amazing news!”

She threw herself into Lewis’s waiting arms and hugged him
close. Just that was enough for his cock to harden in his pants. He
held her tight and pressed against her. But she pushed him back.

“Not now! I have something important to tell you. Then maybe

we can celebrate!” She looked up at him, her expressive eyes
showing that telltale twinkle that she was horny. “Dude, I got you a
job!”

“What?” Lewis exclaimed, putting his hands on her shoulders.

“A job? Where? With who?”

“Oh, you know, just a little company known as Back Alley

Marketing!” She exclaimed with glee, jumping up and down.

Lewis couldn’t ignore the effect this had on her firm breasts in
her low cut dress. He always hated when she dressed in her tight
little dresses when she went out with her friends. But when he
asked, she always told him it was to impress the other women, she
promised him she had no interest in any other man on the planet.

But Back Alley Marketing? That was one of the hottest

marketing firms in all of LA. He had applied there for two or three
positions in the last year and never even got a ‘fuck off’ letter back. It
was total radio silence, like most of the places he applied.

“Back Alley? How?” Lewis asked, not quite believing it. “You
mean you got me an interview? That’s awesome!”

“No, silly. Listen to my words… I. Got. You. A. Job.” She said

slowly. “You start Monday!”

“What? But how?”

“I happened to meet up with a woman that works as the

assistant to the president, she was one of Jessica’s friends, I think.”
Tami went on, excited. “I told her about you, and before I even got to
show her your samples on my phone, she took me over to see her
boss. James took one look at the samples and told me to bring you
in Monday at nine.”

“James? You mean James Franklin? The president of Back

Alley?” Lewis couldn’t believe it. Maybe his luck has changed. “You
are amazing honey! You rock! You deserve a special Lewis
massage.”

But already he could see that she was starting to fade. It looked
like she had maybe overdone it, and she really needed to crash. He
knew that he wasn’t going to get anything tonight, so he gently
helped his drunk wife to bed, pulled off her tight dress – ignoring the
throbbing in his pants as he revealed her perfect fit body - and put
her to bed.

“Good night honey, I don’t know how I can ever thank you
enough.” He said as he lay down beside his beautiful wife.
 “Thas’ OK honey, I’m glad I could help. I love…” She rolled
over, throwing half the covers off as she crashed.

Lewis lay beside her, looking at her perfect body, and jerked off
onto his stomach. Man, was he feeling lucky.
 Lewis’ First Day At The Office

“You don’t need to walk me into work, honey.” Lewis said,

sounding a little whiney as he adjusted his new tie. “It’s not the first
day of high school, you know.”

“I told James that I would bring you here this morning.” Tami
responded curtly. She was dressed in a very businesslike dress that,
nonetheless, hugged her every curve and showed off her full
breasts. “I promised to deliver you first thing this morning. And I just
need to thank James for giving you this opportunity.”

They walked into the front office reception area. Seated behind
the wide desk was an absolutely stunning blonde. Her dark eyes
looked up and her face broke into a million-watt smile. She stood up,
revealing her statuesque model-like body wrapped in a tight dress.
“Hello! Welcome to Back Alley Marketing. It’s so lovely to see you
again Tami.”

Just then, a tall black man strode through the glass doors to the
right. Lewis was immediately intimidated by the large man. He must
be six and a half feet tall, and as big as a football player. He was
dressed in what had to be a five thousand dollar suit, perfectly
tailored to fit his large shoulders and arms. “Tamara! I’m so happy
you came.” He said in a deep resonating voice.

Lewis just stood there as the daunting man scooped his petite
wife up in his arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek. She looked so
tiny and beautiful surrounded by his thick arms. She closed her eyes
and giggled when he kissed her. When he let her go, she stared up
at him, eyes twinkling.

The large man turned to confront Lewis with a serious look on

his face, perhaps even dangerous looking. Lewis closed his mouth,
opened it again to say something, then he tried unsuccessfully to
smile. The large man’s handsome face suddenly split into a huge
toothy smile and he extended his hand, covering the distance
between them in one long stride.

“And you must be Lewis! Tamara has told me so much about

you.” His large hand engulfed Lewis’ as he shook. “Welcome to the
firm.”

“Tamara?” Lewis sputtered for a moment. But then he smiled

back at the intimidating man. “Tami, yes, my wife. We always call her
Tami. I mean, thank you, I really appreciate the opportunity. I won’t
let you down…”

But the big man had already turned back to Lewis’ sexy wife,
drinking her tight body in with his eyes. “No, I’m sure you won’t
Lewis. And Tamara mentioned that everyone calls her Tami, but as I
explained the other night, I’m not everyone. And I think a lovely
poised woman such as her should be called by her proper name,
especially when it matches her beauty so perfectly.”

Lewis watched as his wife literally glowed at the praise. He

didn’t like the way his new boss was looking at his sexy wife, and he
liked even less the way she looked back at him. At least the meeting
was over, Tami had handed him off to his new boss, and she could
leave.

“Thanks for coming with me, hon.” Lewis said, stepping over to
take his wife’s arm and escort her to the door. “But I need to get to
work…”

The big man intercepted Lewis, blocking him, putting his big
arm around Tami. “Jenny. Please take Lewis to Samantha in HR and
get him started on paperwork. I want to thank Tamara for binging her
husband to us.” He started to escort Tami through the glass door, his
large hand low on her back, just above the curve of her ass. “Now
Tamara, can I offer you an expresso?”

Lewis started to move to follow, but the tall receptionist gently

took him by the arm. He turned to look at her, instead finding himself
looking down the deep center of her large breasts. Embarrassed, he
quickly looked up into her eyes. She didn’t seem to mind, he
suspected that she was used to men staring at her attributes.

“Come on Lewis, let’s get you started.” She guided him through
a different door, one he hadn’t noticed since it was painted to match
the walls, but instead of glass, this was a steel door. “And don’t
worry, Tamara is perfectly safe, James will take excellent care of
her.”

“Huh? Oh, I wasn’t worried…” Lewis offered unconvincingly. He

looked back to see his wife’s lithe form turn the corner with the big
black man’s hand at her hip.

What followed was two hours of paperwork, forms, picture

taking, office assigning, and security clearing. Finally Lewis was left
sitting in his little drab office located along the back wall of the floor. If
he leaned the right way he could catch glimpse through the large
frosted windows of the senior manager offices, and catch a glimpse
of sunlight from the large picture windows.

“There he is!” Lewis heard the big booming voice of James

Franklin, his new boss as he rounded the corner with his arm still
around Tami’s slim waist. “I told you we’d find him.”

The charismatic black man stopped in Lewis’ door, filling it. His
smile diminished for a second. Lewis thought he was in trouble
already. He tilted his head and frowned for a moment. “You should
get a plant in here or something.” He said before breaking into his
trademark smile. “Now you need to take your beautiful wife out for a
very expensive lunch for landing you this gig.”

Lewis sat there for a moment, mouth open. He felt riveted to

the spot.

“That’s an order.” Franklin added. “Now go, enjoy the day,

come back tomorrow morning and we’ll put you to work. Oh, and
don’t forget, Saturday I’m having new employees and their significant
others over to my place for a party. Jenny will give you the details.
Now get out of here.”

Then he stepped out of the door and faced Lewis’ wife. Tami
looked up at the big black man, her smile radiant and her eyes
glistening. She reached up and put her arms around his thick neck
and gave him a hug, and a big kiss on the cheek.

“Thank you so much for taking my husband. It means the world

to me.” She gushed.

“It’s my pleasure, Tamara.” He returned warmly, both hands

around her trim waist, resting on her hips. “I can’t wait to see you
Saturday.” He turned and paced away down the long hall of cubes.
Employees cleared the way as he walked by.

Lewis stared at his wife as she watched the black man’s large
frame stride away. He had never had a worry about his wife cheating
before, but she seemed so enamored with his new boss.

“Well, you heard the boss, I need to take you to lunch.” Lewis
said. Tami just stared down the hall, she didn’t appear to hear him at
all. “Tami?”

“Hmm? What were you saying, Lewis?” She looked at him,

uncomprehending. Then she shook her head. “Oh, lunch, right. Let’s
go! Jenny made reservations for us at The Martinique.”

“What? Tami, I can’t afford that.” Lewis whispered, panicking.

The Martinique was one of the most expensive restaurants in Los
Angeles.

“Don’t worry honey, James is paying.” She said with a grin,

holding up a credit card. “Now come on, take your hot wife to lunch.”

When they arrived at the trendy restaurant, just off Sunset,

near Bel Air, they were seated with a view of the expensive houses
on the hills. After they ordered a pair of martinis and a lobster
appetizer, Lewis leaned forward on the table.

“What was that?” He asked curtly.

“What was what?” Tami looked at her husband, surprised by his

mood. “What are you talking about Lewis?”

“What am I talking about?” Lewis was quivering with anger all

of a sudden. “You and Franklin! You were fawning all over him like a
schoolgirl with a crush!”

“What? Oh, don’t be silly Lewis.” Tami dismissed his concern. “I

was just being nice. After all, James just gave you a job and rescued
us from poverty! Of course I’m grateful.”

“But Lewis, dear sweet Lewis, dear sweet jealous Lewis…”

Tami leaned forward and took Lewis by the hands. “I love you.
Nobody else. Sure, James is rich, and I admit he’s a bit of a head
turner. But I only have eyes for you. There is nobody else in my heart
but you. I could never love anyone more than my tiger.”

“Really?” Lewis asked, his anger evaporating.

“Of course. There’s never been anyone for my heart but you,
Lewis.” She smiled, a wistful look on her face. “Now let’s toast to
your new job.”
 A Malibu Party Palace

“Ready honey?” Lewis called to his wife. It was Saturday, the

day of the new employee party at James Franklin’s Malibu home.
Lewis wore his usual woven fedora sun hat, a plaid shirt, baggy
beige shorts, and leather flip-flops.
“Are you sure I don’t need a bathing suit? I bet he has a pool.”
Tami called from the bedroom.
“Tami, this is an office party. Nobody is going to be swimming.”
Lewis called back. He looked at his watch. “We should be going, the
traffic on the 101 will be murder.”
“OK, OK, I’m ready…” Tami stepped out of the small bedroom.
Lewis stared at her with his mouth open. His pretty wife was dressed
in an electric blue mini-dress and tall black pumps. The top had an
open scoop neck that showed off Tami’s beautiful cleavage, it was
adorned with a small bow to highlight just how much it actually
plunged. The tight bodice clung to her fit body, over her shapely ass,
and ended a little above mid-thigh. She struck a pose for Lewis. “You
like?”
“Like? I love!” Lewis stared at his stunning wife, his cock
hardening in his shorts. “But, isn’t this a bit much for an office party?”
“Jenny said I should dress well. Besides, I’d rather be
overdressed than underdressed. And if I’m overdressed, I can bring
a pair of flats to change into. This is, after all, Malibu.” She said
confidently. “Is that what you’re going to wear?”
“Yeah. What’s wrong with what I’m wearing?” Lewis said,
looking at his wardrobe. “I think it has sort of a Frank Sinatra
throwback look.”
Tami looked at him for a minute, unconvinced. “Well, maybe
with the hat… Well, whatever you want my dear. Now take me to the
ball!”
 The couple climbed into Lewis’ green Impala and started down
the highway. As expected, traffic was thick all the way down the 101
highway until they turned into the mountains to get to Malibu. They
finally turned up the windy street that led to Franklin’s estate,
perched on the Malibu cliffs overlooking Zuma beach and the Pacific.
Even the view from the driveway was impressive.
They punched in the code Jenny had given them, and pulled up
the cobblestone driveway to the modern looking glass, steel, and
concrete house. The lush landscaping made the home look like a
five-star resort. Pulling up to the valet stand, a black man in a
uniform opened the door and helped Tami out. Lewis dropped his
keys and a five dollar bill into the man’s hand.
“Thank you, my man.” He said as he walked around the car to
escort his lovely wife to the party. The valet just shook his head as
he climbed into the car and pulled it around to the parking lot.
They were met at the door by Jenny, the receptionist. She was
dressed in a tight red strapless dress that showed off her large
breasts, long slim torso, and thanks to a hip-high slit, her perfectly
tanned thigh.
“I’m so glad you guys made it! Come in! James is just attending
to something, otherwise he’d be here to welcome you personally.
Here…” She closed the huge glass door behind them. The massive
door was expertly counterbalanced meaning that Jenny could move
it with the touch of a finger. She turned to an antique table by the
door and picked up two large fishbowl glasses with straws in them.
“This is to get you started. There’s a full bar, and Gina is a fantastic
bartender. She can make you anything, but these custom Margaritas
are to die for. She makes them specially, only for James and his
guests.”
Tami took a sip of the golden colored drink. Shit it was strong,
and it had an exotic taste she couldn’t quite place. “Wow, this is
amazing! A couple of these and we’ll be dancing on the tables!”
“That’s the idea!” Jenny laughed as she walked them around to
the large patio that overlooked the beach. Lewis could see the bikini
clad bodies clearly from his vantage point. “That’s the Pacific Coast
Highway, and there’s the beach. It’s beautiful isn’t it?”
“It’s beautiful. I almost want to dive in for a swim!” Tami
exclaimed.
“Well, you won’t have to worry about that.” Jenny pointed
towards a huge blue pool featuring an “infinity edge” that made it
look like the pool never ended. “That is if the workers can get the
new lights installed soon. They were supposed to do it yesterday, but
there was a problem with the new lighting. James had to have new
lights and a crew flown in to get it done. They promised me two
hours, that was four hours ago.”
“Well, that’s OK.” Tami said, nudging Lewis in the ribs. “I didn’t
bring my bathing suit.”
“Don’t worry about that.” Jenny said after taking another sip of
her drink. “There are plenty here, I know we can find you a perfect fit.
Now let’s introduce you to the other guests!”
Tami elbowed Lewis again as they fell in behind the statuesque
brunette. Lewis shrugged his shoulders, and tried not to stare at
Jenny’s swaying hips.
They were led over to a pair of women, one a pretty blonde in a
polka dotted halter top dress that looked like a retro 50’s or 60’s
vintage. She looked cute, fresh, and sexy with her bangs and pony
tail. Beside her was a short slim boyish woman. The right side of her
head had straight long hair that ended at her shoulder, the left side
was shaved to about a half inch showing off her pretty but angular
face. She wore a baggy T-shirt with some undecipherable video
game reference, and baggy camouflage shorts. Jenny did the
introductions.
“This is Sam, she started two weeks ago in our web coding
group.” The boyish woman gave Lewis’ hand a firm shake.
“Nice to meet you Lewis and Tami. This is my partner Kelly.”
The slim woman replied.
 They chatted for a few minutes before Jenny caught site of the
other couple attending that night. The Jenny walked them by the bar
to pick up another margarita. It had been a half hour since they had
their first ones, and both were feeling a little tipsy and light-headed
already. It was a powerful drink. The blonde introduced them to Ken
from accounting, a middle-aged balding man. Surprisingly he was
married to a beautiful Korean woman named Yuen. Yuen had a
beautiful slim face, long dark hair with light brown streaks, large
breasts, and a muscular figure, all wrapped in a tight black dress
similar to Tami’s.
The two couples returned to meet up with the lesbian couple to
chat while Jenny went to corral Franklin. As the drinks flowed, so did
the conversation. And the three couples found they had a lot in
common. In fact, all three of the new Back Alley recruits realized that
they had all been long term unemployed before being hired, and that
all three owe their jobs to their significant others, and Jenny. This
caused much ribbing from the wives as they went off to get another
drink. They were already getting pretty tipsy from the first two, and
Lewis liked the way his wife acted around him when she was drunk.
“I’m sorry for being late to my own party!” Franklin boomed as
he strode out of the house to greet his guests. He was dressed in a
white linen shirt, open half way to reveal his well-defined chest, and
knee length matching shorts that showed off his thick muscular legs.
Jenny trailed behind him with a smile. “I was reprehensibly tied up
taking care of a business matter, and seeing to the pool. The bad
news is that the pool won’t be ready for another two hours.” He said
with an exaggerated look at the large silver Rolex on his wrist. “But it
will be ready after dinner for some evening swimming. And evening
swimming is the best!”
Everyone clapped at his announcement. He walked over to the
three wives and embraced each one in turn. They all stared at him,
enamored by either his size, his money, or just by his charisma.
Lewis was intensely worried to see the twinkle in Tami’s eyes, her
face had an expectant look. The four beautiful women trailed him as
he gave them a tour of the massive estate.
 The twelve million dollar property featured six big guest
bedrooms, and a truly palatial master bedroom featuring a sitting
room, a giant bathroom, and a private balcony with a fireplace and a
hot tub. In the rest of the house there was a huge living room
capable of entertaining a hundred guests, all with a view of the
ocean. On one side of that was a smaller den and home office, those
alone probably bigger than Lewis and Tami’s entire apartment. On
the other side was a formal dining room with seating for about twenty
around a huge wooden table, a small breakfast patio, and a
restaurant quality kitchen after that. On a lower floor the home
featured a pool table, home theatre, video game room, and the
garage for Franklin’s five cars ranging from a new Ferrari and a
classic Corvette convertible, to a Range Rover, a Bentley coupe, and
an Aston Martin convertible.
When they returned to the patio, Franklin’s personal chef, a
beautiful red head, was laying out the dinner buffet. The food
smelled wonderful as they congregated and socialized with the
captivating black man.
“Lewis, get me another drink would you?” Tami asked, holding
her empty glass out for him.
“Are you sure?” Lewis paused as he took the glass. “They’re
pretty strong.”
“Don’t be silly, honey.” Tami said with her seductive smile. “I’m
just a little bit tipsy, and the drink makes me all tingly. Keep feeding
me these? And you might get lucky tonight. Maybe even in the car,
on the way home.”
Lewis knew what that meant. It had been years, but he still
relished the time she gave him a blowjob while they drove home
from a party. Besides, he wasn’t drunk from the drinks, although he
did feel the tingle she was talking about. It was tingling right between
his thighs, or maybe that was being surrounded by so many beautiful
women in tight revealing clothes.
“OK, be right back.” He said with his best imitation of a
seductive smile. He walked over to the beautiful bartender – Lewis
noted a trend in Franklin’s taste in employees – and put the two
empty glasses on the bar. “Two more of these please!”
“I’ll make them fresh, it’ll just be a minute.” Gina quickly set to
work placing some limes, a mint leaf, and several other pink leaves
Lewis couldn’t recognize into their glasses. She pulled out a wooden
muddler and started muddling the mixture to pull out the flavors and
essential oils. Lewis also took the opportunity to watch the
bartender’s breasts jiggle in her bikini top as she worked.
“So, ah, what are you putting in there? If it’s not a trade secret.”
Lewis asked, trying to be conversational, aware that his penis was
hardening in his shorts. “I mean I recognize the lime, and I think
that’s mint, but what else are you using?”
The bartender deftly added more lime juice, the premium
tequila, a shot of simple syrup, a shake of some spice, and ice to the
first drink. The popped the mixer onto the first glass and started to
shake. This movement did wondrous things to her perfect breasts.
“Well, you’re right about the lime. We use the skin of Key limes, a
mint leaf, and a few flower petals from a very rare tropical flower
called Sinsemilla.” She put the first glass down and strained it over
ice. She quickly repeated the process on the other drink.
“Sinse-what?” Lewis asked, trying not to stare too much at her
incredible attributes. “I’ve never heard of that.”
“It’s not likely you ever would.” She said as she started to
shake the other drink. “Mr. Franklin imports it from a small island
named Glamity Bay. His family is from there. It really adds a mystical
element to the drink.” She winked at Lewis as she poured the
second drink into the glass. “It’s an aphrodisiac.”
“Really?” Lewis asked, intrigued.
“Guaranteed.” She replied with a grin. “Then I add top shelf
silver Tequila, a spice mix including cinnamon, clove, and dried
Sinsemilla leaf, shake, strain, and there you go.”
She placed the two drinks on the bar for Lewis. He took them
and started to turn.
 “Uh, should I tip you?” He asked.
“No need, I’ll be well taken care of tonight.” She smiled. “Enjoy.”
“OK, well thanks.” He said as he turned and walked back,
taking a sip from his drink. He didn’t notice the bartender shaking her
head as he left. What he did notice was his wife holding onto the
massive arm of their host, gazing up at him as he told what was,
apparently, a hilarious story to the women. Lewis hurried to get out
there.
“Here you go honey!” Lewis said, a bit too loud. She turned to
look at him, smiled, and took the drink, immediately turning back to
Franklin. She took a big sip and smiled at the next hilarious
anecdote. Lewis walked over to talk with Ken. He sucked on the
straw and watched enviously as his tall, muscular, handsome, rich
boss captured the full attention of every woman there, including the
lesbians. He quickly finished his drink, and as he stood to get
another, realized that he was more than a little tipsy, and his head
spun a little, almost like when he used to smoke pot. One more
drink, he promised himself, then he’d switch to soda.
The party continued with lots of drinks, and lots of amazing
food. Franklin’s chef had an amazing palate of flavors for them
ranging from sushi, to French, to Californian, to aromatic Caribbean
dishes. And it was all paired with excellent, and very expensive,
wines. After two hours, the sun was nearing the horizon, the guests
were full, and more than a little drunk.
Kelly started to bounce up and down chanting “We wanna
swim! We wanna swim!” She was quickly joined by Jenny and Yuen,
even Tami joined in.
Franklin laughed and clapped his hands. “OK! OK! I was
informed about twenty minutes ago that the workers were finally
finished. Go and get undressed, and I’ll see you all out here in ten
minutes.
 A Pussy-tastic Pool Party

The women all disappeared into one guest room, the one
Jenny was staying in, to find a bathing suit. Ken and Lewis were sent
to one of the other guest rooms. Franklin found them about five
minutes later. He tossed in a bag of swimming trunks for them. He
was dressed in an expensive robe.

“You should find something to fit you in here gents. See you by
the pool.” Franklin said before rushing off.

Lewis reached into the shopping bag of bathing suits. He

picked one out to find it was one of the nylon kind commonly referred
to as a banana hammock. He pulled out a couple more, they were all
the same.

“Shit.” Lewis said. “He expects us to wear one of these?”

Ken looked at them and shrugged. “What are you going to do,
right?” He picked through the suits, and finding one that fit him,
dropped his pants. Lewis found himself looking right at the man’s
small penis buried in thick pubic hair. He quickly turned away.

“Dude! Not in front of my face, huh?” He exclaimed. “I think I

just threw up in my mouth.”

“Oh, uh, sorry.” Ken fumbled. “OK, you’re safe now.”

Lewis looked up to see the man’s crotch now ensconced within

a too tight bathing suit, unfortunately, still leaving little to the
imagination.

“I’m not so sure.” Lewis retorted. “In that suit, nobody is safe.”

Ken shrugged and pulled off the rest of his clothing. Lewis
thought he looked ridiculous with his flabby body stuffed into the little
nylon bathing suit. Finally, he found a suit that would sort-of fit. He
didn’t plan on going in the pool much anyway. After Ken left, he put
on the suit. It was a little tight around his paunchy waist and pale
thighs, and hung like a plastic bag. But it was the best fitting of the
bunch. He decided to leave his shirt on out of modesty.

Walking out of the bathroom with his pile of clothes in hand,

Lewis bumped into Jenny in the hallway. She was topless. She had
fantastic breasts. Lewis couldn’t help but stare.

“Whoops! Sorry!” She apologized. “I wasn’t watching where I

was going.”

“What?” Lewis stammered, unsure what to say. “I mean, I

wasn’t expecting…” Lewis looked the tall beautiful receptionist up
and down. Looking down from her beautiful firm breasts, down her
tight torso, he noticed she wore a high hipped bikini that barely
covered her pussy. He quickly looked back up at her glazed brown
eyes. “Um… Jenny… Did you forget your top? Oh, shit, I’m sorry, I
shouldn’t be looking.”

“It’s fine, Lewis.” Jenny said, gently pulling his hand from over
his eyes. He found his eyes locked on her breasts. “I don’t mind if
you look. Besides, James’ pool parties are clothing optional. You
don’t need to wear anything if you don’t want.”

“What?” Lewis asked. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

“But you got Tami a bathing suit, right?”

“Don’t worry Lewis.” She said while she ran her hands over her
breasts. “Tami looks so pretty in the one we found for her.”

Lewis stared as she gently pinched her nipples between her

thumb and forefingers. He forced his gaze back up at her eyes. “And
it covers… you know?” He gestured with his hands up and down
over his chest and crotch. He suddenly kept his hands down low.
Looking at the beautiful topless woman had given him an erection,
and he didn’t want the embarrassment of her seeing it in the thin
bathing suit.
 “Yes Lewis. Top and bottom. She should be out in a few
minutes.” She turned to walk away, but looked over her shoulder.
“Remember Lewis, she really does love you.”

Lewis stared at her walking away, well, more to the point, he

stared at her ass, naked except for a few square inches of thin fabric
above her ass. He felt his cock stiffen. Slowly, hoping his erection
would flag, Lewis made his way to the patio again.

The sky was awash in oranges and purples as the sun hovered
just above the ocean. Everything was bathed in golden light,
including the statuesque body of Jenny as she leaned on the railing
watching the beach. The sunlight made her look like a bronzed
sculpture silhouetted against the sky. Her body looked perfect from
her long legs, her perfect ass, impossibly slim abs, and perfect
breasts topped with hard pointed nipples.

Shit, Lewis’ cock was harder than ever. Carrying his towel in
front of his crotch to hide his bulge, he went over to the bar to get
two new drinks. Watching her breasts jiggle as she shook them did
little for his predicament. She placed his two drinks on the bar, and
then picked one of her own, held it up to Lewis in a silent toast, and
drank deeply.

“Are you allowed to be drinking on the job?” Lewis, ever the

asshole, asked.

“The rule is that as soon as the sun hits the horizon, the help
get to party too.” She answered with a smile before swallowing the
rest of the drink. “But don’t worry though, I’ll be mixing drinks all night
long.”

Lewis turned around to see Yuen walking onto the patio. She
was dressed in a silver one piece bathing suit. But Lewis wouldn’t
describe it as modest in any way. He assumed that Yuen, being
Korean, would be very shy and modest. But the modern looking
swimsuit she had chosen tied closed behind her neck, and ran down
her front, barely containing her generous breasts, and swooping
down to show off her athletic thighs, and most of her firm ass. He
realized he was staring at her hard nipples through the thin metallic
material.

“You like?” She asked when she reached the bar. She held her
arms out and presented her body for inspection.

Lewis didn’t know what to say. So he grinned like a fool and

blurted. “Oh, yes, I like! Uh, I mean, you look lovely. Your husband is
a very lucky man.”

She looked at him and raised an eyebrow, smiling. She

reached past him, her breast pressing against his arm, to take a
drink from Gina. She took a sip through the straw and looked over to
the pool area. “Oh! Look at the pool, it’s beautiful!”

The pool and the patio surrounding it were all lit in warm yellow
and orange tones, highlighted with bits of purple. It took Lewis a
moment to realize that the lighting was actually mimicking the
sunset. The effect was mesmerizing. Lewis didn’t know whether to
check out the lights, or walk over to watch the sunset. The sight of
Jenny by the railing made up his mind, sunset it was. He walked
over there and, realizing he’d finished his drink, started on Tami’s.

Sucking on his straw he didn’t hear the rest of the women

returning. Jenny tapped him on the shoulder and pointed. Sam and
Kelly walked out, arm in arm, laughing drunkenly. Lewis was
surprised to see that Sam actually had a great body under the baggy
clothes. She had chosen a tiny bikini top, well suited to her small
breasts, and regular bikini bottom that accentuated her slim hips. Her
partner had chosen a retro two piece in yellow that covered more,
but still showed off her large breasts and shapely hips.

But then his heart skipped a beat when Tami walked out arm in
arm with Franklin, both wrapped in matching white robes. Was he in
there when my wife was getting changed? Lewis wondered to
himself, panic rising. But then Tami caught eye of him and left
Franklin to the other women.
 “Lewis! Oh my god, you won’t believe the bathing suit I found.
It’s so sexy!” She gushed, a little unsteady on her feet. She gestured
for him to stay where he was while she climbed the two steps up to
the raised part of the patio overlooking the beach. Dropping the
oversized robe to the ground she posed, silhouetted against the
sunset.

Lewis was awestruck. His wife was absolutely stunning in the

golden light, her skin bronze against the white bikini she’d chosen.
The top was a pretty standard bikini top that covered most of her
large breasts, but showed them off to great effect at the same time.
As she turned he almost gasped at her amazing looking ass. The
bottoms where white booty shorts, a three inch tall strip of stretchy
material that surrounded her hips, and was cut in the back to show
off her ass cheeks while still covering her crack with more than a
string.

“So? How do you like your frumpy old wife now?” She said with
a seductive grin.

“How do I like her?” Lewis said with a large lascivious grin as

he walked up to her and embraced her. He made sure to push his
erection up against her. “I like her so much I want to take her into
one of these huge bedrooms and show her who’s daddy, is how
much I like her. You look fabulous honey.”

“Oh Lewis, I love you.” She said as she leaned up and kissed
him. “Maybe you’ll get the chance a little later, tiger.”

Their embrace was broken up by a cheer of the women over by

Franklin. Turning to see what the commotion was, they were just in
time to see him drop his robe to the cheers of the women there, even
the lesbian ones. It took Lewis a moment to realize that the tall black
man wasn’t wearing anything underneath the robe. He was naked.
And he was hung like a horse.

Beside him, his wife gulped and stared.

 It Gets Bigger

The women cheered and clapped. Lewis’ jaw dropped. Tami

took a deep breath.

“I need a drink.” She said, not taking her eyes off the huge soft
cock that hung between Franklin’s muscular thighs.

“Me too.” Lewis said, also having a tough time not staring at the
massive organ. If it was this big soft, - it was bigger soft than Lewis’
ever got hard - how big did it get hard? He was worried that his
loving wife was wondering exactly the same thing.

In fact, pretty much everyone was looking at the six inches of

flaccid charcoal colored cock that was hanging out in front. The only
ones that seemed at all at ease were Jenny, and Gina the bartender.
That’s not to say that they ignored it, but they seemed more
comfortable. It even looked like Jenny reached over to gently touch
the lighter colored cockhead. She certainly stayed close to Franklin,
brushing up against him, touching him.

Lewis and Tami grabbed another couple of drinks and grabbed

a pair of chaise lounges by the pool to watch. Despite Lewis’
promises to himself, he was drunk, so was Tami. He couldn’t help
but watch the women swim, and play about in their bikinis, and he
couldn’t help notice Tami’s eyes following Franklin’s cock.

“It’s kind of gross, don’t you think?” Lewis commented.

“Hmm?” Tami answered, half listening. “What?”

“I mean walking around with that thing swinging all over the
place.” Lewis indicated with his glass. “It’s gross.”

“Oh, um, right.” Tami replied, unconvinced.

 “You don’t think so?” Lewis asked. He was more than a little
disturbed by his wife’s attention.

Finally Tami turned to her husband. “OK, I admit, it’s a novelty. I

mean, look at it, it’s huge. It’s beautiful in its own way. But, I’m only
curious. I would never do anything with him. I mean, I love you
Lewis, you are my husband. End of story. Honestly, I could never fit
that thing anyway. You’re my size Lewis.”

Still, she found it hard to look away.

“I think he likes the attention…” Lewis added. “Look, it gets

bigger when women are paying attention to him.”

It was true. The couple watched when Kelly and Sam climbed
out of the pool and walked over to the bar to get a drink. Despite
being gay, both women were paying a lot of attention to the tall
imposing black man. They were joking about something, and
Franklin’s cock started to engorge. They watched as the base
hardened a little bit, the cock dropping an inch or two until the shaft
curved downward. Kelly laughed and tried to straighten it. She was
successful, in that after she touched it, the shaft started to thicken,
and the cock slowly straightened until it was hanging down, thick,
swaying between his thighs. Whatever he said convinced both girls
to pull off their tops, Sam revealing her pert little breasts, and Kelly
her larger soft globes. Franklin leaned down and kissed both of
them, his cock rising to stand at a forty-five degree angle.

“Holy shit, it must be almost a foot long…” Tami gasped quietly,

staring at it, unable to look away.

“Yeah, pretty gross, huh?” Lewis added, also enthralled by the

erotic scene playing out in front of them.

The three shared a kiss with the Alpha black male pulling back
to watch the girls continue. Sam gently held his cock while they did.
They kissed passionately for a minute or more, Franklin’s engorged
cock maintaining its slight downward direction. Finally the two
women broke their embrace and stared at each other drunkenly, it
was clear they had gotten carried away. Sam let go of the massive
black cock in her hand, and said something to Kelly. Kelly looked
down and ran her fingers along the long shaft before the two made
their way into the pool.

Franklin’s cock deflated a little, but not completely. Moments

later, Ken and his lovely wife Yuen walked up. Yuen’s dark hair was
wet and slicked back, her hard nipples poked against the still damp
material of her bathing suit. Ken, oblivious to what was happening,
ordered two more of the drinks. The couple made small talk while
Lewis and Tami watched the black man’s huge cock grow as Yuen
casually brushed against it. It was clear she was more than intrigued,
and wanted Franklin to know about it. He knew, and his cock knew,
growing harder and thicker, standing straight out.

Lewis looked over at his wife. She was spellbound, staring at

the massive black cock with glazed eyes. Her flesh had that taut,
expectant look she got when she was horny, and her nipples stood in
hard relief in the reflected light from the pool. She noticed him
looking at her.

“Lewis, would you get us another round.” She asked. She

appeared to be shaking.

Lewis didn’t know what to say. So he gathered up their two

glasses and headed over to the bar. Something about him arriving
broke the spell and Yuen suddenly became embarrassed. She and
Ken decided to check out the view over the beach as the moon
started to rise. Franklin’s cock started to droop.

“Hey, uh, great party Mr. Franklin.” Lewis stammered,

intimidated standing next to the semi-erect black man with the
massive cock. He looked over at Tami to see her staring at them. He
turned back to Franklin to see him looking over at Tami. He also
noticed the huge black man’s cock was slowly rising again. “Hey,
these are pretty strong drinks. Tasty though.”
 “Hmm? Oh yes, Lewis.” Franklin turned his attention to his
guest. “They are wonderful. Well, enjoy as many as you wish.
Everyone is quite plastered I’m afraid, so I’ve instructed our valet not
to release anyone’s cars until morning. You will all be sleeping here.”

He turned to look back at Tami. Lewis noticed his wife looked

like she was posed on the chaise lounge to show off her large
breasts, and fantastic legs. He also noticed Franklin’s massive cock
was hardening, sticking straight out. He swore he could see several
of the thick veins actually pulsing with the black man’s heartbeat. He
decided right there to get his wife quickly drunk, and get her into bed,
with him, as quickly as he could.

“Wow, well thank you Mr. Franklin. That’s terrific. I’m already
pooped, going to turn in really soon. See you.” Lewis was really
uncomfortable being that close to such a big erect black cock. He
quickly made his way back to Tami, making sure to block her view of
his hung boss.

Moments later the busty blonde bartender came out from

behind the bar. She walked up to Franklin and whispered something
in his ear, while she gently ran her fingers along the length of his firm
cock. Franklin laughed and agreed to whatever she was suggesting,
put his arm around her waist, and escorted her past the pool and
towards the hot tub. As they walked she kept touching his hard cock.

Lewis and Tami watched as they left. Tami looked over at her
husband, obviously aroused by the display, and suddenly giggled.
“Did you see that? Oh my god, that was hot. Why don’t we go look at
the moonrise, I need a little cool breeze.”

She climbed to her unsteady feet, and weaved over to the

glass railing overlooking the beach and the Pacific. Lewis watched
her hips sway as she walked. He thought that it was just about time
for bed, and a little Lewis playtime. But when they reached the railing
they heard murmuring voices, and they could see Franklin and the
bartender through the bushes by the hot tub.
 Through The Bushes

“Shhh…” Tami giggled. “Let’s see what they’re doing.”

Lewis followed his wife over to the far side of the hot tub, away
from the pool area. They peered through the bushes. Lewis’ eyes
almost bugged out of his head when he saw the beautiful blonde
kneeling before the tall muscular black man. His massive cock stood
hard over her, almost like a Nubian god waiting to be worshipped. He
didn’t need to wait. The blonde reached up with both hands to hold
the huge cock while she ran her tongue up its length from his large
heavy balls, up the thick shaft, and ending with her tongue flicking
the fat cockhead like it was an ice cream cone.

“Whoa…” Was all Lewis could say. “Holy shit.”

“You said it…” Tami whispered back, unable to look away as

the blonde stroked the massive shaft with both hands.

Gina had pulled off her top to reveal her full breasts, and her
bikini bottom did little to hide the rest of her. She was eagerly
stroking the foot long black cock, her breasts jiggled like they did
when she made Lewis his drinks. With a moan, she engulfed the fat
cockhead in her mouth, making loud slurping noises. She pulled
back to take a deep breath, her hand working his wet shaft, the black
skin shining in the light from the hot tub. With her other hand, she
reached between her legs, into her bikini, and could clearly be seen
masturbating.

Lewis heard his wife gasp quietly. He looked over to see that
her fingers were also under her bikini, playing with her erect clit. “Are
you masturbating?” Lewis whispered.

Tami just nodded, and continued to stare at the long heavy

cock as the blonde worked passionately on it. The veins that ran
along the huge shaft glistened, highlighted in the moonlight as her
small white hand slid up and down its black length.

“I bet I can make you cum.” The blonde said confidently, firmly
stroking the massive cock, popping the swollen head into her mouth.
“All those fresh new hotties running around made you so fucking
hard.”

Franklin nodded as he looked down at the blonde, keeping eye

contact. “Mm-hmm. You do have a way. You are gonna make me
cum girl.”

Lewis heard Tami whimper when she heard this, but he was too
enthralled watching the blonde service the black Alpha male. He
couldn’t help but touch his own hard cock. In the back of his mind, he
couldn’t believe that both he and his wife were hiding in the bushes,
masturbating to the sight of a beautiful woman on her knees
servicing an inhumanly large black cock. Lewis had always heard the
stories, and assumed they were just that, stories. But, in this case at
least, his black boss was a freaking big cocked Mandingo.

With a moan, the huge black man unleashed a load of cum that
shot over the blonde’s head and landed with a splat on the patio. The
next huge spray hit her open waiting mouth, and covered her cheek
as well. She eagerly pumped his cock, load after load of cum into her
mouth, and onto her perfect body. Franklin groaned with pleasure as
she milked him for every drop.

Beside him, Lewis heard his wife orgasm. Heavy breathing,

followed by a hitched gasp and a whispered whimper. He could hear
her fingers working her wet pussy. Her breathing deepened and
slowed as she enjoyed the afterglow of her orgasm. Seeing that the
bartender was now slowly stroking the descending cock, sucking
every last drop of the black man’s cum she could, he turned his
attention to his wife.

Standing behind the tall stand of bushes, he pulled down the

front of his ill-fitting swim trunks and let his hard cock stick out.
Hardly in the same class as his boss, Lewis was probably only four
and a half inches long, rock hard.

“Tami…” He whispered to his wife, still spellbound watching the

blonde slowly suck on the massive meat. “Tami, hey…”

Tami slowly looked over at her husband, his hard cock poking
out in the night air. Her eyes were glassy, and her skin was flush
from after-orgasm glow. Lewis nodded towards his erection. Tami
looked over at the pair again, then back at her husband. Lewis
nodded to his cock again and pushed his pelvis forward a little more.
His beautiful wife understood and took his cock in her hand, stroking
it a few times. Lewis quietly groaned at her touch. Holding the base,
she tentatively slipped her lips around his cock, licking the head.

Suddenly Lewis groaned again. Shit, he thought, he was

cumming. Tami jerked her head back, she didn’t like it when Lewis
came in her mouth, and leaned back as a small spray of cum
spurted from the pink head. She leaned back farther to keep from
getting hit by his juice, a small spray still landing on her left breast
and bikini top. So surprised by his ejaculation, she just held his cock
with her hand. Lewis finally grabbed his cock and jerked himself off.
She still couldn’t stop watching the blonde as she finally let Franklin’s
softening cock slide from her mouth with a pop. His cock had
softened, but it still hung thickly between his legs, still twice the size
of her husband’s. Tami felt a shiver go through her.

“What was that?” Lewis whispered angrily, tucking his deflated

penis back into his swimsuit. “You left me hanging.”

“I’m sorry honey, it’s just that I was surprised, you came so
quickly.” Tami answered, not appreciating his tone. She let her
husband help her to her feet.

“Yeah, well, you came pretty quick yourself.” Lewis retorted,

bad retort he realized as soon as it left his big mouth. He closed his
eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, he saw
that his sexy wife was watching his big boss make his way back to
the bar. The bartender, wiping herself off with a towel, followed
shortly after. “I think we should go to bed, we’re staying the night
here.”

“Bed? Lewis, it’s only nine, I may not be a teenager anymore,

but nine is not bedtime, especially at a party.” Tami said back. She
was getting a little pissed off at Lewis.

“Tami, you’re kind of drunk.” Lewis pointed out.

“And so are you.” Tami snapped. “So?”

“And you were just on your hands and knees in the bushes
masturbating while peeping at someone else getting a blowjob.”
Lewis spat back.

“And so were you! And you made me give you a blowjob. And
you came in my mouth!” She threw back at him. “Besides, I saw you
staring at all the tits around here, don’t think I haven’t noticed. And
you have to admit, James has a pretty fucking magnificent cock. I’m
married to you Lewis, but I can be turned on by someone else’s cock
when it’s that fucking big.”

“Tami…” Lewis knew he was fucked. He never won an

argument when his wife got really mad. She was really mad.

“And you know what Lewis? You got your cum on my bikini top.
I can’t walk around with your cum on my tits. So…” She reached
behind her back and undid the bikini strap, and pulled it off to reveal
her firm breasts. They looked amazing in the moonlight, full, round,
hard nipples pointing slightly up. “I’m going topless.”

“Tami…” Lewis started to say.

“No way Lewis, this is your fault.” She growled at him. “All the
girls are taking off their clothes, and I have fantastic tits. In fact, I
might have the best tits here. Now here’s what you’re going to do,
Lewis. I’m going to take a swim to get your cum off my tits. You are
going to walk your pale ass over to the bar and get me another drink.
I expect my drink, and a towel, waiting for me when I get out of the
pool.”

“OK Tami, I…”

“And maybe we’ll see how your boss’ cock reacts to my

fantastic tits. I think he will give me a salute!” She marched off, not
turning back.

“Fuck.” Lewis swore under his breath before following his wife.
True to her word, she walked right over to the pool and dove in.
Lewis quickly made his way over to the bartender to get a couple of
drinks. He couldn’t help but look at her fantastic breasts as he
walked up. She didn’t seem to mind, in fact, she had a dreamy far-
away look in her eyes. He also noticed that she had a bit of lotion or
something on her bottom lip. “Two more please, and make them
doubles. Oh, and by the way, you have a little something on your
under your lip.”

She smiled at him and stuck her tongue out to lick her lips. Her
tongue wiped the cream up into her mouth and, when she tasted it,
she smiled. “Why yes, I do.”

“Oh…” Was all Lewis could manage in reply. It wasn’t cream, it

was Franklin’s cum on her face. And she was proudly wearing it like
a badge of honor. Lewis turned around to see his wife rise out of the
pool. The water cascaded off her beautiful body, her nipples
hardened in the cooling night air. He felt his cock twitch as he
watched her perfect ass on display in the booty bikini. She lay down
on a lounger near one of the flaming space heaters. Turning back,
he enjoyed watching the bartender’s naked breasts move as she
mixed his drinks.

She put the glasses down in front of him with a smile. “Here
you go! Doubles.” She said brightly before she turned around to grab
a cigarette. As she lit it, Lewis wondered if maybe it was something
other than tobacco she was smoking.
 When he turned around he almost dropped the drinks.
Standing next to his wife was his boss, all six-foot whatever, naked,
with his huge fucking cock eye level to his horny, drunk wife. It was
like one of those nightmares where you could see disaster unfolding,
but could only run in slow motion. He tried to walk quickly, but was
cut off by Sam and Kelly heading back to the pool. Lewis could
literally see Franklin’s cock slowly expanding, the base thickening,
and the shaft dropping, hanging lower. He was even more horrified
to see Tami’s glance shifting between Franklin’s chiseled features,
and his hanging cock. He was at once relieved and terrified when
Tami invited Franklin to sit down and join them.

Lewis arrived just as his muscular boss lay back on the chaise
lounge right next to the one his wife was relaxing on. His huge cock
lay back against his thigh as he leaned back. Tami watched it slowly
move, her face expectant, aroused. Her hard nipples jutted out, a
vision not lost on Franklin, and her skin had that slightly flush look
she got when she was going to cum.
 It’s Just A Touch

“Lewis! I hope you don’t mind, but Tamara invited me to join

you two.” Franklin said with a huge grin.

“Mind? Me? No, why would I mind, Mr. Franklin?” Lewis

stammered as he sat down on the other side of his wife. He handed
her one of the drinks, she took it without acknowledging Lewis. “Oh,
would you like me to get you a drink, sir?” Wow, what a pussy you
are Lewis, he thought to himself, would you like to fuck my wife too?

“No, thank you Lewis. I’m fine right now.” He said graciously.
“Besides, I was thinking of a slightly different libation, if you’re
interested.”

“You mean like shooters…” Lewis started to ask before Tami

cut him off.

“We’d love to!” She said quickly, her eyes gleaming with
excitement.

“I don’t suppose you like to smoke a little weed, do you?”

Franklin asked as he waved to Jenny. She took a sliver case from
behind the bar and brought it to her boss. Franklin took the case
from the stunning receptionist. Even she couldn’t resist brushing her
hand along his cock, making the organ twitch and loll to the side. “It’s
not actually cannabis, it’s a relative, a special strain that you can only
get on my home island of Glamity Bay. It’s called Sinsemilla, but
known on the island as Devil’s Weed.”

“Wait, isn’t that what the bartend… I mean Gina used in the
margaritas?” Lewis asked, a little incredulous. “She was mixing weed
in with our drinks?”

“Yes. It adds some of that spicy taste, and gives you a tingle.
It’s only a little though.” He continued unconcerned.
 “Oh, I definitely felt the tingle!” Tami said, glancing briefly down
at her fit thighs. “I’d love to try it.”

“But Tami, you don’t smoke pot.” Lewis interjected.

“Well, not very often…” She shot Lewis a dirty look. “But tonight
is a special occasion. Let’s live a little, Lewis. Spark it up James!”

“Excellent!” Franklin laughed as he pulled out a huge joint.

Lewis’ jaw dropped open. He’d never seen a joint that big, let alone
smoked one. It was the size of a good cigar.

He handed it up to Jenny, who lit it with an expensive cigar

lighter. She took a huge hit and held it in. Lewis couldn’t help but
watch her breasts as they jutted out, her nipples growing turgid
either from the cool air, or maybe the joint. She handed it back to
Franklin before exhaling a huge cloud of smoke with a pleasurable
groan. When she looked at the threesome her eyes were glazed,
and she had a big grin on her face. Without taking a hit, Franklin
handed the joint over to Tami.

“Ladies first, Tamara.” He said with a smile, obviously enjoying

the sight of Lewis’ wife’s nearly nude body on display. “And may I
say how beautiful you look this evening.”

“Why thank you, how sweet.” Tami gushed as she pivoted on

the seat a little towards the charming black man. She smiled brightly
at the compliment, a slight blush appeared around her neck and
chest. Putting the large dark joint to her lips, she inhaled deeply.
After only a second she exploded in a coughing fit, her face
surrounded in smoke.

“Wow, I guess I took too much. I’m a little out of practice.” She
said when she recovered. Suddenly a grin spread across her pretty
lips as the effects of even a quick hit on the joint took hold. “Oh wow,
that’s, that’s good. Let me try again.”
 “Take a little less, and hold it in for a good ten seconds.”
Franklin advised.

Tami nodded and did as she was told. Inhaling, and holding it
in. She handed it back to Franklin, who watched her eagerly. After
about eight seconds she closed her eyes as the weed hit her, and
slowly blew the smoke out with a groan of pleasure. Lewis watched
as her hands came up to hold her breasts, and she arched her back,
almost like she did when she made herself cum with her vibrator
after sex.

“Oh fuck…” She purred as she slowly opened her eyes and
looked at the handsome black man to her left. She smiled at him, her
eyes glazed over. “Wow… Holy shit. Lewis, you gotta try it. Fuck.”
She giggled.

She took the joint from Franklin and handed it to her husband.
She let out a quick laugh, covering her mouth with her hand. Lewis
took a hit from the joint, while he watched his beloved wife fidget,
pressing her thighs together, and shifting where she sat.

Right away he could taste a difference. This wasn’t like any pot
he’d ever tasted. This had a spice to it, he couldn’t quite place it, but
it was pleasant. After a few seconds he felt the effects wash over his
consciousness like a warm tingle. He felt his face grinning, and a
slight tingle across his flesh. He exhaled and enjoyed the pleasant
buzz, looking over at his beautiful wife, and her beautiful body. Fuck,
she has fucking great tits. He thought to himself. He felt like he
should say something, but he just smiled as he felt the tingle spread.
A look of surprise took over his features, then morphed into a huge
smile. His dick was getting hard, really hard, and it felt amazing.

“Yeah, right?” Tami said with a horny glint in her eye. She slid
her thighs together again, and ran her hands up her trim stomach, up
over her breasts, and back until she slipped her hands together
between her thighs. “Now that’s a tingle. That stuff can get a girl into
trouble.” She said as she handed the joint over to Franklin. “You’re
turn.”
 The muscular black man leaned back against the lounger and
brought the joint to his lips. Inhaling deeply, he handed the joint back
to Tami. Without a thought, Tami took another hit, not as big as the
last one, but big enough. She felt the euphoria touch her like a
breeze, and the tingle turn into an itch, and itch that would soon
need to be scratched.

She watched Franklin exhale and smile. Then her gaze was
drawn to his thick flaccid cock as it slowly started to grow. She
exhaled, watching the cock thicken, and with a twitch, become a little
longer. She hadn’t quite realized, until she was right next to it, just
how huge and powerful the cock was.

Lewis found himself looking as well, he had a nagging concern

about his wife being so enthralled by the huge black snake, but it
sort of drifted away as he took another hit.

The joint made its way back to Lewis’ boss. Franklin took
another hit, holding it in, with just a little curl of smoke curling from
his lips. Tami continued to stare at the huge cock as it again started
to swell, the thick shaft seemed to push the cock across his hip, the
fattening head staring back at Tami. She shivered in reaction to the
impressive organ.

“I want to touch it.” She suddenly blurted out before covering

her mouth. She couldn’t believe she just said that out loud. “I mean,
if it’s OK with you James. I just want to, you know, feel it.”

Lewis watched in sudden horror as the massive black cock

twitched and lengthened again.

“Well, I don’t mind as long as your husband doesn’t mind.”

Franklin said with a predatory grin.

“It’s OK, right honey?” Tami turned to her husband.

“Gee, I don’t know Tami…” Lewis said, trying to say no without

offending his boss. “Don’t you think it’s kinda weird?”
 “Oh, don’t be jealous Lewis. I promise to be good.” She said,
handing him the joint, then turning back to look at the huge cock as it
lay across Franklin’s muscular thigh. “I’m just curious, is all. You’re
the one I love Lewis, nothing could ever change that, no matter how
big his cock is.”

“Well, I…” Was all Lewis got out before Tami reached out to
touch his boss’ imposing organ.

“Don’t worry Lewis.” Franklin said as he watched Tami run her

slim fingers along the meat of his shaft. “I wouldn’t force myself on
your wife.”

Lewis didn’t really feel much better, but he felt like he couldn’t
interfere with the huge black man. He had to admit, it was pretty darn
erotic to watch his sexy petite white wife touching the other man’s
massive cock, especially one so big, and black. He felt his cock
become rock hard and start to ache to be touched. Maybe he could
get some of the same treatment from Tami when she was done with
Franklin. He took another hit from the joint.

Tami ran her fingers along the warm flesh of his cock, rewarded
to see it react to her touch and get a little bigger. She circled her
fingers around the base of the shaft, well, most of the way around,
and lifted the cock up. She was surprised to see that it wasn’t even
hard yet. It looked so huge, twice the size of Lewis’. She realized
that her pussy was wet, and her clit tingled. She wondered for a
moment what it would feel like to have a cock this big inside her.

“It’s not hard yet?” She asked, slowly stroking the massive
shaft.

“No, but you’re doing a wonderful job of getting it there,

Tamara.” Franklin rumbled, obviously enjoying the attention of the
beautiful woman.

“And it’s so heavy! I’ve never seen a cock this huge, it’s so
much bigger…” She trailed off, watching the cock start to harden in
her hand. Her heart beat heavily, and the felt a little bit dizzy holding
the massive shaft in her hand, watching the brown head slide out of
his dark foreskin, feeling the shaft harden in her fingers as the veins
thickened and started to stand out. After another minute or two, the
cock was a mighty twelve inch black monster, rock hard, with a fat
brown head. She watched as a small white blob of pre-cum oozed
from the slit.

Without thinking, Tami, thirty-something, happily married

housewife of ten years, darted forward and licked the cock of her
husband’s boss. She loved the creamy taste of his semen on her
tongue. She couldn’t believe what she’d just done, she froze and
looked up at Franklin.

“Oh, don’t stop on my account.” He said, flashing her his most

roguish grin.

“Ah, Tami?” Lewis asked, not sure what to think. He was

incredibly turned on by his wife’s slutty display, and he was trying to
think through the warm euphoric haze of the weed.

“It’s OK, Lewis.” She kept looking at Franklin, stroking his rock
hard cock. “I just want to taste it. It’s not like we’re having sex.”

She leaned back down and took his fat cockhead into her
mouth, her pink lips stretched around the thick shaft as she began
bobbing up and down on his black cock. After a minute or so Tami
stopped. Still stroking his massive cock, slick with her saliva, she
shifted over so she was straddling his legs. With both hands on his
shaft she redoubled her efforts, sucking loudly on his fat cockhead.

“Tami… This is getting out of hand.” Lewis said, a little pissed

off. Even as he protested, he was still rubbing his small erection
through the thin material of his bathing suit. “Don’t you think you’re
going too far?”

“It’s OK Lewis.” She said, locking eyes with Franklin, both

hands sliding up and down the foot long black cock. “I made this
hard, it’s only fair that I at least give him some relief. I did the same
for you earlier, right Lewis? I just want to see this monster blow, up
close. I love you for letting me do this, honey.”

Not waiting for an answer, she worked his cock with a hungry
fervor, hands stroking his length, and her pretty mouth wrapped
around his swollen angry looking cockhead. Lewis could hear her
heavy breathing, and her occasional moans of pleasure as she
worked the huge organ. It wasn’t long before the muscular man was
breathing heavily, slowly thrusting his massive cock between the
small hands and into the tight mouth of Lewis’ beautiful wife.

Then with a groan, he tensed. Lewis could see his god-like

cock stiffen, the big vein that ran along the base of the shaft
distended as he pumped cum up twelve hard inches, and into Tami’s
waiting mouth. But unlike when Lewis came, she didn’t spit his cock
out. Instead his busty wife eagerly swallowed every big load that the
black man shot into her warm wet mouth. She continued to stroke
his cock as the muscular man’s orgasm slowed, the vein still
pumping. It seemed like his orgasm lasted forever, not like Lewis’
fast little spurts. Tami continued to work his cock, relishing every
drop of cum she could coax from him.

Lewis ejaculated in his pants.

When she finally looked up, a drool of white running down her
chin, her eyes were wild with desire. She moved herself up so she
was straddling his still hard shaft. “You’re still hard.” She said, taking
the joint from the ashtray on the arm of the chair. She inhaled deeply,
holding the smoke in.

Franklin couldn’t help but thrust is hard cock up against her

pussy, the bathing suit wet with her desire. “No, it usually takes me
several orgasms before it goes down. And you have made me very
hard.”

The effects of the weed washing over her as she held the
smoke in, Tami began to grind herself against the massive hard
shaft. Moaning, she quivered as she exhaled into the night air, and
pushed her sensitive pussy against him. “Fuck me.” She said.

“Tami?” Lewis protested. This was his worst nightmare, in fact,

he had had this nightmare just the night before! “What the fuck,
Tami? No, you can’t!”

She kept pushing herself against his cock, her need growing,
her need for the huge cock between her legs, the desire for the rich
charismatic businessman. She needed to be taken and fucked
properly. She needed to feel that massive cock fill her. She knew she
shouldn’t, that she was hurting the man she loved. And she knew
that once she felt him riding her, like a bull, she might not be able to
go back to her sweet, gentle, meek, loving husband. He might not be
enough. But she needed to be fucked by James Franklin, the
muscular athletic body, the expensive cologne, the commanding
presence, and the huge fucking cock.

Franklin held her gaze with his, and without considering her
husband, picked the petite brunette up, reversing positions so that
she lay beneath him on the chaise lounge, his massive cock
towering over her. He took the bikini bottoms in his big hands and
slid them off her soft hips, revealing her well-trimmed pubic mound,
and her dripping pussy. Tami looked up at him, she was his, she was
his the moment she met him. She pulled her athletic legs up,
spreading them, her pussy lips apart, ready for his hard meat to fill
her. Reaching down with one hand she teased her erect clit, and
spread herself for him.

The muscular black man knelt over her, slowly stroking his long
cock. Jenny was extremely good at picking women that he’d like.
Tamara was no exception. Her brilliant blue eyes looked up at him,
pleading for his cock. One hand played with her big breast, pulling
the nipple for his pleasure, and the other held her pussy open for him
to fuck her. Taking his hard cock, he slid it against her warm wet
pussy, just playing with her entry, making her squirm. She looked
tight, he was going to have to go slow with this one.
 Jenny sat down next to Lewis. “Don’t worry, she’ll be OK. He’s
very experienced.”

Lewis looked over at her, his eyes unable to resist her beautiful
pert breasts. She reached over and took the joint, holding it for
Lewis.

“How can she?” Lewis asked, still unbelieving that this could be
happening. “Ten years of marriage. She says she loves me.”

“It’s not love, Lewis.” She answered while he took a hit off the
dwindling joint. “She does love you. But it’s his charisma, his power,
not to mention his body, and his cock. I don’t think any woman can
resist that cock. Don’t worry Lewis, just relax, try and enjoy watching
your wife turn into a slut for a huge black cock. When the weekend is
done, you take her home with you.”

“Weekend?” Lewis asked, his heart dropping.

“Once won’t be enough, Lewis. She’s going to want to get

fucked by him all weekend, she’ll do anything for that cock once he’s
fucked her. She might never stop craving his cock. But she loves
you, she’ll go home with you.” The beautiful blonde reached down
and slid her hand into Lewis’ bathing suit, taking his hard cock in her
hand as he watched his wife give herself to his boss. “See? It makes
you hard just to watch her.”

Tami gasped as Franklin entered her, his fat cockhead

spreading her vagina tight around its rim. Every time he would slide
a little farther in, her breath would catch. Then, after the head was
completely engulfed, he started to slowly fuck her, dipping a little
deeper with ever thrust. The sexy brunette writhed, her body
wracked with pleasure as he filled her more than any man ever had
before. By the time he was half way in, she was panting, gasping for
air, her hands grasping the cushions tight as he filled her, deeper
and deeper. All of a sudden she felt the overwhelming pressure to
cum. Totally unprepared, she cried out in ecstasy as her body
orgasmed around the massive cock buried deep within her. She was
overwhelmed by the most powerful orgasm she had ever
experienced in her life. Her eyes rolled back and she had to fight to
remain conscious, fight to ride the powerful orgasmic contractions as
the massive cock slid inexorably deeper, filling her.

By the time Franklin had fully buried his cock in the writhing
brunette she had cum three times. But now that he had trained her to
accommodate his huge shaft, he could really fuck her. No longer
needing to be slow, he put his hands on her hips, and fucked her
hard. Tami lost track of how many times she’d cum, even when he
pulled back to thrust, her tight pussy was filled with five inches of fat
cock, more than Lewis filled all the way in. And when he thrust,
deep, burying his cock in her, he filled her completely, making her
gasp, making her want to cum all over again.

“Oh god, fuck me, James! I was made for your cock! I want you
to fill me with your cum!” She cried breathlessly. She wanted to feel
him fuck her, driving her, driving himself to cum like a bull, filling her
with his black bull cum. “Oh god please cum in me! Fill me with your
cum!”

Franklin leaned forward, fucking her hard, driving his long hard
cock in and out of her tight pussy. Her pussy held his hard cock so
tightly that it felt like her entire body was stroking him, jerking him off,
urging him to ejaculate.

Lewis watched in horror as the massive cock thrust deeply into

his beloved wife, driving her to reaches of ecstasy he never could.
He saw the way she gazed up at the black bull thrusting his foot-long
fuck organ deep into her body. It wasn’t a look of love, it was a purely
animalistic look of absolute desire, lust, the need to be fucked, to
breed with such a physically superior man. She was completely
enthralled by his superior sexuality. Lewis was worried that the Alpha
male’s cock would stretch Tami so much she’d never feel him again.
And now the black bull was going to shoot his sperm deep inside his
beautiful wife. Holy shit!
 “Honey, Tami, no!” Lewis cried out in panic. “You’re not on the
pill!”

“Give it up, Lewis.” Jenny said, pulling his rock hard penis from
the silly bathing suit, stroking the slippery head with her finger and
thumb. “She can’t hear you. All she want’s is his cock, his cum. She
won’t let anyone stop him from breeding her. Besides, look, it’s too
late.”

The muscular black man tensed and thrust his cock deep into
Lewis’ writhing wife. Lewis could see the base of his cock throbbing,
pumping his cum deep into Tami, and filling her with his hot seed.
His wife let out a long wail of pleasure as she orgasmed, her tight
pussy urging his semen even deeper, milking him for more.

Tami’s world exploded in ecstasy, she felt his massive cock

bury itself deep within her, pulsating, filling her with his hot cum,
making her body contract again around his huge cock, making her a
cum slut for his cock. As his ejaculations ended, she felt him slowly,
gently fucking her, his cock still hard, still buried deep.

As soon as Jenny felt Lewis ejaculate she let go of his small

cock. It jerked up and down, a thin stream of cum dribbling from the
tip. She had other needs. Going over to kneel beside Tami, she
waited for Franklin to pull his big cock from the exhausted woman.
The massive shaft was black and slick with a mixture of her juices,
and his cum. She happily knelt there to lick his cock clean. It was still
rock hard.
 Fuck The Help

Franklin stood up, his hard cock still standing proud. “Take care
of her, would you?” He took a moment to stroke his long shaft. “I
need to take care of our staff.”

Jenny nodded and watched as the muscular black man walked

over towards the hot tub. As soon as Franklin was out of sight, Lewis
went over to his beautiful prone wife. She lay there on the lounge,
her legs twitching, cum drooling out of her pussy. Her hands were
covering her face, and she was quivering, shaking.

“Oh shit, did he hurt you?” Lewis asked, concerned, worried

about his beautiful wife. “I’m so sorry honey…”

But Tami uncovered her pretty face and looked at her husband
with sex glazed eyes. “Oh Lewis, no, don’t be sorry. Thank you,
Lewis, I love you so much for letting me do that.” She pulled him
down and kissed him passionately. Lewis could taste the other man
on her lips. “Lewis, he opened up places in me I never knew existed.
I’ve never felt like that before, he took me places I never knew
existed. I’ve never, ever been fucked like that. Oh god, I just want to
make myself cum again thinking about his cock! I love you baby.”

“What?” Lewis didn’t know what to think. He stood up and

backed away from his beautiful wife as she lay there, legs still
spread, and ran her hands over her perfect body until her fingers slid
into her cum soaked pussy and she started to masturbate. She was
lost in her own sensual world. Jenny looked up at him.

“Why don’t you take a walk Lewis?” She said sympathetically.

“She’s pretty overwhelmed right now. She’s being honest with you
right now, though, and you need to understand that she won’t be the
same after this. But she really does love you.”
 Lewis looked at Jenny’s pretty face for a moment. All he saw in
her features was honest sympathy. So, with his head still spinning
with the euphoric effects of the rare weed, he decided to take a walk.
First, he stopped by the unattended bar and grabbed one of the
margaritas thoughtfully left there for anyone who wanted one. He
also grabbed one of the joints sitting in a bowl. It wasn’t a giant one
like Franklin had lit, but Lewis was sure it would suffice. He made his
way over to the glass railing, put his drink on the shelf, and looked
out at the night sky.

He felt conflicted. On the one hand he just watched his boss

totally dominate Tami, turning her into a slut for his cock, and fucking
her senseless with his massive black organ. On the other hand, he’d
just watched his wife enjoy what was probably the best sexual
experience she had ever had. Fuck. What had he done? He knew
the minute he saw his wife with Franklin that first day that she’d end
up fucking him. He didn’t know why, but he could feel the sexual
tension in her from that moment on. And he let it happen. But what
would he have done? He doubted he could have physically stopped
the muscular black man from fucking his wife, and she had already
made up her mind.

He lit up a joint and inhaled deeply, enjoying the euphoric tingle

as it spread, making his dick rise again. He thought it was funny to
find himself standing on a ritzy Malibu cliff deck, smoking a joint, with
his unimpressive boner pushing against his pathetic little bathing
suit.

From behind the bushes he heard a woman’s cry of passion

rise up above the low conversation and sound of the hot tub water
bubbling. He looked around to see if anyone was watching and,
seeing he was alone, made his way over to the hiding spot he and
Tami had used an hour ago to peep on Franklin and the bartender.
He would have made for a funny sight, sneaking behind the bushes,
in a banana hammock, drink in one hand, joint in the other.

Looking through the green foliage, Lewis saw Franklin sitting

on the edge of the hot tub smoking some weed. He watched the
beautiful chef’s shapely ass as she slowly fucked herself on his long
cock. She had her eyes closed, completely enthralled by the
massive invader filing her pussy as she slowly fucked herself into
sexual oblivion.

Over by the far bushes was the valet, a tall thin black man,
was, surprisingly, standing over the petite lesbian, Sam. She was on
her knees on a lounge, with the black man’s long cock slowly sliding
in and out of her trim athletic body, her face buried in the cushion,
hands grasping at the material, sobbing in abject pleasure with every
long stroke.

“Oh fuck, baby…” The caterer cried out, followed by a long

moan, her full thighs quivering. Her voice becoming high. “Fucking
going to cum… Oh! Oh!”

She let out a long cry of ecstasy, her entire body shaking so
hard that she fell back on Franklin, burying his cock deep in her wet
pussy. The muscular black man took advantage of this and lifted her
legs back, giving him leverage to fuck her hard. Lewis could barely
comprehend that huge cock driving into the sexy redhead, sending
her over the edge to a second crashing orgasm, then a third as
Franklin’s huge balls tightened, and his shaft bent, pumping his hot
cum deep into her pussy. He watched the woman gasp and spasm,
overwhelmed by the huge thrusting organ, experiencing
uncontrollable orgasms.

“Oh god I want your cock in me… Deeper… Fuck me…” Sam
moaned, breathless. She clung to the lounge as the tall man slid a
cock almost as big as Franklin’s deep in her shaved pussy. She
would whimper with each thrust.

“Cheating on me again, are you slut?” Kelly arrived around the

corner with a fresh drink and a fresh joint. She was clearly joking as
she watched her partner get fucked, running her fingers along either
side of the long shaft, and teasing Sam’s pussy.
 “Fuck off…” She purred back at the blonde. “Every dyke needs
a cock every now and then… Fuck he’s big.”

“I can see.” Kelly climbed onto the end of the chaise in front of
her partner. “So since you’re a traitor to your woman, and a traitor to
your sex, the least you can do is eat my pussy while you get fucked.”

“Mmm, gladly.” She said, raising herself enough to flick the

sexy blonde’s clit. But just as she was about to make contact she
gasped and arched her back as the black man thrust all ten inches of
cock into her tight pussy making the lesbian cum. She ended up
riding out her orgasm pressed against her partner’s bald pussy,
hands around the girl’s thighs.

But after she finished, she pushed her lips onto Kelly’s
sensitive sex button making the blond gasp and throw her head back
in pleasure. Sam quickly licked her partner into a lather, the blonde
holding Sam’s head hard against her pussy as she came, her pussy
squirting.

In the hot tub now, Franklin relaxed happily with Gina, the sexy
blonde “California Girl” bartended on his lap, fucking herself while
she held her breasts in his face. He happily nuzzled and licked them,
driving the blonde wild. She kept begging him, “Fuck my pussy. Fuck
my little pussy hard. Fuck my pussy. Fuck me.” Until she would hold
him tight and cum. Lewis had no idea what kind of stamina the big
black man had, he did know that he himself would have lasted two
minutes. OK, he usually only lasted two minutes to be fair.

“Oh fuck yeah!” Sam sobbed. “Oh fucking cum in me!”

The valet was fucking the tiny blonde hard, his huge cock
sliding in and out like a thick black snake against her pale skin. With
a series of loud groans, and decisive thrusts that slapped hard
against the woman’s firm ass, he unloaded his spunk into the
woman, driving her to a crushing final orgasm. It also caused her to
bring her beautiful blonde partner to another orgasm, her pussy
gushing as she pinched her hard nipples.
 The black valet pulled his cock out after the first few loads, and
stroked his impressive meat, sending thick ropes of cum over Sam
and onto the blonde. Spray after spray of cum rained down onto the
two women, covering them in his slippery seed. By the time they
were done, the two lesbians were laughing hysterically.

Then Sam crawled on top of Kelly, pushing the taller blonde’s

legs back, and began rubbing her clit against hers, fucking her
almost like a man. With the extra lubricant of the black valet’s cum,
they were quickly holding each other close, quivering in orgasm. It
was so intoxicating that the Valet stepped up, stroking his long hard
black cock, and ejaculated on their faces. But rather than be
offended, the two lesbians eagerly licked up his seed, sucking his
cock dry between their lips.

In the hot tub, Gina threw her long blonde hair back and cried
out to the moon as Franklin filled her body with his cum. It was a full
minute before she could speak, her mouth frozen in an open scream
while she rode Franklin’s massive spewing cock to multiple orgasms
in a row.

Needless to say, Lewis had cum in his pants. Again.

 Carry My Girl Away

After some recovery time, the two cum covered lesbians

decided that a swim was in order. The bartender and the chef retired
to one of the oversized loungers to cuddle up together and snooze.
That left the two black men, Franklin and the valet, relaxing in the hot
tub, their huge erections apparently sated for the moment. Lewis
decided it was about time to beat a hasty retreat.

Sneaking out, he unfortunately caught the eye of Sam. She

smiled at him and put her finger to her lips. She and her sexy blonde
partner looked like they were ready to turn in. He walked the same
way into the house, enjoying the sight of their naked asses in front of
him, as he searched for a bathroom. Lewis had to pee like a
racehorse, so as soon as he found the bathroom he pulled down his
suit, and pulled out his penis, only to discover it a bit of a slimy mess.
He had, after all, cum several times in his pants. It took him a few
minutes to get cleaned up, and then he figured it was about time to
check in with Tami, and maybe take her to bed.

When he walked back out to the patio, Tami wasn’t on her

chair. It wasn’t hard to find her though, she was in the middle of the
pool, while Franklin had just dove into the deep end. Before he could
say anything, Franklin had surfaced just behind Lewis’ naked wife
and had put his hands on her breasts. Tami giggled, then made an
ooh sound as he pressed up close behind her. She opened her
mouth in a big grin, biting her lower lip. It didn’t take a rocket scientist
– of which Lewis definitely wasn’t – to figure out that he was pressing
his huge cock between Tami’s full ass cheeks. She giggled and
pushed back, obviously enjoying the feeling of his cock getting hard
against her.

“Hey honey!” She said brightly from the pool when she spied
her husband.
 “Hey Tami, I was thinking we should head…” Lewis started to
say. He wanted to get her out of that pool, away from his boss, and
into bed to sleep it off. Surely she would be over him in the morning.

“Come on Lewis! Don’t be a stick in the mud!” She said,

bouncing in the pool. Behind her, Franklin was obviously enjoying
her bouncing. “It’s our night to have fun, to get wild for a change.
See? Jenny’s going to dive in, you should too! It’s perfect in here!”

Lewis turned to see Jenny placing an ashtray with a couple of

lit joints on the side of the pool. Lewis felt an immediate pull to the
weed, what did he call it? Devil’s weed? She looked up and smiled at
him.

“Come on Lewis, make the best of the evening.” She said as

she walked over, joint in hand, and stood right in front of him. She
was naked, her beautiful body inches from Lewis. The mixture of her
expensive perfume, and the spicy smell of the weed, was very
enticing. She stuck the joint between his grinning lips, and undid his
shirt, pulling it from his shoulder, and letting it fall to the ground. “And
we need to get rid of these ridiculous things.”

And before Lewis realized what she was doing, she knelt down
and pulled his bathing suit off. His very average sized cock popped
out, and either due to the intoxicating weed, the fact that the
beautiful woman was kneeling inches away from it, his erection
started to grow.

“I think he likes you! Jenny, you should kiss it!” Tami joked from
the pool before disappearing under the surface with a splash.

Lewis panicked, looking down at Jenny, not sure what to say.

But she just shrugged and slid her lips around Lewis’ hardening cock
and gave it a good long suck, slowly drawing her lips along his shaft,
and finishing with a kiss on the head. Lewis’ cock started to twitch
and bob. He almost came in her face. So, quickly he helped her up
and shared the joint with her while they walked in through the
shallow end.
 Tami gave his erection a quick glance before disappearing
below the surface again. This time Lewis realized that she was under
the surface sucking on his boss’ huge black cock.

She erupted from the water and threw her arms around Lewis,
kissing him. Holding her face close to him she whispered to him. “I
love you so much. Thank you again for letting me explore myself
tonight. I promise I’ll make it up to you.”

“I love you to Tami...” Lewis stammered, he didn’t know what to

say. “I just didn’t think it would be like this, I thought you were only
going to touch it…”

“I know baby. I thought so too, but I just couldn’t help it.” She
said, her eyes searching his. “My body just can’t resist, I can’t say no
to him. It’s like he owns my pussy, Lewis. But don’t worry, my heart
still belongs to you. Just let me work through this.”

She kissed him passionately, holding him close. Lewis couldn’t

help but push his hard cock against her, wanting desperately to fuck
his wife. But even as she held him close, she pulled her hips away
from him, finally breaking the kiss.

“I love you, Lewis, more than you know.” She told him, her eyes
almost brimming as she slowly pushed back. But then, as if
transforming from Tami to Tamara, she closed her eyes for a
moment, and took a deep breath. Opening her eyes again, she
turned and threw herself at Franklin with a squeal of delight, into his
arms, holding him tightly, legs around his powerful torso, and kissed
him feverishly.

Lewis watched as his boss held onto his wife, kissing her neck,
turning so that his wide muscular back was towards him. Tami
leaned her head on his left shoulder, mouth open, eyes closed,
enjoying his kisses and nibbled on her neck. Then her eyes opened
in surprise, focused on Lewis, then glazed over as a huge smile
broke across her face.
 “Oh god Lewis, he’s so big... His cock is so much bigger than
yours…” She moaned as Franklin slowly slid his huge cock into her
tight body. “Oh fuck! It’s so good Lewis. He’s so big and hard… Oh
fuck he’s making me cum!” She squealed as she held Franklin tight,
gasping in pleasure. When her orgasm subsided she grinned, biting
her lower lip, and looked at her husband with glazed eyes while the
black man slowly slid her up and down in the water, riding his long
shaft.

Lewis could only stand and watch. There was no way he could
make his wife stop. In fact, he firmly believed that any attempt to
interfere would cause her to leave him, although he wasn’t sure that
wasn’t what was going to happen anyway. He watched as the
muscular Alpha-male carried his wife to the edge of the pool so he
could fuck her. Leaning against the side, Tami rolled onto her back
and sobbed in pleasure when he really started to drive into her.
Lewis watched his lovely wife, her breasts thrust up from the water,
while another man fucked her better than he ever could.

“Come on and fuck me.” Jenny offered, swimming right up to

Lewis, putting her arm around him, pressing her firm body against
his. She reached down with her other hand and started to stroke his
achingly hard cock. “Don’t worry about them. She’s going to keep
fucking him tonight, and tomorrow too. She’s too hooked on that big
cock. But I’ve seen this before. She’ll go home with you when this is
done, Lewis, I promise.”

Jenny turned Lewis’ head to face her, and leaned her forehead
against his. “Come on and fuck me, you need a release. I know how
hard it is to watch your wife unable to resist another man’s cock,
willing to throw everything away just to be bred by him.” She gently
guided him around so that his hard penis was pressed up against
her bald pussy. She gave him a little sneering grin. “Come on Lewis.
Fuck me like you mean it.”

Hearing his wife cry out in orgasm again, something clicked in

Lewis. He took the beautiful blonde by the hips, and thrust into her.
She was wet and ready, whether it was from the weed, or from
watching the black Alpha fuck his wife, but she squealed in reaction
to Lewis’ forceful entry. If his wife was going to fuck someone else,
well then fuck her, so was he.

“Yeah, fuck yeah!” He growled as he frantically thrust into the

willing blonde. It was working too, she was making all sorts of
agreeable noises. “You like it, don’t you. You like Lewis’ cock fucking
you.”

“Oh, fuck Lewis, I didn’t know you had it in you.” She panted,
breathing heavy from his onslaught. “Fuck, you feel good.”

“Yeah I fucking feel good. I’m gonna fuck you… ugh… fuck…”
Lewis came in the blonde’s tight pussy. She put her arms around him
and held him close as he thrust and jerked, buried in her folds.

“That’s it Lewis, cum in me. Good boy.” She whispered in his

ear while he gasped for breath.

Lewis looked at Jenny, trying to get his breath back, his cock
immediately softening and slipping out. He loved the feeling of the
blonde clinging to him, her murmurs of pleasure as she sucked on
his earlobe before gently kissing him on the lips.

“Thank you Lewis, I enjoyed that.” She said with a smile,

kissing him gently again. “Now you need to go to bed.”

“What?” Lewis asked, confused. “But we just, I mean, I

thought…”

“Lewis, listen to me.” She said, holding him with her eyes.
“James is going to take your wife to bed with him in a moment, and
I’m going with him. He’s going to fuck her all night long, and me too.
You need to just go to bed, and go to sleep. Bring a joint, get stoned.
I’ll make sure she makes it to bed when he’s done.”

The beautiful blonde gave Lewis a kiss and started to walk out
of the pool. It was a zero entry pool, no steps, just a gradual ramp
out of the water. He watched as the water cascaded off her shapely
nude body. Then he turned and looked as the muscular black man
carried his wife out of the water. He held her in his arms, and she
looked up at him, enthralled, wanting, horny. His hard cock seemed
to surface out of the water almost like a submarine, and sway just
below Tami’s shapely pale ass. There was no doubt what was going
to happen.

“Tami?” Lewis asked pathetically, unable to quite believe his

eyes. His beautiful nubile naked wife turned to look him in the eyes,
her stare dead, before lovingly turning them up again toward
Franklin’s chiseled features. He felt it was foreshadowing of events
to come that just as Franklin cleared the water a large stream of pre-
cum spurted from the swollen dark cockhead.

Jenny joined them, gently holding Franklin’s thick cock in one

hand, guiding the pair into the house.

Despondent, Lewis grabbed a couple of joints, and found his

luxurious bedroom. He was right next door to the lesbians, and could
see them scissoring as he passed their ajar door, their bodies
covered in sweat. He lit the first joint, lay in bed, listened to the girls
moan and cry out as they came over and over again, jerking off onto
his stomach, again.
 Late Night Ramblings

Lewis awoke hours later, he’d apparently fallen asleep. Passed

out was more like it. He rolled over to check on Tami. He was met
with an unrumpled sheet on the other side of the king sized bed.
Looking at the soft glow of the LCD clock he could tell it was three in
the morning. He quickly became concerned about his wife.

Dressed only in a robe, Lewis tip toed down the hall towards
the master room. As he got closer, he could hear the sound of a
woman keening in ecstasy. As he approached the bedroom he
realized it didn’t sound much like Tami, the voice was a little bit
raspier, a little lower. Peeking in through the doorway all he could
see was a luxurious living room. Sneaking past the open door, he
crept over and hid behind a couch. Peering out from behind, through
the legs of an expensive side table, he could see the beautiful
Korean woman, Yuen, straddling a black man, his enormous cock
sliding in and out of her dripping wet pussy.

Her body was amazing, the body of an athlete. Ken had

mentioned that she was a former Taekwondo champion, and it
showed. Her thighs were firm muscle, and her slim torso was a solid
core of pure muscle, and her large breasts, although enhanced,
were a perfect fit for her body. She was using all of her athletic
prowess to fuck the massive black shaft buried deep in her tight
pussy.

Lewis heard the low mumble of a male voice, and Yuen turned
around to look at the speaker. He could see now that she had been
riding the valet’s hard cock, and she was apparently looking back at
Franklin. She nodded enthusiastically at whatever he said and slid
herself down until the huge cock was almost completely engulfed in
her perfect body. She looked back expectantly, legs spread wide, her
hips slowly undulating, unable to completely hold still with such a
thick shaft buried in her. He couldn’t believe his eyes when Franklin,
massive cock in his hand, climbed up and positioned it against her
tight puckered asshole. His thick veined shaft glistened with lube,
and he slowly pushed it into her ass. Yuen cried out in soul
wrenching pleasure as she was slowly fucked by both massive cocks
at the same time. She clung to the other man, head against his
chest, eyes screwed shut. Her muscular body contracted and
released, shuddering, as the beautiful Asian couldn’t resist the
overwhelming onslaught of orgasms brought about by the two huge
shafts. Her voice began to crack from the strain, and she looked
ready to pass out.

Finally, Franklin pulled his rock hard cock from the woman.
Lewis expected an explosion of cum, but he turned and sat on the
end of the bed. Behind him, the valet fucked the beautiful Asian
woman like a jackhammer for several seconds before his long cock
began to visibly jerk and pump his cum into her pussy. Yuen sobbed
as her toned body bore down in orgasm, making her muscles stand
out and release. She lay on top of the man, his long cock still buried
in her pussy, apparently unable to move.

“OK girls, time for your goodnight treat.” He said slowly stroking
his massive erection, the shaft still gleaming with lube. Lewis
couldn’t help but be impressed by the sheer size of the rock hard
organ. As thick around as his wrist, and at least twelve inches long, it
was topped by a dark, swollen head that looked ready to spew his
white gold all over his eager recipients. He frankly wasn’t surprised
to see his sexy nude wife, and the beautiful receptionist Jenny,
quickly walk up and kneel before him. The handsome man stood up,
stroking is angry looking cock, the fat head swelling even more. With
a sneer marring his otherwise handsome features, he groaned.
Initially a small stream of cum drooled out of the large pee hole.
Lewis initially thought that maybe he’d shot one too many loads. But
he was quickly disappointed when a huge stream of white cum
ejaculated from the massive cock and splashed into his wife’s open
mouth, and onto her pretty cheek. He angled over and splattered
Jenny with the second load. It went on and on like that, easily fifteen
large loads of cum, until he was mostly satiated. Then he let the two
beautiful women suck and lick his cock until there was no more cum,
slowly letting him soften in their mouths.

Lewis couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw Ken appear from
the far side of the room, and came to collect his cum drunk wife. He
helped her stand, and then guided her out of the room. Lewis had to
dive behind the couch to keep from being seen. While he was hiding
he heard Jenny speak up. “I’ll take her back to her room. Do you
want me back tonight?”

He didn’t wait for the answer, quickly he crawled behind the

couch and out of the room on his hands and knees. He wanted to be
in bed by the time they got there, there was no way he wanted them
to know he was peeping on them. He quickly rushed down the hall,
coming up short when he got too close to Ken and Yuen. Waiting for
them to go into their room, he heard Tami and Jenny’s voices coming
around the corner behind him. Turning back, he saw Yuen disappear
into their room and the door close. He quickly rounded the corner,
slipping on something. Looking down, he realized he’d stepped in a
little puddle of cum on the tile floor that had likely been dripping from
Yuen’s overfilled pussy.

“Ew…” He whispered to himself as he limped to his room.

Throwing his robe onto one of the chairs, he jumped into bed,
and arranged himself on his back, trying to look like he was asleep.
Moments later the girls entered the room. He felt Tami sit on the
other side of the bed.

“I feel so bad.” She whispered. “Poor Lewis, I love him, but I

can’t say no to James, or his cock. It’s like he owns my pussy now.”

“And your ass, don’t forget that.” Jenny replied with a snicker.
Lewis did everything he could not to move, shocked to hear that the
hung Alpha black man’s massive cock had fucked his precious wife
in her virgin ass. Hell, he had never fucked her in the ass. Just like
cumming in her mouth, she just didn’t allow Lewis to do that.
Apparently she did for Franklin. “Listen, it’s a little weird, but Lewis
will adjust. Look, he has a night boner, it’s cute.”

One of the women reached over and tweaked the end of his
cock through the sheet. He almost came, his cock twitching violently.

“That’s the thing. It’s cute.” He heard Tami say sadly. “But after
being with James, nobody else compares.”

Lewis heard a light kiss, and felt Tami lie down next to him on
the luxurious bed. “Don’t worry Tamara, it happened to all of us.
You’ll be fine.”

He heard the other woman leave the room, closing the door
over. Lewis hoped she was right, that everything would be alright. He
rolled over and opened his eyes. His wife was already sound asleep,
drying cum covering her face and chest. Disgusted, he rolled over
and tried to sleep.
 Black Boss Owned

Lewis woke up early, he wasn’t sure why. He still felt a little

drunk, and a little stoned from the night before. Like a locomotive,
the events of last night rushed in and slammed him in the head. He
frantically pushed himself on the bed only to find his wife missing.
Reaching over, the bed had already cooled off. Whenever she left, it
was at least a half hour ago. He quickly got up, grabbed his robe,
and set off in search of his wife. Well, he set off in search of his wife
after he went pee.

It didn’t take long. Lewis already knew where he expected her

to be, in Franklin’s bed. But as he reached his superior’s suite, he
was redirected by the cries of his wife in the throes of passion, no,
the throes of getting fucked like an animal. He found he could peer
into the open bathroom door from the edge of the study without the
likelihood of being seen.

“Yes! Fuck me James. I’m your slut! My cunt belongs to you! I

belong to your big black fucking cock! Oh shit! Fuck yes!” Tami cried
through gritted teeth. The muscular black bull had her pushed
against the bathroom vanity counter, one leg up on it, stretching her
pussy even tighter around his thick shaft. But she needed the
support of the counter as his twelve inch battering ram of a cock
slammed deeply in and out of her wet pussy. She had was already
having trouble thinking from the effects of the countless orgasms
he’d given her this morning, but she could feel his already massive
cock swelling and hardening, ready to spew his cum for her. She
growled at him, begging him to cum. “That’s it! Show me your cum,
give it to me! Gimme your cum!”

Lewis stared, unable to move, watching the massive black rod

stretch his wife’s perfect tight pussy, his big hands grasping her hip
and thigh, pulling her onto his huge organ. Finally, resolute, he
righted himself and took a deep breath, readying himself to walk in
there and break it up. As he took his first step forward, he felt a hand
on his wrist. Jumping with surprise, he turned to see Jenny.

“You don’t want to do that, Lewis.” She whispered firmly,

holding his wrist. “First of all, if you interrupt him while he’s fucking
her, he’ll break you in two. And after he’s done, she’ll continue
fucking him, right in front of you, just to teach you a lesson. She
loves you. But she loves his cock more. If you try and stop her, she’ll
choose his cock over you every time.”

“But she’s my wife!” He whispered back in a near frenzy.

“And she will still be your wife tomorrow as long as you don’t
fuck it up, Lewis.” She answered sharply. She felt Lewis’ resistance
fade, and resignation set in. She stood close to him, comforting him,
feeling his hard cock against her. She positioned herself in front of
him and lifted her oversized T-Shirt. “Go ahead Lewis, I know
watching her fuck him like a slut turns you on. Go ahead and pop it
in, have a little fun while you watch. Because I know watching her
will make you cum.”

Lewis chuckled at her. She had him nailed. He had to admit, as

much as he hated seeing that huge black Alpha male fuck his
beautiful wife, it did make him hard as hell to see it. He opened his
robe and pushed his meager hard erection into her tight pussy. She
was very wet, and very slippery. He started to quickly hump her,
holding her hips so he didn’t slip out.

“Wow, you’re so wet.” He whispered as he frantically fucked

her.

“Oh, shit, sorry. I was just with James a few minutes ago, I’m
full of his cum.” She said.

“Ew! Shit!” He whispered, disgusted, but unable to stop. He

couldn’t pull out now, he was too close. He wasn’t sure if the shapely
blonde was sorry though, he though he saw a hint of an evil grin on
her face as she turned to watch Franklin.
 The big black man was jackhammering his huge cock into
Tami, the fit woman shaking and sobbing in ecstasy. Without
warning, Franklin’s muscular body tensed, and he thrust every inch
into the brunette’s tight pussy, tensed, and sprayed a huge load of
cum deep inside her, coating her cervix in hot semen. Then the
thrusting bull pulled his huge cock out, and rhythmically stroking it
with his large hand, pumped load after load onto Tami. With each
thick rope of cum arching into the air, he sprayed her head and
cheek, pumped several thick lines across her sweat sheened back,
and covered her ass and pussy with the remainder, before sliding his
cock back into her dripping pussy to slowly fuck her.

Lewis found himself pushed tight against the sexy blonde’s

beautiful ass. He was quivering as his cock, having delivered its
modest load, softened inside her. He tried to emulate Franklin by
slowly fucking Jenny, but he only succeeded in causing his soft cock
to slip from her pussy, coated more in the black man’s cum than his
own.

He watched as Tami lowered her leg gracefully until they were

together, her ass looking perfect, the massive black cock still nestled
deep between her firm thighs and in her pussy. He fucked her a few
times, making her moan with pleasure, almost making her cum
again, before pulling his twelve inches of slick black cock out of the
beautiful white wife. Cum dripped from Tami’s pussy. And Franklin’s
huge cock was still standing straight out, only bending slightly. He
took her by the hand and led her away. The sound of the shower
starting could be heard, followed by Tami crying out in pleasure.

“Now go Lewis.” Jenny said as if scolding a naughty schoolboy.

“Go get a shower and some breakfast. She’ll be ready to go home in
an hour.” She was interrupted by a cry of abject ecstasy coming from
the bathroom. “OK, maybe an hour and a half. James really likes
fucking your Tamara.”

After she made sure Lewis had walked out, she slipped out of
her robe and went into the bathroom. James had Tamara pinned
against the wall, her large breasts pressed against the steamy glass,
his large soapy cock slowly fucking her shapely ass. Her mouth was
frozen in a cry of passion, and her eyes were rolled back. She was a
mindless fuck slut for his cock.

The blonde sat down on the toilet to pee out what little cum
Lewis had deposited.

“He was watching?” Franklin asked with an evil sneer, pausing

with his cock buried in the petite brunette’s ass, making her gasp in
pleasure. Jenny nodded. “Good. It’s important they see when I mark
my territory.”

Lewis did what he was told, slunk back to his room, got
showered and washed. He made his way to the breakfast patio,
grabbing a breakfast burrito. He sat down next to Ken. His wife,
Yuen, was chatting happily with the lesbian couple, Sam and Kelly.
The three women had a freshly fucked look, and were wearing the
briefest of bikinis.

“How could you be in there with your wife last night?” Lewis
asked, leaning in close. “You just stood there, and then took her
home when they were done fucking her? I’m sorry, I don’t think I
could have done that.”

“What choice do I have?” He answered, a little sadly. “Look at

me, I’m no movie star. But I make a good buck, and Yuen came here
and married me for immigration. If I had intervened, she would have
kicked me to the curb, not to mention the two guys would have
probably beaten me to a pulp. This way, she’s happy, I stay married,
and I get to keep Tuesday.”

“Tuesday?”

“Yeah. As part of our deal, I get sex with her Tuesday. Real
sex.” Ken explained, a little too happy about it. “And, I get one
blowjob a week on top of that, as long as it’s not when she wants to
go out or something.”
 “Wow that sucks.” Lewis lamented.

“Not for me it doesn’t.” He said earnestly. “I mean, look at her. I

would never have a shot with a woman as hot as her, ever, even if I
had a hundred million dollars. I get sex regularly, with her, and that
ain’t bad. I don’t know how you got so lucky. You aren’t much of a
catch either my friend. Uh, no offense.”

“Well, maybe a little taken.” Lewis joked. He understood where

the guy stood. “You’re right though, I did get lucky.”

About twenty minutes later Tami joined them. She was dressed
again in her tight little electric blue dress and her high heels. She
quickly walked over to the three girls and shared a hug with them,
followed by three surprisingly passionate kisses. Then, teetering
around the table, she sat next to Lewis. She looked him in the eye
with a sad smile, perhaps a tear welling up in her eye. Then she
threw herself at her surprised husband, hugging him tightly.

“Oh baby, thank you!” She almost sobbed at him. “I love you so
much for letting me do everything. I’m so lucky to be married to you.”

“You mean that’s it?” Lewis said with a huge smile. “We can go
home? You’re done?”

“Absolutely.” She nodded, but then she paused. “At least I think
so. Oh Lewis, I’m sorry, I’ve never been fucked like that before, I’ve
never felt so sexy, so horny, so orgasmic. I can’t promise I won’t
crave more. And I can’t promise I can stay away. But I will promise
you that I love you, and that I’ll try my hardest.”

So after saying their goodbyes, Lewis and his petite, sexy wife
made their way to the front door. Lewis was just about to reach for
the door when he heard a familiar commanding voice.

“Oh good, I caught you.” Franklin said, striding across the floor
to meet them, Jenny following. He reached out to Lewis to shake his
hand, Franklin’s large powerful grip swamping Lewis’. “Lewis, I hope
there’s no hard feelings. Only a real man such as yourself could give
his beautiful wife the freedom to explore her sexuality like that. You
have my respect.”

“Oh, ah, thanks?” Lewis bumbled, not sure what to say.

“And Tamara, you are a dream come true.” He said quickly

pivoting to take her hands in his. Tami looked up at the charismatic
man, instantly enthralled. “Your body is a fantasy of sex, and your
mind an inventive erotic delight.”

“Thank you, James. I’ve never felt like this before.” Tami said
before pushing up on her tip toes and kissing Franklin. The kiss
quickly deepened, Tami moaning, and Franklin holding her close,
one hand around her ass. Lewis thought he had slipped a long dark
finger into her pussy. Tami pulled back, breathless and flush. “Oh my,
you’re hard again.”

“I’m sorry, but you have that effect on me.” Franklin said, only
loosening his grip on her. She pressed against the erection that was
clearly visible against the leg of his white linen pants.

Tami licked her lips, looking down at the massive cock, so hard,
so close. She looked back up at the handsome black male, her hand
touching the erection. She slowly lowered herself, dropping to her
knees in front of the Alpha male’s engorged cock. Pulling down the
zipper, she wrestled the long cock out and regarded it. “Well, I can’t
leave you like this, can I?”

“Yes, you can.” Lewis said. But he saw the look on his wife’s
beautiful face and knew he had already lost the argument. So
instead, he whined. “Seriously? Again?”

Tami nodded and, leaning forward, slowly took the long cock
into her mouth, wrapping her red painted lips around the thick shaft.
She lovingly sucked on the head and started to stroke it before
pausing her oral ministrations to look back at her husband.
 “I can’t resist him when he’s aroused. You should go get the
car, this’ll take a few minutes.” She turned back to look up at the
Alpha male, eyes glazed in desire. “I made him hard. I need to take
care of him, and I want his cum one more time.”

Lewis watched his beautiful wife, on her knees, her short dress
riding up over her round ass, stroking the massive black meat while
she noisily sucked on it. She looked like a porn star on her knees,
working the huge cock in her mouth, and it made his own cock hard
watching her. He caught her glancing at him, obviously wanting him
to leave. So with a sullen wave to the rest, he made his way out onto
the hot driveway.

He headed over to the valet stand, only to find the black valet
had the curvaceous chef from last night bent over the box fucking
her with his huge cock. The man’s long black shaft was sliding in and
out of the sexy woman, burying every inch, and pulling out so just his
head was nestled in her glistening pink labia. He would pause until
she moaned in frustration, and pushed back, impaling herself on his
thick cock.

“Here you are, mon.” He said in a thick island accent, tossing

Lewis the keys to his car. “I’m a little busy here, you know?”

Catching the battered keys to his Impala, he nodded at the

valet, and took a moment to appreciate the beautiful redhead as she
writhed underneath the onslaught of the massive ebony staff.

“Everybody’s fucking, but I’m the one getting fucked.” He

muttered as he walked down the dusty hill, the hot sun making him
sweat. He started the stuffy car and hit the air conditioning, circling
back up to the main entrance. Parking the car, he decided to leave it
running to cool it down. He noticed that the valet was laying in the
shade while the big breasted caterer rode his still hard cock. He
wondered how these guys lasted so damn long.

As a result, he was not at all surprised at the sight awaiting him

upon opening the heavy glass and metal front door. He closed the
massive door and felt a moment of relief as the air conditioned air
cooled his skin. As expected, his sexy wife was still on her knees,
working the heavily veined black shaft, a mixture of drool and pre-
cum coating her chin and dripping onto her breasts.

Franklin looked over at Lewis briefly, a sneer flitting across his

face. He looked down at the busty brunette fervently working his
cock and let himself orgasm. Tami’s moaning grew deeper as she felt
him begin to ejaculate. She valiantly swallowed several huge loads
before accidentally letting the huge spurting cock slip from her
fingers. Undeterred, she let the huge black shaft spew its payload
onto her lips, and down her breasts, until she was able to get it back
into her mouth. She lovingly suckled his long black beast until he
was satiated.

Sadly, removing the swollen cockhead from her mouth, the skin
black and slick from her hard work, and walked over to her husband.
She didn’t turn back to face Franklin, she didn’t think she could look
at him, at his still hard cock, and make it out the door. So she just
looked down at her feet.
 Aftermath of the Alpha Black Cock

“OK Lewis, I’m ready.” She said in a small voice. “Take me

home.”

Unable to say anything, Lewis opened the door and ushered

his loving, beautiful, cheating, cum covered wife to their car. Behind
him, Yuen dropped to her knees to service the mighty Alpha cock. It
was still hard, and needed attention.

Lewis believed that his boss had waited for him to return. He
wanted Lewis to watch him fill his wife’s mouth with cum, watch her
jerk him off, watch him glaze her face and breasts. He wanted Lewis
to know who Tami really belonged to. He had marked his territory.

In the car, Tami buckled up and waited for Lewis to pull the car
out onto the road. She looked over at him. “I love you Lewis, and I
love you more than ever. And I’m sorry. When I was with James I just
couldn’t control myself. But from now on, I’m yours. I love you, I
married you, and that will never change.”

She looked down at Lewis’ shorts. Reaching down she

unzipped his fly, and pulled his semi-hard cock out. It quickly
hardened in her hand as she started to stroke it.

“Remember when I used to do this?” She asked flirtatiously.

She started to stroke him a little harder.

“Yeah, I do.” Lewis smiled. Maybe things were going to be OK.

He enjoyed the sensation of her hand on his shaft.

“You were still hard from watching me, weren’t you?” Tami
asked with a sexy smile. “I like that watching me be dirty turns you
on.”

“Well, it was you that turned me on.” Lewis said. He was having
trouble concentrating with her hand rubbing the head of his cock. “I
love you Tami, you’re incredibly sexy.”

“I love you too.” She said, jerking his cock harder. Lewis was
starting to breath heavy. “I love that watching me with a big black
cock stretching my little pink pussy makes you so hard.”

“Tami…” Lewis started to plead. But her touch was

overwhelming, and he had to concentrate on keeping the car on the
highway.

“I love that you like me jerking your little cock off while I have
another man’s cum all over me.” She said assertively.

Lewis couldn’t say anything, words caught in his throat. She

was going to make him cum.

“Having his huge hard black cock filling me made me feel so

sexy, so slutty.” Tami continued, stroking Lewis’ straining cock. “And
then to have him cum inside me, filling me with his seed…”

Cum spurted up from Lewis’ cock, reaching face level, spraying

on the steering wheel, the dashboard, and all over his lap.

“I wonder if I’m pregnant.” She said finally. “He filled me so

deep with his cum, and he came so fucking much. He can’t help but
breed me. But that’s OK Lewis, we’ll raise his child as our own.”

Lewis spun around in shock, almost hitting the car in the next
lane. He righted the car and faced forward, driving, not knowing what
to say.

When they got home, Tami took a long hot shower. Lewis could
hear her moaning under the water, masturbating. “Hey honey, are
you alright in there? Need any help?”
“No, fine dear…” She answered a little breathlessly. “Just
getting well-scrubbed.”
 When she finally appeared, wrapped in a fluffy towel, with
anther towel around her hair, she appeared flush, and tired. She
walked over to her husband and put her arms around him and began
to sob.
“I’m so sorry baby. I love you so much.” She sobbed into his
shoulder.
“Hey, hey, Tami, it’s OK.” He tried to sound comforting. “It’s
over, we can just move on.”
“But that’s the problem, Lewis…” She continued to cry. “I don’t
know if I can. I’ve never felt like that before. So sexual, so womanly,
so many orgasms… I miss his him… I miss his cock, already. I’m
sorry Lewis.”
“Um, well, we’ll get by, I’ll do everything I can to make you
happy.” Lewis offered. He didn’t like the sound of this. “Listen, I’ll go
back to the gym…”
“No, no, it’s not that, Lewis.” She looked at him with tear
brimmed eyes. “It’s just that James is so masculine, so fascinating,
so sexy and charismatic, so overwhelming… And the things he does
to me with his cock… Lewis… You can’t compete.”
Lewis stared at her, horrified, his mouth hanging open. She just
looked at him, her eyes darting back and forth looking at him.
“But Lewis, I love you, I made a promise to love you, and I truly
do. I will always love you.” She said emphatically, holding his
shoulders. “But I just don’t know if I can stay away from him. I want
him. I crave him. I need his cock in me. I’ll try my best Lewis, but I’m
afraid I’ll fail you.”
“Honey, no, you won’t fail me.” Lewis said, not believing it
himself. “You’re probably still stoned from last night.”
“That weed was amazing.” She said, her eyes glazing over a
little at the memory. Maybe she was still stoned. “It just opened my
mind up to so much, and my body, it made me feel so good.”
 “See? A couple of days and you’ll be fine.” Lewis concluded
halfheartedly. “I believe in you.”
She looked at him, a sad little smile on her lips. “That’s why I
love you Lewis, you love me no matter what. I just hope you’re right.”
Giving Lewis a chaste kiss on the lips, she crawled into bed,
and stayed there until sometime after he left for work the next
morning. Walking into the office he was greeted, as always, by the
beautiful receptionist Jenny. Lewis had a hard time thinking of her
the same girl now that he’d seen her naked, and fucked her. He
smiled when he walked in, and she smiled back.
“How are you doing Lewis?” She asked, putting her hand on
his. “It must have been a little weird.”
“Yeah, kinda, I guess.” He chuckled, trying to look cool about it
all. A look of sudden terror came over him though as James Franklin
entered the office. He couldn’t look the man in the eyes. “Mr.
Franklin, good morning.”
“Lewis, how are you?” He said as he walked behind the desk
on the way to the glass doors leading to the executive office. He
paused, putting his arm around Jenny, his hand on her ass. “I know
things on the weekend didn’t go as you had expected. But rest
assured it something Tamara needed to experience. It would be such
a waste for such a beautiful and sexy creature not to experience that
level of ecstasy. Anyway, no hard feelings, right Lewis?”
“No, no sir.” Lewis replied automatically. What was he going to
say? Fuck you, boss? Get fired from the first job he’d had in a year?
It’s not like he had any ability to stand up to the mountain of a man.
“Uh, have a good day, sir.”
He hustled off to his office, and did his very best to avoid his
boss for the rest of the day.
Things seemed to get better as the week progressed, so Lewis
thought that perhaps Friday would be a good day to celebrate. Tami
still didn’t want to have sex with him, but she seemed to be getting
over Franklin. She said she just needed some time.
 At around eleven in the morning, Lewis called his beautiful wife
to make sure they were still on for noon. When she picked up, he
could clearly hear the sounds of a city street.
“Honey? Are you here for lunch already?” He asked, wondering
if she had arrived early. “I have a terrific spot picked out.”
“No, ah, not yet, honey.” She said hurriedly. Lewis heard a
whispered Hi in the background. “I’m, ah, just meeting a friend for a
little bit. I’ll call you when I’m out here, outside, your office, I mean.”
“Uh, OK honey, see you in an hour.” He heard her phone click
off and he went back to work.
It was almost twelve-thirty when he looked up from his work.
He wondered where Tami could be. He tried calling her, but it went to
voicemail. Maybe she was waiting in the foyer for him? He put on his
jacket, and made his way out to the front of the office. Strangely,
Jenny was absent from her desk, an unusual occurrence. Probably
just a bathroom break, and there was a phone on the desk if
someone needed help.
Lewis decided to call Tami again. Pulled out his phone and
dialed, waiting for it to connect. He could hear the phone ringing. It
went to voicemail again, so he left a brief message. After he hung
up, he heard a phone like his play its voicemail sound. He thought it
funny, but then he realized that his wife and he had the exact same
phone – his was black and hers was pink – and he began to panic.
With shaking hands he brought the screen to life again and pressed
his wife’s picture to instantly dial her phone. He heard it start to ring
again, but this time he pulled his phone from his ear. Shit! He could
hear a phone ringing in the executive area.
Throwing caution to the wind, he walked to the frosted glass
door, and tried his pass. He was surprised to find that it opened the
door to the luxurious executive suites. He dialed the phone again
and listened. The ring was coming from down the hall, the corner
office suite… Franklin’s suite.
He entered the outer office waiting room and found his wife’s
purse sitting on a chair. And from inside his boss’ office suite, he
could hear the muffled cries of sex. The smell of Franklin’s home
island weed was prevalent, Sinsemilla he had called it. Even this
slight exposure made his head lighten, and his cock stiffen. Steeling
himself, he slowly made his way over to the door and listened again.
It was hard to tell if it was Tami crying out, but Lewis was pretty sure
she was in there. He wanted to bust open the door, but frankly, he
didn’t have the balls to do it. So he slowly, quietly opened the door.
Lewis stood there and watched as Franklin, his massive cock
rock-hard, slammed deep into his wife’s tight pussy. Tami was
dressed in a tight dress, very short, with the top pulled down, and
Franklin’s huge hands were on her beautiful perfect breasts. Tami
was writhing in ecstasy, and Jenny was leaned over his wife kissing
her. The room was smoky with the drug.
“Really?!?” Blurted out of Lewis’ mouth. He instantly regretted it
when Franklin spun his head, fury written across his face. He kept
fucking Tami several more times, sliding his long glistening shaft
deep into Lewis’ wife, before he pulled it out.
“Lewis!” Tami yelled. She sounded pissed.
“You entered my office, without knocking, while I was fucking.
Why the Fuck are you in my office, Lewis?” Franklin asked, glaring at
him. He turned menacingly toward Lewis, his massive hard cock
swaying in front of him. He sneered, and tensed his muscles,
sending a small load of pre-cum from the swollen cockhead to land a
few inches from Lewis’ feet. “I’m sorry Lewis, but I can’t just let you
get away with that sort of insubordination.”
“Oh shit Lewis, what the fuck did you do?” Tami asked, sitting
up, concerned for her husband, but obviously siding with Franklin.
Jenny stood behind her, her arms around her, comforting her. Tami
was still playing with her hard clit while she watched the well-
muscled black Alpha male stalk her puny husband.
“I’m… I’m sorry sir…” Lewis stumbled, eyes down, shoulders
hunched. “I was just… It’s just that I got mad… I wasn’t thinking…”
“You got mad?!? How dare you get mad at me!” He said with a
growl, his cock hardening even more, if that was possible. “You
definitely were not thinking, Lewis!”
“I know sir, I’m sorry sir…” Lewis plead. He was genuinely
shaking with fear.
“Sorry isn’t going to cut it, Lewis.” Stated, his voice cold and
dangerous. “You need to be punished.”
“Please, don’t fire me, sir.” He sputtered.
Lewis looked over at Tami, and his heart broke. She looked
back at him, anger, maybe hatred, in her eyes. But then she turned
to watch Franklin and her demeanor changed. She actually
appeared to be turned on by the large black man’s display of anger
and dominance. Her fingers slipped deep into her wet pussy. He was
surprised to see that Jenny also appeared enthralled by the Alpha
male, masturbating to the show.
“Oh, I’m not going to fire you Lewis. I’m going to hurt you.” He
laughed darkly. “You’re actually doing a good job, and your wife is
simply mesmerizing. So I’m going to teach you a lesson like they
used to where I grew up. Believe me, you are going to remember
this lesson for the rest of your life. And you will never enter my office
again without knocking, or disturb me while I’m fucking. Is that
clear!”
Lewis cowered under the verbal onslaught of the huge man.
Tami looked like she was about to orgasm, watching the Alpha male
beat down her husband. Lewis took a deep shuddering breath and
stood up, his eyes still cast down, and waited for his punishment.
“I’m ready.”
“No you ain’t.” Franklin growled.
Lewis waited, head turned a little, flinching, waiting for the
massive blow to come in the form of a punch. But instead, he felt a
mighty impact between his legs, smashing his balls. But the initial
impact turned into a white hot pressure. He opened his eyes, mouth
open but unable to scream, to discover that the huge black man had
grabbed his balls in his massive hand, and was slowly crushing
them. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t scream, he could only look at the
man’s evil eyes as tears streamed from his own. Then he looked up
at his wife. She was staring intently at Franklin, and she was going to
cum.
Spots before his eyes, Lewis became aware that his penis was
quickly getting hard, adding to the agony. And then, when he didn’t
think the agony could become any worse, he felt something pop in
his balls, and a sudden rush of cum flowed from his cock, filling his
underwear. His boss had literally crushed his balls so tightly that he
forced their contents from them, gushing out into his pants.
Franklin let go of his crushed scrotum, and Lewis dropped to
his knees, cum still flowing from his hard cock. He was humiliated,
watching his wife orgasm because her big cocked lover crushed her
husband’s balls. He could only watch as Franklin walked over to the
huge oak desk and helped Tami down. She immediately dropped to
her knees, and started to suck on Franklin’s rock hard erection. She
looked over at Lewis and closed her eyes, disappointed.
The muscular black man climbed onto the desk and slid back,
his mighty cock slapping his belly. Tami started to climb up on the
desk to straddle him, letting his hard cock sit against her firm ass, as
if letting Lewis see just how big of a cock was about to fill his wife.
“I told you I love you, Lewis. Why wasn’t that enough?” She
said as she raised herself up on one knee, rubbing the fat cockhead
against her wet slit. She closed her eyes and moaned at the contact.
“I tried Lewis, I honestly did. But you just can’t fulfill me like he does.
I can’t stop myself. I need him, Lewis. I need his cock in me. I want
his baby in me. Now I promised you I would stay with you, and I will.
I do still love you. But if you force me to make a choice…”
She looked down pointedly at the huge cock, the fat head
nestled between her labia. She couldn’t resist the need to mount it
any longer, her hips pivoted, and she found herself working the huge
rod into her tight pussy.
“I’ll choose James. And nothing can change that.” She
whimpered as the cockhead penetrated her tight opening, stretching
it tight around the massive girth. “I love you Lewis…” She couldn’t
help but lower herself slowly onto the huge cock. “Oh god Lewis,
he’s so big… hard…” She was able to lower herself to her knees, six
inches of the huge organ still outside her quivering body. “You need
to be OK with this…” She started to fuck herself on the hard rod, with
each thrust driving it deeper and deeper. “Oh… fuck me daddy…
deeper…” As she slid the final inches deep inside her petite body, an
overwhelming orgasm triggered and made her cry out Franklin’s
name in ecstasy.
Lewis watched his beautiful, fit wife fuck herself on the massive
ebony rod. His own ruined cock slowly pumping the remains of what
his balls held into his pants. He wondered if he would ever function
again.
Tami began to grind harder against Franklin, and his cock
looked bigger and harder than seemed possible as she eagerly
fucked herself on it. Her cries were getting louder, and more
desperate. “Fuck me daddy! I want your cum!” She cried. “Yeah,
yeah, that’s it daddy! Cum in me! Breed me! Oh fuuuu…”
Tami dissolved into sobs of ecstasy as Franklin’s balls
tightened, and his massive cock engorged even more, pumping the
Alpha’s huge cum loads deep into the shaking woman. Every time
his cock would tense, she would bear down, urging his semen
deeper. Franklin’s huge shaft shot so much cum into the petite
beauty that it began to pump out, coating his cock. When he was
finished, Tami just collapsed on him with almost twelve inches of his
dark meat still embedded in her, slowly pumping its remaining seed
against her cervix. If she was fertile, he had definitely impregnated
her.
Lewis faded in and out of consciousness, the next hour or so a
mix of blinding pain and incomprehensible images.
He vaguely remembered watching his wife sharing a big joint
with Franklin and Jenny, watching him lie there. He recalled it making
Franklin’s cock slowly lengthening, engorging, and then watching
Tami suck on it until he was rock hard. Then his wife eagerly licked
Jenny’s clit while the huge black man fucked his beautiful blonde
receptionist.
 He awoke one time to see his wife and the hung black Alpha
standing over him, laughing at some unheard comment. His wife
stroked the black man’s huge cock while she enquired if her husband
balls would ever work again. He nodded, and added a snide
comment that Lewis missed. He was humiliated again as his wife
jerked a huge dollop of pre-cum from Franklin’s enormous cock onto
Lewis’ neck. Lewis had tried to dodge it, but only groaned as the
slightest movement caused a blinding pain.
Finally, after calming Franklin’s raging libido, Tami got dressed
again. She kissed both Jenny and Franklin goodbye, long passionate
kisses, and walked over to stand above her wounded husband. “That
was a stupid move Lewis. Come on. I’m taking you home.”
She gingerly helped him up and supported him as he limped
out the door. She helped him into the lobby. Lewis was surprised to
see Yuen sitting in the waiting area. She was dressed in what could
best be described as a naughty schoolgirl uniform, a tight white
blouse, opened to show off her large firm breasts encased in a lacy
black bra, an open midriff to highlight her taut abs, and a very short
grey flannel skirt that showed off her thigh high white stockings. She
stood up to give Tami a hug and a deep kiss, even licking a little bit
of Franklin’s cum from her chin. She then, seeing Lewis was in pain,
gave him a light hug, and a tender kiss on the cheek. Lewis groaned
as his penis drained another small load of cum into the mess in his
underwear.
They arrived home after a very painful drive. Tami helped him
in. Although he’d tried to apologize numerous times, she did little but
glare at him in response. Once she closed the door to their
apartment, she reached into her purse, and pulled out a joint. She lit
it and stared at Lewis, her hard look mellowing slightly.
“Go get yourself washed up, you’re a mess.” She looked him
up and down. “Then, we need to talk.”
Oh shit, Lewis thought, nothing good ever starts with “We need
to talk”.
 When he returned, he found his beautiful wife sitting in the
living room, smoking a second joint. She had changed into an
incredibly tight, and very revealing black mini-dress. She was gently
teasing her freshly shaved pussy when Lewis walked in. She
indicated that he should sit down across from her. She crossed her
shapely legs.
“OK Lewis, here’s how it’s going to be.” She said firmly. Then
her face softened. “I don’t know how many times you need to hear
me say this, but I love you, Lewis. I do. But you have to understand
that I belong to James now.”
Lewis’ mouth hung open, no matter how much he tried, he was
at a loss of words.
“That’s right. Owns. He’s just so… masculine… strong…
commanding… And his cock does things to me that nobody has ever
come close to. I can’t stop myself. I won’t.” She spread her legs and
slid her fingers along her shaved pussy. “See? I’m dripping wet just
thinking about him. He exposed a side of me that will never close. I’ll
keep going to him, begging for his cock, until he turns me away. I
guess then I’ll be all yours again.”
She looked off to the side pensively, a sad look in her eyes as
she considered her eventual fate.
“But until that time, you will have to accept the fact that I am his
cock slut. I will fuck him anywhere and anytime he wishes. You’ll
have to live on a diet of handjobs, and maybe a blowjob if I’m feeling
really generous. But you are not going to be fucking me while I
belong to him. I forbid it.” She put the last remnants of the joint out in
her empty drink glass. “And, he’s going to breed me. I’m going to
have his baby, and you’re going to raise that child and give it every
advantage. And if you don’t agree to these terms, I’ll divorce you. I’ll
take every last penny you have. Then James will beat you so hard
that it’ll make your broken balls feel like a kiss. Do I make myself
clear?”
Lewis nodded, shaking. His Boss had taken his wife. His only
hope was to stand by while he fucked her, in hopes that she would
return to him when Franklin had used her up. “Yes dear.” He
croaked.
“Good. I’m glad to hear.” She stood up and fixed her tight
dress. It left little to the imagination, thin dark material interspersed
with see-through lace. Lewis actually loved seeing his beloved wife
dressed like a slut. “I’m going out tonight. James is having a few of
his relatives in town, and he wants me there. Jenny told me that all
of his family are hung like horses. I can’t even imagine what they’ll
do to me, but I’m so wet that my pussy is dripping down my leg. I
won’t me home until tomorrow, maybe the day after, so don’t wait up.
Oh, and Jenny said that the best way to heal your nuts is to jerk off
every hour. It’ll hurt, but it’s the only way to start the healing process.
Goodbye Lewis, and remember what I said.”
She leaned down and kissed Lewis, her lips parting, she even
teased him with her tongue. He could taste the weed, and the
whiskey she had been drinking. He groaned as his cock drooled a
load of cum into his pants before she stood and walked out the door.
She shook her head and looked back at her poor broken
husband. “Oh Lewis.” She giggled just before she closed the door.
His luck had definitely run out.
=
If the story made you cum, please rate it with a four or five star
rating, and even a positive revue, it really helps me out!
Also, I really value your feedback! Tell me what you liked, didn’t
like, or what you’d like to see in future stories! You can contact me
at: [email protected]
Thank you again for reading.
Check out all of MC Sizematters’ XXX stories here!
My Hot White Wife Is Banging Her
Hung Black Boss!

And I Like It!

 By MC Sizematters

Copyright ©2015
 All Rights Reserved

production in whole or in part without the author's express approval is

forbidden.

For more information, contact: [email protected].

s story is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons living,

ad, or undead is purely coincidental. This is a work of adult fiction and
not intended for readers under the age of majority.
Table of Contents

Getting There Is Half The Problem

Black Clouds Rising

Some Smoke, Some Meat, Some Snow

An After Dinner Treat

But First, Are You Experienced?

May I Give You Some Relief?

Once Isn’t Enough

It’s too big!

Julie Craves The Masters Cum

A Little Help For The Whipped

Deep Dick Dive

It’s All About Serving The Masters

A Black Log By The Fire

Big Meat Breakfast

Two Feet Of Black Cock, One Five Foot Mom

Do This One Big Thing For Me

The New Normal

Getting There Is Half The Problem

“What do you mean you have to go into the office?” Asked Julie as
she stood there wrapped in her towel, water dripping off her dirty
blonde hair, staring at her husband Matt. “It’s a Saturday, and we’ve
known about this party all week! I finally get to meet the new owner!”
“I know, but Stan just called, and he needs me to redo my copy for
the website, he says he needs it for tomorrow.” Matt whined at his
pretty wife as he pulled on his sneakers. “You go up ahead and I’ll
meet you there as soon as I can.”
Matt grabbed his wallet and stuffed it into his baggy jeans. He
watched as his wife pulled off her towel and looked herself over in
the mirror. She was turning forty-one this year, but she still had a
body of a twenty-year-old, the same year he had met her. Petite, she
only barely topped five-two, but she had a tight fit body that
benefitted from the in-office gym at the online marketing company
she worked for. Matt’s eyes watched her long hair cascade over her
shoulders as she dried it with her towel, then strayed down to her
firm breasts, not huge, but more than large enough to garner stares
on her slim frame. He especially loved the way her prominent nipples
would stiffen with the least bit of provocation. His gaze settled on the
soft skin of her shapely ass, and the small gap where the curve met
her full thighs. Julie always thought her thighs were too big, but she
was wrong, they were firm and full.
He stepped up behind his beautiful wife, and let his fingers tickle her
just between her cheeks, just brushing the back of her pussy. She
initially groaned and started to push back, but then her blue eyes
caught him in the mirror.
“Oh no you don’t!” She said sternly. “I have to get ready for the party
that you will be late for! Hands off the candy mister!” Matt let his
head hang in mock-despair before slapping his wife on the ass. She
squealed and giggled, quickly covering herself with her towel and
pointing out the door. “Out! And hurry, maybe you can get back
before I leave.”
“OK, I’ll do my best.” Matt said as he walked towards the front door.
He passed his daughter as she came out of the kitchen. Danica,
eighteen years old, was dressed in a baggy t-shirt and sweatpants,
as seemed to be her norm for the last year or two. She was chewing
on a piece of bacon from the fridge. “Hey, Dani, why don’t you ride
up with your Mom today? Families are invited, and I think Carrie has
a daughter about your age, maybe she’ll be there too.”
“You mean Carly, Dad. Why would I want to go?” She corrected him,
bored as always, rolling her eyes. “It’s Mom’s thing, and Carly’s
daughter probably won’t even be there. I’d just be bored.”
“Are you kidding?” Matt gave it his best shot at convincing her.
“Mom’s company’s new owner is rich, and he invited her company up
to celebrate the release of their new app, and his purchase of the
company. His cabin in the mountains is probably more like a resort.
And it’s in the mountains! Plus, there’ll be amazing food. It’ll be way
more fun than sitting around playing videogames. It’s going to be
eighty up there today, maybe he even has a pool! How about it?”
“I dunno, I’ll think about it.” She replied, making a straight line to the
living room.
Satisfied, Matt made his way to his compact commuter car, a ten-
year-old Chevy, and drove into work. He had been working on
redoing all his work for an hour before his cell phone rang.
“Are you on your way home?” Julie asked, hopefully. “We’re about
ready to go.”
“I’m sorry honey, it’s going to be at least another hour before I’m
done. Is Dani going to go?” Matt asked, not entirely listening.
“Yes, Danica is coming.” Julie said with a disappointed sigh. “She
promises to be bored the whole time and blame it on you.”
“I can live with that.” Matt said with a smile. “Tell her she can blame
whatever happens on me.”
“OK, well, at least she loves me enough to go to my work party
celebrating the launch of our latest suite of web and mobile apps,
and meet my new boss.” Julie complained, jokingly.
“OK honey. I’ll be there as soon as I can. Drive safe. I love you,
Julie.” Matt said, his attention drawn to his computer screen again.
“I love you too, Matt. Over the moon.” She said sincerely.
“Remember to get changed, you saw the invite.”
“Got it honey, BBQ, I’ll change on my way.” Matt answered, half
dismissively, before hanging up. “Bye.”
By the time he had finished redoing most of his work Matt had been
at the office for three hours, and by the time he got home, changed,
and up to the mountains it would be almost dinner time. He raced
home to their suburban Denver housing tract as fast as he could
without getting a ticket, ran inside. He quickly threw on some cargo
shorts, a checked shirt, and some leather hiking sandals. BBQ,
right? He was all set. Just before he pulled out of the driveway he
called Julie, but her phone went right to voicemail. Probably no
reception in the mountains. He tried Danica’s phone, but got the
same result.
“Oh well, I’ll get there when I get there.” He sighed to himself as he
headed on up the highway towards the mountains. He didn’t notice
the huge clouds forming behind him as the warm moist Gulf air met
the cold mountain air. He should have listened to the weather report.
A storm was brewing.
When he arrived at what could only be described as a lodge, rather
than a cabin, he parked his car under the huge pine trees. He
admired the massive wooden structure as he walked up to it.
Designed like one of those huge luxury resorts, it sported thick
wooden beams, and three large floors. The main entrance was
under a large peaked roof two stories high.
When he was greeted at the door by a tall, voluptuous redhead
dressed in a very tight white dress, he knew he’d fucked up. Thinking
back, he vaguely remembered that the invite might have said
something about dressing up. He had decidedly not dressed up.
“You must be Matt.” She said with a slight shake of her head. “Julie
said you’d be late.
He was distracted by the low cut neckline of the dress that showed
off the pretty girl’s large breasts, and the tight fit that clung to her
incredible shapely body, ending mid-thigh. The woman’s legs
seemed to go on forever.
“Matt?” She asked again.
“Huh? Oh, yeah, I’m Matt.” He said, blushing. “Sorry, I was, ah,
distracted.”
“Come on in, everyone is out back. I’m Samantha, Mr. Masters’
assistant.” She turned to lead him through the house, but paused
and looked over her shoulder at the growing clouds sweeping up the
plains. “Was the weather OK in Denver when you left?”
Matt couldn’t help but stare at her shapely figure as the dress
wrapped tightly around her beautiful body. “Uh, no, it was sunny, a bit
windy.” He said, finally dragging his eyes back up to hers.
“Hmm, looks like a storm is brewing.” She shrugged her shoulders
and led Matt through the massive estate. “Oh well, you know
Colorado in May. The BBQ is out back, and there’s a hot tub on the
second floor balcony. Your daughter, she is absolutely beautiful by
the way, is up there with Zania, Carly’s daughter.”
Matt couldn’t help but stare at all the rich woods that made up the
extravagant lodge. They walked through an expansive great room,
three stories tall, with a massive stone hearth on one side, with the
huge dark chimney rising up through the roof, two balconies on
either side leading off to other parts of the building.
The beautiful redhead led Matt through a pair of heavy wood and
glass doors out onto a sprawling stone patio. Julie’s coworkers
standing out there in a couple of groups. He recognized Carly, a
vivacious Latina with dark eyes. She was dressed in a tight black
pinstriped jacket that appeared somewhat businesslike, while
showing off her large breasts, and a hound’s-tooth miniskirt that
showed off her firm ass, and long muscular legs. He also saw Hope,
the newest addition to the firm. She was dressed in a loose fitting
powder blue dress that still did little to hide her large breasts. Each
had a drink in hand, and a waitress carried a tray of food around the
patio. Matt grabbed a skewered shrimp and popped it into his mouth.
He almost choked on it when he saw his wife.
Julie was standing with a tall black man, he had his arm around her,
and his hand suspiciously close to her ass. Holy shit he was huge!
He must have been six and a half feet tall. Julie looked absolutely
tiny compared to him. His beautiful wife had worn a light flowered
dress with a gentle open neck that showed off a little of her cleavage,
and ended mid-thigh in a ruffled hem. Her outfit managed to straddle
the like between sexy, and demure, but he always liked the way the
dress could flip up over her ass for a quick fuck.
She laughed as something the muscular man said and hugged him.
Matt was starting to grind his teeth when the waitress passed by with
a tray of drinks. He took one, not caring what it was, and took a
healthy gulp. It was the strongest drink he had ever tasted. It was
something with citrus, spices, and a lot of alcohol. He coughed and
sputtered as it burned down his throat.
Julie turned around at the sound and saw her husband. With a big
squeal she left the tall handsome black man and walked over to her
husband. Matt could tell by the way she was walking that she’d
already had a few of the potent drinks.
“Here he is!” She said, throwing her arms around him and planting a
big kiss on his lips. She quickly whirled around with one arm around
him and the other in the air. “See? I told you he’d forget to dress for
the party! Right?”
Several of the party goers laughed along with her, and Matt could
feel his cheeks getting red. He saw them all staring at him, especially
the tall black man. It made him extremely uncomfortable.
“He’d forget his head if it wasn’t screwed on! But that’s why I love
him.” She announced before plastering a hard drunken kiss on his
lips. Then she whispered in his ear. “I love you… And I brought you a
change of clothes in the car. But first let me introduce you to our new
owner. You’ll love him.”
Julie escorted her frumpy embarrassed husband up to the tall
handsome black man. His large frame was clothed in an expensive
linen shirt and tan slacks. Matt looked up at the man’s intense eyes,
and handsome face. Yikes, this guy was big, and very intimidating.
“Rick Masters, may I present my loving hubby, Matt.” Julie introduced
him, her eyes never leaving the charismatic giant. “Honey, this is
Rick Masters, the president and CEO of Island Leaf Herbal, Inc. Our
biggest, and favorite, client, and our new owner! We just launched
his app on the web, and phone!”
“Yes, and it’s already getting great press and ten thousand
downloads in the first day. Hot Dame Marketing Agency was all I had
wanted, and more.” Masters said in a deep commanding baritone.
“And then to find out the company is owned and operated by such
beautiful women. Well, I couldn’t ask for anything else. It’s a pleasure
to meet you Matt, you’re a very lucky man.”
“Thank you, sir, I am.” Matt stumbled, intimidated by the big man.
“Maybe I can steal your lovely wife away!” He laughed, looking at
Matt’s wife. Matt would swear he was staring at his wife’s tits, and
the hard nipples pressing against the gossamer material of her
dress.
“What did you say?” Matt started to ask. But Julie put her arm
around the big black man.
“I told you, Rick, Carly gave me my start, and I’m completely happy
with my job and my life.” She said, eyes bright as she looked up at
Masters. “But I am flattered!”
“Ha, ha! I appreciate loyalty, Julie.” He said, pulling her close to hug
her against his huge chest. “And since I bought just bought the
agency, I guess that means I’ll get you anyway! Now if you’ll excuse
me a moment, I have some meat to turn, and some hosting to do.”
“Come back and visit soon, Rick.” Julie gushed at the tall black man
as he went over to the huge grill. He expertly started placing steaks,
ribs, chicken, kabobs, and a host of food onto the hot grill. She
turned to her husband and put one arm around his neck, and the
other picked at his rumpled shirt. “Oh Matty, you big dummy. I told
you to remember that this was a dress event. Silly boy.”
“Sorry, honey.” Matt said, pouting. He looked into his wife’s eyes.
They glistened in the Colorado mountain sunlight. He felt his cock
rise a little being so close to her. “I kind of forgot…”
“Well, did you get your work done?” She asked. Her husband
nodded like a little kid who forgot his homework. Julie patted him on
the cheek a couple of times. “Then go to my car, and get the change
of clothes I brought. I knew you’d forget. Oh, grab me another drink!”
Matt looked at the waitress passing by with the drinks, but didn’t
reach for one. “These are pretty powerful Julie; you seem a little
tipsy already.”
“Matt! I’m a grown woman! And yes…” She said testily, reaching over
to grab her own drink. “And I’m not a little tipsy, I’m a little drunk. And
I’m quite enjoying myself, thank you. Now go get changed.”
She turned her back on her husband and smiled at Carly, who was
standing by the grill. Without looking back, she walked over to her
friend and started laughing. Matt noticed that when the sunlight
shone through his wife’s light dress he could see the clear outline of
her shapely legs, right up to her pussy. He admired her form for a
moment before finishing off his drink – that went down way too easy
– and headed back out through the impressive home to his wife’s
year-old Sonata.
Black Clouds Rising

Matt took the opportunity to explore the massive lodge while looking
for a place to change. He wandered through the wooden floored
hallways, peeking into the rich bedrooms and gathering areas. It
looked more like a luxury resort than a home. Finally choosing a
bathroom on the second floor, Matt changed into the tan slacks and
subdued collared shirt his wife had chosen for him. He looked in the
mirror, and was ultimately unimpressed. Even dressed up, he was a
little overweight, pale, and his hair was definitely thinning. He didn’t
know what Julie saw in him.
Leaving his old clothes in a pile in the hallway he poked his nose into
what looked like an entertaining room. It had a floor to ceiling hearth
at one end, comfortable chairs and couches, and a giant screen TV
on another wall next to a door leading to what was likely the master
bedroom. The other wall was all windows with a set of French doors
leading out to the upper balcony. The doors were ajar, and Matt
could hear talking.
Putting on his sunglasses, he stepped out onto a huge balcony deck
overlooking the sheer cliffs of the Rockies and, through a valley, the
city of Denver. Actually, he couldn’t really see Denver, it appeared to
be under a black layer of cloud. Must be one of those afternoon
thundershowers. He thought to himself. In fact, the mountains looked
a little dark in places too.
Walking over to the railing, he looked down at the lower patio. The
smell wafting up from the grill was heavenly. It was then that he
noticed something else heavenly. To his left were two beautiful young
women lounging out in the sun. He tried to look like he was still
enjoying the mountain scenery, but it was definitely a different kind of
scenery that was making his cock thicken.
The girl closest to him had dark skin, a smooth creamed-coffee
mocha. She wore large sunglasses and a visor with her long brown
hair pulled up and behind her on the lounger. Her skin glistened with
oil, and her firm, medium-sized breasts were in a tight blue cotton
halter top T-shirt ending just below the generous curve of her
breasts. Her taut stomach was revealed, and her bottom covered
just with a tiny white bikini that showed off her shapely full booty, and
long athletic legs. The girl could have been, or should be, a model.
The girl reposed on the other side of the black girl was long and
lean, with long sandy brown hair over one shoulder. Her head was
turned away, looking at the mountains. It took Matt a moment to
realize that the girl was wearing a tight white tank top undershirt, the
bottom pulled up to just underneath her small breasts, her hard
nipples clearly visible through the tight white cotton, and on the
bottom she wore a pair tight jean cut-offs that barely covered her
ass. Her torso was long, lean, and smooth, not muscular like the
other girl’s athletic build, and her skin was slick with lotion in the sun.
Matt was definitely getting a boner.
“Oh, hey Dad!” The second girl said, turning her face, seeing her
father.
Matt almost jumped out of his skin. Holy Shit! He had been standing
there, catching a look at his daughter, and getting an erection from it.
He quickly turned his head as if he hadn’t been staring at his
daughter’s sexy body. Who knew? She always dressed in baggy
sweats when he saw her at home. He hadn’t realized his daughter
had grown into a hottie.
“Dani? Is that you?” He said with a forced laugh. “Ha, I didn’t even
see you girls sitting there.”
“Whatever, Dad. Hey, this is Zania, Carly’s daughter.” Danica sat up,
while the beautiful black girl stood up and took a step over to him,
reaching out to shake his hand. Matt couldn’t help but stare at her
breasts as they jiggled in the thin swimsuit material.
“Pleasure to meet you, sir.” She said with a knowing smile. Matt was
pretty sure she knew he was staring at them. “Your wife is
awesome.” She turned around and slowly walked back, bending over
to straighten the towel on which she was laying, and giving him an
amazing view of her ass.
“Well, hey, hi hon, good to meet you Zania.” Matt stammered,
beating a hasty retreat before someone noticed that a tent had
grown in his slacks. “Don’t forget to come down and get something
to eat in a bit.”
“Bye Dad!” Danica said as she lay back down on the lounger.
Matt could hear them giggle as he walked through the French doors.
He saw Master’s beautiful assistant open the door at the back of the
room and go inside. He caught a glimpse of an opulent study inside.
But frankly, he was more interested in watching her ass as she
walked through the door. He continued back downstairs, using the
grand staircase, to rejoin the group on the patio. By now the dark
clouds had totally enveloped Denver, and were filling the mountain
pass he had driven up. He was starting to get worried that they’d hit
a huge torrential rainstorm on the way back down from the
mountains.
“Your Dad was totally creeping on us.” Zania giggled. “I think he had
a boner.”
“Shut up! That’s weird! If he had a boner, it’s because of you. You
have such a great body.” Dani responded, making a sour face. “It’s
fucking nice up here. We should take a dip in the hot tub later, when
it gets dark, I bet the stars are amazing.”
They both lay back down in the sun, noticing a thin layer of cloud
starting to cover it. They remained there for a few minutes when
Zania sat up.
“Did you hear that?” She asked, turning her head as if to hear better.
“What?” Dani sat up as well, pulling her shirt down.
“Listen…” The pretty black girl said, shushing her friend. She stood
up and walked over to the railing, cocked her head, then went over
to the doors leading inside. She quickly waved Danica over,
gesturing for her to be quiet. “Hear?”
The brunette leaned over next to her friend and listened. A huge grin
came across her face and she covered her mouth with her hand.
“Holy shit!” She whispered. “Someone’s totally getting boned in
there!”
“Tell me about it!” Zania replied quietly. “Whoever she is, she’s
having a fucking amazing time!”
“Oh my god!” Dani exclaimed silently.
“Let’s go see who it is.” The beautiful black girl said, intrigued,
slightly turned on by the plaintive keening from the unknown woman.
“No way, really?” Dani replied. She really wanted to see what was
happening to that woman, but she was afraid of getting caught. “You
think?”
“Come on, don’t be lame.” The black girl crept into the large room,
drawn to the open door at the other side. The cries of pleasure were
definitely coming from through the opening. “In there...”
Zania crept across the room, ducking for some reason, drawn by the
siren-call of the woman’s laments. Danica followed well back, more
afraid of getting caught. Nonetheless, she was aware of a wetness
between her legs. The black girl crept up to the door and peered
inside. Her eyes widened and her mouth hung open in disbelief. Dani
tried to see around her friend’s head, but couldn’t.
“Move over, would you?” She finally whispered in her friend’s ear.
Zania moved over a little bit and Dani pushed in, their cheeks
together. “Oh. My. God…”
The two teenagers peered through the half open door and watched
as the beautiful red haired assistant, Samantha, bent over a bureau,
her tight dress pulled up over her waist, and the biggest blackest
cock either girl had ever seen impaling of her quivering body. They
couldn’t see the owner of the huge black rod, but he would pull the
impossibly long rock-hard shaft almost all the way out, until only the
head was nestled in her stretched pussy. The black shaft was slick
with her wetness, the veins highlighted in the light. Then he would
slowly push it all the way in, stretching her perfectly shaved pussy,
until it was buried. The woman would arch her back in reaction, and
let out a long moan of overwhelming ecstasy.
Both girls shifted at the sight, their teenage libidos kicking into
overdrive watching the massive organ impale the beautiful woman.
Zania couldn’t help but press her fingers against her engorging clit,
and Danica shifted in her panties. The brunette found herself
pressing closer to her co-conspirator.
“Do you smell that?” Zania whispered.
“What, your wet pussy?” Danica joked.
“No, smart ass.” She nudged her friend, enjoying the feeling of the
other girl’s arm on her breast. “It’s pot, or something, smell it?”
“Oh yeah, I smell it.” Dani answered. “I mean, not that I’d know what
it smelled like or anything. I’m innocent and all.”
“Yeah right.” She replied, riveted to watching the massive thick cock
fill the beautiful auburn haired woman. Every three or four times he’d
bury the trunk-like shaft the woman appeared to orgasm. “That thing
would split me in two.”
“Me too…” Dani agreed, mesmerized, watching the fat shaft slide
into the stretched pussy. “But what a way to go. Cumming your
brains out ‘till your heart explodes.”
“Or your cunt.” Zania couldn’t help but rub her hard nub, sending
shocks of pleasure through her. She hoped Dani wouldn’t notice. “Oh
fuck, I think he’s going to cum…”
“Fuck yeah.” Danica couldn’t stop herself as she slid two fingers into
her tight wet pussy. She could feel the other girl rubbing herself too.
It was weird, but a total turn on.
The both watched, unable to look away, unable to resist the sexual
energy, enthralled by the massive black cock, and by its
overwhelming effect on the woman. The redhead begged for his
cum. The man sped up his pace, slamming his huge cock into the
sobbing woman who could barely support herself by grasping onto
the bureau. Her legs shook and her back arched to give her lover
better access to her love channel, she rested her head on the
cabinet, gasping for breath, holding tight to the edges.
“Yeah, fuck, here it is…” The man said, slamming his cock deep into
her tight pussy three last times. His legs were cords of muscle as he
held his massive cock three quarters buried in her tight pussy.
Samantha’s mouth froze in an ‘Oh’, and her eyes took on a faraway
look of ecstasy as she felt the massive shaft stiffen in her pussy. The
shaft started to pulse, harden and relax, three times before the man
slid the massive black cock all the way into the writhing woman. The
redhead cried out in mind blowing ecstasy, her legs shaking,
threatening to give way under her, as the huge organ filled her with
cum. The two girls watched, holding their breath, trying not to make
any noise as they played with themselves, watching as the thick,
veined shaft pumped load after load of his seed into the writhing
woman until she collapsed, the huge pumping cock pulling from her
shaking body.
They watched, fascinated, as the massive organ, still slick with the
woman’s juices, continued to jerk and pump several additional loads
of cum onto the beautiful redhead’s prone body. The cock had to be
a foot long, hanging slightly down under its consider weight. The
shaft had lost some of its girth, but must have been as thick around
as those long flashlights the cops carried. The thick veins along its
length were still visible, but weren’t standing out in hard relief
anymore.
The beautiful assistant looked back at the commanding black man
with a delirious grin. She leaned forward to take the dripping cock
into her mouth, swallowing every last drop he offered. She looked
drunk with pleasure. He mumbled something that made her laugh.
Then he reached down to help the beautiful assistant to her feet.
The two spies almost fell over in a tangle of arms and legs as the
quickly moved away from the door, afraid they would be discovered.
They quickly shuffled out the outside door, leaning tightly together
against the wall so as not to be seen, before breaking into hushed
giggles.
“Fuck that was so fucking hot!” Danica whispered, suddenly caught
in her friend’s dark eyes. Their moods quickly changed and Zania
leaned in to kiss Dani on the lips, passionately. In moments the teens
found themselves in a fervent embrace, their tongues intertwining.
The slim brunette felt the darker girl’s hand on her ass cheek,
holding it, caressing it through the tight shorts. She liked it. She felt
Zania pressing herself against her thigh, riding it. She would have
liked to continue, but they heard the door in the other room close.
They quickly rushed back over to the chairs, doing their best to be
quiet, and resumed their positions. They both lay there, well aware of
what just transpired, and still horny as hell. But the appearance of
someone else had broken the spell.
Rick Masters walked confidently around the corner and up to the
girls. He was dressed again in his linen shirt and expensive tan
slacks. He was the big cock who had been fucking Samantha! As he
approached, Dani couldn’t help but look at the leg of his pants, she
thought she saw his long cock swaying in his pant leg, its outline
occasionally bumping against the material. She wondered if he
suspected how wet her pussy was right now.
“Well, hello girls!” He said, smiling brightly, openly appraising the
young women. Oddly, both girls found themselves sitting up
straighter, arching their backs, and holding themselves in a pose that
accentuated their bodies. “I hope you’re having a great time! Food
will be ready in a half hour, so come down and load up. You might
want to try out the hot tub later on, I hear it’s going to get chilly. Can I
get you beautiful ladies anything?”
Both girls giggled and blushed before Zania piped up. “Two martinis,
please!” The girls laughed, Masters smiled with them.
“Well, ladies, I don’t think your parents would appreciate me giving
you alcohol…” He reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out two
joints. The girls stared, open mouthed and wide eyed, at the thin
rolled tubes. “But this is completely herbal, grown on my ancestral
island in the Caribbean. And since it’s not technically cannabis, I can
give it to you legally.”
“Cool!” Zania took the two joints, smiling, her mouth still open in
surprise.
Masters reached into his pants pocket - Danica was sure she saw
his huge cock against the light summer weight material - and pulled
out a lighter. He tossed it to Danica before heading back inside.
“Enjoy, girls!”
“OK!” Danica turned to stare at Zania. “I mean, thanks! Very cool!”
“Holy shit!” Zania said, staring at the two joints, sniffing them. “They
smell good, spicy, not skunky.”
“You’ve gotten stoned before?” Dani asked, watching the other girl
intently.
“A couple of times, with my Mom. She gets kinds loose on the rules
when she’s stoned.” She answered, holding one out to Danica. “Go
ahead, you’ll love it.”
Danica took it uncertainly, handing the lighter over to the dark
skinned beauty. She looked at the joint, not sure which end to put in
her mouth. Zania noticed and laughed. “Here, I’ll light it for you.”
Zania took the joint she was holding and put it between her full lips.
She flicked the lighter and put it to the end, inhaling deeply, making
the tip glow bright red. Holding the smoke in, she handed it to
Danica, trading it for the unlit joint. The pretty brunette took a
tentative draw on the joint, making the tip glow like Zania. She tried
to copy her friend, holding the smoke in, but it only made her cough.
Zania exhaled slowly, a huge plume of smoke billowing from her lips,
a smile lighting her face up.
“Oh, wow… That’s… Hmm…” She said, not quite able to put her
thoughts together as the surprising effects of the smoke washed over
her. She looked over at the slim sexy girl next to her; Danica’s
coughing fit subsided. The athletic black girl climbed over to her
friend, straddling the teen’s legs. She took the joint from her.
“Here baby girl, let me help you get it on.” She took a big hit from the
joint and held it in. Then she leaned close to Dani, their lips only
inches apart. “Now inhale…” She whispered, slowly blowing the
smoke at the other teen. Danica inhaled, sucking the smoke in
through pursed lips until Zania had finished exhaling. Dani held her
breath and after a few seconds started to feel the pleasurable
effects. She looked up into Zania’s heavily lidded eyes. The tempting
black teen leaned forward and kissed her friend, their faces
enveloped in a cloud of smoke.
Some Smoke, Some Meat, Some Snow

The party was in full swing, and the potent drinks left everyone a little
- well, a lot - drunk. As alcohol in a social situation tends to do, the
conversations had become well lubricated and were going strong.

Julie had mostly forgiven her absentminded husband for arriving

late, looking like a bum. But she was still paying much more attention
to her coworkers, and to the tall handsome dark-skinned host Rick
Masters. Matt felt a low level burn of jealousy every time his wife
would push against his sizable frame, or whenever he would lean in
close, putting his large hand on the small of her back and whisper in
her ear. It bothered Matt even more that she seemed to enjoy the
attention from the charismatic man, she actually appeared to invite
even more attention from him.

Matt grabbed another drink and stalked over to the edge of the patio
to look at the view. The clouds were really getting dark and heavy in
the mountain pass, and the grey above was starting to obscure the
warm mountain sun. He took a big swig of the drink, feeling the
potent alcohol burn in his mouth as he swallowed. Inhaling, the
vapors made him cough a few times. He became aware of Julie’s
younger colleague stepping up beside him.

Hope Caldwell had just started at the Hot Dame Agency as a graphic
artist. Julie had described her as extremely timid, shy, and from a
very evangelical Christian background. She wasn’t sure how the girl
ended up at the agency given the sometimes less than pious work
they do. But apparently she was completely professional, and very
talented. Matt couldn’t help but notice her voluptuous shape, even
though she wore a loose, patterned, powder-blue dress. She had a
pretty face, a perky nose, pale skin with freckles, and long dark hair.
A good corn-fed country girl his father would have called her. Below
the neck, she was all tits, and because of the loose clothing she
wore, it actually made her look plump, but Matt wasn’t sure that was
the case by looking at how her outfit pressed against her body in the
growing breeze.

“Those are pretty darn strong, huh? I don’t normally drink, but Carly
encouraged me, and, well… to be truthful, my boyfriend dumped me
before I came up here. He was supposed to drive up here with me,
but I caught a ride with her. So I could sure use a stiff one… Uh,
drink I mean.” She said, looking out over at the view. “The wind’s
picking up, it looks like we might be in for a storm.”

“Yeah, I don’t remember the weather calling for anything though.

Must be one of those quick spring storms. It’ll probably blow itself out
in twenty minutes.” He suggested, turning to look at her. She really
was very attractive. You could say this much about the Hot Dame
Marketing Agency, they hired women that fit the brand promise, even
though the name was meant tongue-in-cheek. “And your boyfriend
was an idiot, if you don’t mind me saying. You’re a lovely woman,
and Julie thinks you’re wonderful. You’re better off without him, you’ll
have the boys lining up to take you out.”

“You’re so sweet!” She smiled at him, her eyes lighting up. But her
smile turned into a bit of an embarrassed pout. “They don’t last long,
though, when they find out that my church prohibits pre-marital sex.
I’m waiting for mister right.”

“Ah, I understand. It’s hard to keep their hands off the candy.” He
said, trying not to imagine her naked. “There must be some boys in
your church?”

“I wish!” She laughed. “They’re the worst of the bunch! I guess the
right guy just hadn’t been given to me yet.”

“Well, he’ll be a lucky fellow when it happens.” Matt said,

complimenting her. “Come on, let’s go get you a refill.”

“OK, but only one more.” She smiled, taking Matt’s arm as they
walked over towards the table where the drinks had been set out.
“I’m afraid I’m getting quite in my cups.”
And those are some mighty big cups! Matt thought as he walked her
back over to the tables. He was feeling the drinks too; he should
probably make this his last. Julie was definitely drunk; and they had
to drive down the mountain pass tonight.

He handed one glass to Hope, who immediately took a big gulp, and
took one for himself. These drinks could be dangerous; they were
powerful as hell. He felt his phone buzz in his pocket. He pulled it
out, and noticed that several others were doing the same. He swiped
the screen on his cracked iPhone to see an icon over the weather
app. Opening it, the app displayed a weather warning. A sudden
winter storm was hitting Denver and surrounding areas, and the
Front Range of the Rockies. This was not unheard of in this part of
the world. Denver had a history of huge snow storms in the spring
when cool mountain air meets warm moist gulf air, and boom!
Forecasters are calling for two feet of snow! They already closed I-
70 into the mountains, they expected I-25 and I-76 to be closing in
the next two hours. Denver International is grounding all flights in
ninety minutes, and officials are recommending people avoid leaving
wherever they are as travel will quickly become impossible.

A murmur went up amongst the group as they either commented on

the info, or passed it along. Masters stepped up by the grill and,
almost by the sheer effect of his magnetism, the group went quite.

“I see you are all aware of the approaching storm.” He said, looking
around at the small group. “Well, I have good news, and bad news…
The bad news is… the highway patrol has closed the mountain pass,
so you are stranded here. But the good news is that I have plenty of
room for everyone, a hot tub that can fit every one of us, I’ve got
some exciting entertainment planned for tonight, and that dinner is
ready.”

The group applauded, then laughed as the first snowflakes started to

drift down from the dark clouds. It only took a few moments before
the snow started to thicken, though. The everyone quickly started to
move indoors, carrying trays of food as they went. It took about three
minutes to get everything off the grill, and inside. As Masters closed
the big French doors behind him, the snow started to fill the air.

While the dinner was reorganized in the dining room, everyone took
the opportunity to refresh their drinks and look out at the blizzard
before loading up their plates with the delicious smelling food.

“Still mad?” Matt asked Julie as he handed her another drink.

“No, I’m not. I’m kind of used to it. It’s one of your charming
idiosyncrasies, sort of.” She smiled at him while she sipped from her
glass. “I love you Matthew, I knew how wrapped up and forgetful you
got before I married you. Hey, have you seen Danica?”

“Last I saw; she was up on the upper deck, overlooking the patio.”
Matt said, looking for his daughter. “She was hanging out with Carly’s
daughter, Zoie?”

“Zania.” Julie corrected her husband for what felt like the hundredth
time. Then she caught sight of the girls. They had appeared at the
bottom of one of the massive staircases leading up to the second
floor. They were walking slowly, holding hands. “There they are!
Come on, let’s see how she’s doing.”

Matt noticed that his pretty daughter seemed a little off. Her eyes
drooped heavily, and she was walking slowly, holding the other girl,
Zania’s hand. He also couldn’t help but notice that she wasn’t
wearing a bra. Even though she had a sheer summer weight shirt
over her tank top, it was open, and her nipples – apparently she
inherited that trait from her mother - were hard and prominent
against the thin cotton tank top.

“Hey honey, chilly?” Matt said.

The slim brunette looked up at her father with a grin on her face.
“No, I’m great Dad. How are you?” She leaned up and put her arms
around his neck, giving him a tight hug, one that lasted a little too
long. She released him and turned to her mother, hugging her. “Hey
Mom, you look sexy tonight. Weird about the snow, huh?”

Danica hugged her mother close, really close, for a good ten
seconds before letting go. She looked at her mother with a lopsided
smile.

“Are you OK honey? You look a little… tired.” Julie asked.

“I’m fine.” She said, looking down at her feet for a second. She
looked over and took Zania’s hand again. “We were, um, sunning
ourselves up top and I guess we dozed off. We, ah, woke up when it
started snowing. I must be a little cold from the snow.”

“Yeah, we’re a bit wet.” Zania added with a funny sort of giggle. Her
eyes looked glazed and heavy as well. She looked a little flush. “I’m
going to say hi to my Mom, and put on my sweats. See you back
here in a few, Dani?”

Danica nodded, watching her leave. “I need the bathroom, see you
guys later, OK?”

“Yeah, sure Dani.” Matt answered. Something was up, he just

couldn’t put his finger on it. Danica smiled at them for a moment,
looked behind them, then turned and walked off. Matt turned to Julie.
“Is there something wrong with her? She just didn’t seem right to
me.”

Don’t be silly, honey, she’s fine.” Julie said, taking another big gulp of
her drink. “You’re just a little drunk, and overcompensating. Come
on, let’s get something to eat.”

Matt and Julie started talking about the big snowfall as they walked
into the dining room to join the rest. The group sat on wooden
benches along a massive wooden dining table. The design was a
little unconventional, but fit with the grand lodge theme. Matt had his
lovely wife pressed up against his right hand side, and the shapely
Carly pressed surprisingly close against him on the left. He enjoyed
the feeling of her firm thigh against his.

“I can’t believe this snow!” She said in between sips of wine. Matt
had to try really hard not to stare down at her beautiful cleavage. He
didn’t think she cared if he did, she often chose outfits that showed
off her well-shaped breasts, leaving little to the imagination. Besides,
she was pretty drunk, and he didn’t think she’d notice. “I’m going to
hit the hot tub later, I bet it’ll be amazing in this snow!”

“I’d love to, but we didn’t bring bathing suits.” Matt said, shoving a
hunk of steak into his mouth.

“Who said anything about bathing suits?” Carly winked at him,

putting her hand on his thigh.

Matt almost choked on his steak, didn’t know what to say. But the
saucy brunette pulled her hand back with a laugh. Was she joking?
Or coming on to him? Either way, his cock was feeling pretty happy
with the attention.

“It’s a good thing we can’t leave, there’s no way either of us should

be driving tonight.” Julie said as she finished another glass of wine.
She was right, Matt felt the effects of the two, no wait, three, maybe
four drinks. He felt his wife’s hand on his other thigh. “Who knows
tiger, I’m feeling pretty frisky, keep me well-fueled tonight, and you
might just get lucky.”

“Hmm, I like lucky.” He responded, sliding his own hand along her
thigh, just brushing her panties. “Maybe we can take a dip in the hot
tub tonight.”

“But I didn’t bring a bathing suit.” She answered, pulling his hand
away from her warm pussy.

“I know.” Matt answered with a big grin before diving back into
stuffing his face.
An After Dinner Treat

Sitting at the table next to each other, Danica and Zania giggled and
laughed while they ate dinner, taking turns slipping their hands along
each other’s thigh. Fuck they were horny, and they didn’t know why.
But they did know they were still high from those joints. Zania
noticed Masters excusing himself from his guests and heading up
the stairs.

The pretty black girl nudged her friend and nodded her head in his
direction. Danica looked up, then at her friend questioningly. “Come
on, let’s follow him. Maybe he’ll give us another party favor.” Zania
said. Danica looked at her like she was crazy, and shook her head.
But Zania started to get up from the table, taking Dani’s arm, urging
her up. “Come on, you know you want to, and I’m not going alone.”

Matt saw the girls get up and leave the room. “What do you think
their up to?” He asked Julie, suspicious.

She looked over to see them leave. “You are such a worrier. Where
can they go? They just want to explore, away from us boring old
farts. Relax! Now go and get me another drink, would you?”

“Hmm, what’s in it for me?” Matt asked with his best imitation of a
seductive grin. Julie was definitely drunk, she was staring at him with
glassy eyes, and a sloppy grin. She had the same expectant look
she gave him when she wanted him to fuck her.

“Play your cards right and maybe I’ll even kiss it…” She said with a
mischievous grin. Matt could feel his cock hardening in his pants just
from the mention. Julie gave a great blow job when she wanted to,
it’s just that she never wanted to, and she never let him cum in her
mouth. She thought the idea disgusting. Which was a problem, since
Matt got so few blow jobs, he usually didn’t last more than a minute
or two when she did give them.
“Really?” Matt asked, eyes wide in anticipation, he looked like a kid
getting his favorite present for his birthday. “Deal! Back in a few.” He
climbed up from the bench, almost falling over in his haste. He
rushed over to the bar to ask the waitress for another drink, hell, he’d
have another too, he wasn’t going to drive. With everything going on
earlier, he hadn’t really looked at the waitress. He didn’t quite know
how he could have missed such a striking woman.

Her pixie like face was framed on the right with a dark shock of
purple hair that went down the side of her pretty face. On the left
side she had shaved the side of her head short, making for a striking
combination, especially with her silver blue eyes. She wore a tight
fitting halter top made of thin soft leather type material that really
showed off her small firm breasts. Matt could even see her hard
nipples in relief. Her left arm was covered with a beautiful fantasy
sleeve tattoo, and her right showed a floral vine with butterflies
covering it. She wore black short-shorts below that accented her
athletic legs, and barely covered her firm round behind. She quickly
and efficiently mixed the cocktails while maintaining an engaging
smile. Matt enjoyed watching her work, while his still semi-hard penis
twitched in response.

Thanking her for the drinks, he turned quickly and ran right into
Carly. They collided, her large breasts pushing right up against him.
By some miracle, he managed not to spill the drinks on either of
them, and only a little on the floor. The voluptuous Latina appeared
to be in no rush to disentangle herself from him.

“Is that your phone, or are you just glad to see me?” She asked,
pressing her thigh against his crotch.

“Huh? Oh, keys.” He said quickly, hoping she didn’t actually realize it
was his penis pressed firmly against her. He quickly backed away.
“Uh, not that I’m not glad to see you.” He turned to walk away, only to
find his crotch inches from the pretty face of the pretty bartender,
who had knelt down to wipe up the spill. She looked up at him with a
smile, her eyes twinkling. He couldn’t help but imagine her sucking
on his hard cock. “Oh geez, um, sorry about that.”
Extricating himself from the embarrassing situation, he rushed back
to find his wife. Handing her the drink, he clinked his glass against
hers and downed half of his.

“Thirsty?” Julie asked, taking a big sip of her own. “Or are you just
trying to get me drunker so I’ll blow you?” She surreptitiously
reached over to feel his modest erection. She gave it a quick
squeeze. “I thought as much.”

Julie stood up and lifted her leg up to straddle the bench and climb
over, almost falling. Matt caught his pretty wife, steadying her. “Whoa
there, careful.”

“Wow, I am a little tipsy!” She declared, letting her husband help her
climb over the bench. She stood for a second, weaving a little. She
leaned close to Matt’s ear. “I need to find the ladies room and have a
pee. I want to snoop a little too. It looks like everyone is moving into
the big fireplace room. I’ll meet you there in a little bit.”

She grabbed her drink, sloshing it a little, and made her way to the
stairs. Matt watched his wife’s firm ass sway in her light weight
dress, her toned legs accentuated in high heels. She always liked to
snoop when they visited stranger’s houses, especially nice
expensive houses. He enjoyed the view of his wife until she walked
out of sight. He slowly made his way over to the big windows to look
at the snow falling. It had turned into a terrible blizzard out there; he
could barely make out the end of the patio for all the white blowing
snow.

Julie climbed the stairs to the second floor. Feeling a little unsteady
on her feet, she sat down half way up to take off her high heels. As
she reached the second floor, she made her way along the balcony
overlooking the massive great room and the giant hearth. Rounding
the corner, she could see another sitting room, and a large glass wall
centered by a French door that looked like it led out to the big deck.
She wanted to take a look, but nature was calling, urgently, so she
proceeded to the bathroom down the hall.
While she peed, she looked around the bathroom. It appeared to be
bigger than their living room at home. It featured a huge open walk in
shower, an oversized Jacuzzi bathtub, double sinks, and even a
bidet. When she was done, she took a moment to snoop through the
medicine cabinet. But this must be a guest bath, because there was
little other than pain killers, wrapped tooth brushes, and travel-sized
tubes of toothpaste.

She returned to the big living room and looked out at the snow. She
could only see to the edge of the deck, past that was a whirlwind of
heavy snow against grey. There was easily a foot of snow on the
deck itself, with the exception of a path where the snow appeared to
melt on contact. Julie found herself slowly turning, looking around
the luxurious room at the artwork, the comfortable furniture, the big
fireplace. Masters sure liked his fireplaces.

She noticed a dim light shining through a half open door, and she
could hear quiet giggling drifting through the door. Maybe this is
where the girls found to hang out. Sneaking through the door, Julie
found herself in a dark and cozy sitting room that also served as a
foyer. Lit only with a single table lamp, the room branched off into a
bedroom, a bathroom, and what looked to be an office. There was a
strange, pungent, spicy smell in the room. The voices were louder,
coming from the office, and Julie could make out a thick smoke
floating in the air. Dani better not be smoking? She thought as she
crept to peer inside, hoping to catch and embarrass her daughter if
she caught her with a cigarette in her mouth.

Inside the room, Julie could see Dani and Zania sitting on the floor,
leaning against the wood paneled wall. They were passing back and
forth what looked like some kind of joint, although it didn’t smell like
any pot Julie had ever been around. Both girls were glassy eyed,
clearly stoned, giggling as they took turns smoking. Julie jumped
when she heard a man’s voice, and Zania leaned up onto her knees
to hand the joint up to a black man sitting on the edge of a large
mahogany desk. The big cloud of smoke indicated that he had taken
a long drag at the joint. Zania knelt in front of him, staring at his pant
leg for some reason. Julie assumed the man was Rick Masters.

It took a moment for Julie to figure out what the pretty black teenager
was watching so intently. Then she saw the outline of a massive
penis pressing against the pant leg, the fat cockhead in soft relief.
The forty-year-old mother felt her breath catch at the thought of that
huge erect organ in the same room as her precious daughter. On the
other hand, she could feel her heart beating like a jackhammer in her
chest, and she felt a tingle between her legs. She couldn’t help but
inhale some of the smoke too, and it made her a little light headed.

Before Julie could decide whether to sneak off, or barge in, Zania
tentatively reached up and ran her delicate hand along the hidden
shaft, her mouth wide with surprise at the length and thickness of the
huge organ. Julie was rooted to the spot, she wanted to see what the
young woman was going to do. Danica appeared frozen against the
wall, not moving, but her eyes intently watching her friend’s hand.

Julie quietly gasped as Zania reached up with both hands to pull

down the zipper on the black man’s pants. She looked up at him, her
eyes reflecting the arousal she felt, while she reached in. “Oh my
god…” She giggled as her hand touched the warm firm flesh. “Oh...
my… fucking…. god!” She said slowly, mesmerized by the feeling of
the thick warm flesh in her hand. Zania slowly pulled the black cock
out of the open fly. It just seemed to get longer and longer, the shaft
bending, until finally the thick brown cockhead was revealed. Holding
it by the base, the long cock lolled to the side, bending halfway over
with its own weight. The teen let the cock hang down; it must have
been eight or ten inches long. She lifted it up with one hand, testing
the weight, looking over at Danica in surprise. “Dude, it’s fucking
huge, it must weigh two fucking pounds!”

Holy fuck, it’s not even hard yet? And it’s that big? Julie thought to
herself, a sudden desire coursing through her. It can’t be real! I’ve
never seen a cock that big. Come on girl, let’s see what it looks like
hard.
As if hearing Julie’s unspoken desire, Zania slowly started to stroke
the massive black beast, her hand unable to fit all the way around
the pliable shaft as it swung back and forth like a black snake. The
athletic black teen took the massive ebony shaft in both hands and
gently stroked it, looking up at the man with adoring eyes. The shaft
slowly started to harden, gaining length as her hands slid back and
forth. Thick veins slowly began to rise on the hardening flesh.

“Want some more?” The man asked. Zania nodded, licking her lips.
A few moments later a big black hand reached down and held a
freshly lit joint a few inches from Zania’s lips. The teen leaned
forward, the fat cock next to her cheek, and put her lips to the
smoking joint. She closed her eyes as she inhaled deeply. Danica
licked her lips, watching, but didn’t’ move. The pretty black girl held
the smoke in her lungs for a number of seconds before leaning her
head back, and exhaling a huge cloud of smoke straight into the air.

When she tilted her head back down, opening her big brown eyes,
she had a wide grin on her face. She focused on the fat cockhead
while she stroked the cock, slowly making it harden. She opened her
mouth, tongue flicking along her upper lip, and leaned in towards the
near foot-long monster she held in her hands. But just as she was
about to put her lips on it, she paused, moved back an inch, and
grinned, teasing the man. She stroked the thick shaft several more
times, watching intently as a thin dribble of pre-cum oozed from the
head, before gently putting her full lips against the fat cockhead,
kissing it, then slowly sliding her mouth around the massive organ.

Behind her, Danica’s jaw slowly opened as she watched her friend
feed the huge cock into her mouth. Hidden out of sight, her mother
did the same. Julie was getting wet just looking at the beautiful teen
sucking on the long black cock. It was surreal knowing that her
daughter was in the room, inches away, simultaneously watching the
same sex act.

Zania moaned in pleasure, enjoying the taste of the man’s pre-cum.

It was flavored with the strange spicy taste of the weed. She leaned
back to admire her handiwork. The huge shaft was rock hard, veins
sticking out along its dark length. The cock had to be the size of her
forearm, and the teen wondered how anyone could fuck that monster
without splitting in two. She looked up expectantly while she stroked
the firm meat. The hand reached down again to hold the joint to her
lips. She inhaled deeply, savoring the euphoric effects, entranced as
she stroked the massive black monster.

Exhaling the thick cloud of smoke at Danica, the athletic girl held the
tip of the fat cock against her lips and turned to look at her friend’s
smoke clouded face. Running her tongue over the thick brown
mushroom cockhead, she nodded her head to the side, inviting the
other teen to join in the fun. The slim brunette’s eyes widened as a
big smile broke across her face. No way she mouthed, eyeing the
cock in fascination as her friend slid her lips back over the fat brown
head, stroking it with both hands.

The hand leaned down, holding the joint over towards the reticent
teen. Danica leaned up and reached over, but the hand pulled the
smoking joint back. The dark skinned hand held the joint about a foot
away from his cock. Yielding, Dani leaned forward and crawled
closer, leaning up to take the joint in her mouth. But as she neared it,
the hand pulled it back a little. Danica smiled, rolled her eyes, and
crawled a few inches closer. The hand held steady and let the teen
put her mouth delicately onto the tip of the blunt. The other end
glowed red as the teen inhaled – Julie found herself inhaling as well,
watching – but the hand pulled it away before Dani got very much.

Danica understood. She slid closer, her pretty face maybe six inches
from her friend’s. She smiled and blew out the smoke she had
managed to inhale. The hand held the joint for her, and this time she
was able to take a full hit off the potent weed. Zania pulled the huge
cock from her mouth to take another hit. Both girls exhaled,
contented smiles on their faces.

Zania leaned over and kissed the other girl, deeply, the pair quickly
moaning with pleasure. She broke the kiss, and pulled the thick cock
back to her lips to suckle on it. Danica stared, mouth open, as her
friend’s mouth caressed the huge organ inches from her face. Then,
holding the cock up a few inches, Zania kissed the other girl again,
their arousal growing, before the black girl went back to attending the
commanding organ. Danica looked on, biting her lower lip in desire.

Julie couldn’t believe her eyes. In one moment she was afraid for her
baby girl, even if she was eighteen. Danica was smoking pot and
making out with her friend while her friend was sucking on the
biggest blackest cock Julie had ever seen. She was nervous, but she
was also incredibly turned on. She realized that she wanted to see
her daughter give in to the massive cock. To give into her desires.
Because Julie wanted to give in to the beautiful hard black bull cock.
The pretty blonde mother couldn’t help but slip her fingers between
her toned thighs to touch herself, finding her pussy wet and slippery
with arousal.

Zania leaned over to kiss her friend again, drawing her closer, until
both girls were kissing passionately, moaning, the tip of the black
cockhead less than an inch from their intertwined tongues. The sexy
black teen moved the cock between their hungry lips, and was
rewarded to find both of their mouths surrounding the fat cockhead.
Moments later, Zania pulled back to allow the slim brunette to suck
on the cock on her own while continuing to stroke the long shaft. The
pretty white teen just knelt there, eyes closed in pleasure, suckling
on the fat cockhead that filled her mouth.

Unable to resist, Julie rubbed her sensitive clit, trying to keep her
ragged breathing quiet. She couldn’t believe she was watching her
own daughter sucking on the end of a thick foot-long black cock, or
how much she wished she could swap places with her. Watching the
eighteen-year old’s glossy lips working the soft dark skin on the thick
shaft made her want to cum. She could barely suppress a quiet
whimper when she watched Danica take the huge organ in both
hands, stroking it, urging him deeper past her lips, while Zania pulled
off her top to reveal her full soft breasts.

Slipping behind her daughter, Julie watched as the more

experienced teen embraced Danica, sliding one hand into her
daughter’s jean shorts. Her daughter responded with a loud moan,
pushing back against the other girl, humping her hand while the
other redoubled her efforts, her two hands together able to barely
encircle the fat girth black rod. Zania worked her hand feverishly
between Danica’s slim thighs, making the other girl quiver and moan
in pleasure.

“Wait… No… Oh fuck… Stop…” Danica moaned hoarsely, trying to

suck on the cock and talk at the same time. She started to pant,
breathing quickly, rubbing the huge black cock against her pale
cheek. “Stop… “Zee… fuck… you’re gonna…”

Danica came, crying out in ecstasy, the giant black cock against her
face, her legs spasming while Zania continued to finger her. Julie did
the same, too wrapped in her own blissful orgasm to realize that she
and her daughter came exactly the same way. She slid her wet
fingers over her hard clit, and into her dripping pussy as her thighs
shook and jolted. It was all she could do not to cry out in pleasure.
She continued to play with herself as she watched her teenage
daughter kiss Zania before returning her attention to the hard ebony
staff in her hand.

Satisfied with making her friend cum, Zania took her place at the
teen’s side and looked up at the man expectantly. Again, the joint
was held down for the girl to pull from, then held for Danica to do the
same. Both girls held the smoke deep, kissing one another, before
releasing it too envelop their faces. Thoroughly stoned, both girls
returned to the huge cock, giggling, sliding their hands up and down
the massive shaft, and licking the swollen head eagerly.

The huge man was obviously enjoying the attention, and nearing his
own orgasm. His huge cock stood hard and straight from its thicker
base. The cock was so engorged now that the skin lost its dull luster,
stretched until it shone like it was wet rubber. He started to thrust his
magnificent shaft through the girls’ petite hands, thick veins standing
out against the rigid flesh. Julie slid her fingers deep in her pussy as
she saw the man stand up, his huge cock swollen and hard, ready to
explode. Both girls sensed the impending eruption and kept their
hands on the huge shaft and his heavy hanging balls, licking and
kissing the sensitive head.

The thick black shaft was steel-hard, stiff, and the fat brown head
was swollen, the slit open. With a groan the man seemed to bear
down and the cock jerked once, then again, then on the third time a
huge explosion of creamy white cum erupted from the head, flying
into the air. A second, thick stream quickly followed, shooting almost
straight up between the squealing girls. It was followed by a third that
spurted a little to one side, catching Zania’s pretty brown cheek. The
black girl pushed the cock over as they continued to stroke it, milking
it, so that the next geyser splashed into Danica’s half-open mouth.

Julie exploded too, cumming hard in the other room, trying to control
her gasps and whimpers of ecstasy, her pussy gushing into her
hand, dripping onto the carpet. She couldn’t believe the sight, both
girls jerking load after massive load onto themselves with wild
abandon before diving in to milk the remaining cum into each other’s
mouth. The man seemed to cum forever, easily fifteen or twenty
large ejaculations. Matt was usually spent after five or six seconds.
The forty-year-old mother wondered what it would be like to be filled
with that monster hose, pumping her pussy full with his cum. She
imagined it dripping down her thighs after they were done.

The two girls were eagerly licking each other’s face, and nursed from
the still engorged cock. Julie stared from the shadows. How could it
not have softened by now? She thought. Matt is soft by the time he’s
finished cumming. This thing is so swollen I could fuck it right now.
She sat there, admiring the dominating organ as it stood out from his
body, only softening to the point that bent slightly under its own
weight. She watched as the man put the huge cock back into his
pants, the bulge still obvious. Then she realized, Shit! I need to get
out of here! They can’t find me here, like this!

Julie quietly got to her feet, still hunched over, and silently snuck out
of the room. It wasn’t until she was outside of the suite that she
stood up. She made her way back to the bathroom to calm down,
and freshen up. She was keenly aware that her juices were trickling
down her thigh just as she imagined the black man’s cum would do.
Once inside, she couldn’t resist stroking her pussy, looking in the
mirror at how wet it was. After a few seconds she found herself
masturbating, the need to cum again overpowering, as visions of the
huge cock pumping cum all over her daughter flashed through her
mind’s eye. After only a few seconds her thighs slammed together
and she came, her pussy gushing on the floor while she held onto
the counter to stay standing. She stood there, writhing in the
aftereffects of such a powerful orgasm. She looked up at herself in
the mirror, and figured she looked pretty hot for her age, a real MILF.
Finally, she pulled off her soaked panties and stuffed them in the
bottom of her purse, splashed a little water on her face and rinsed
her hands. Then a quick reapply of powder to cover the sheen, and
she was ready to go… and get a big stiff drink.

Fuck, I’m still shaking. She thought to herself as she stood at the
bathroom door. I can’t believe what I just did, hell, I can’t believe
what I just watched my daughter do! Wow, I think I’m stoned.

She quietly walked out of the bathroom, and turning the corner, she
headed for the stairs, quickly passing the large bedroom suite. At the
bottom of the stairs she paused to put her shoes back on. Without
looking, she straightened and went to rejoin the party when
accidentally bumped into Rick Masters coming from the dining area.
He was now dressed in a pair of jeans and a green flannel checked
shirt.

“Oh! I’m sorry! I’m such a klutz!” She stumbled. How did he get
changed and down here so fast?

“No worries, Julie.” He said with a big smile, putting a muscular arm
around her shoulder. This instantly calmed her down, and made her
a little excited at the same time. “I think I’ll pull through. Come,
everyone is watching the blizzard in the gallery room.”

The huge black man guided her, arm around her back, to the room
overlooking the patio, or it would overlook it if you could see more
than ten feet into the blinding blizzard.
She had just spotted Matt talking with Hope when the lights went out.
But First, Are You Experienced?

Several cell phones came on in the dark, activating their flashlight

modes. As the bright lights started to flash around the room, Julie
found herself pressed against the tall black man’s firm muscular
body. The lights going out had scared her, so she grasped onto the
nearest man. She found herself clinging to him, her body pressed
tightly against his firm bulk. She swore the could feel his cock
pressed against her hip, and she liked the sensation, it made her a
little dizzy.

“Are you OK?” He asked, putting his hands on her shoulders. “It’s
just a power failure. It happens during these big storms sometimes.

Julie took a step back, flustered. She wasn’t sure if she was more
embarrassed, or turned on by being close to the charismatic man.
“I’m OK, it just scared me.” God he smells good.

“Everyone!” He called to the room, silencing it. “Everything’s fine, the

storm must have knocked out the power lines. It happens. So don’t
worry. We’ll all move to the great room, I’ll start a big fire, and we’ll
curl up with a very sexy hot chocolate, and an even sexier special
treat.” The group seemed to calm down, chatting, looking out at the
snow as their eyes started to adapt to the darkness. “Ladies, you
stay here, and Matthew, if you’d be so kind as to help me, we’ll get
everything set up.”

Matt stepped up, putting his hand on Julie’s shoulder. “Are you OK?
You were gone a long time.”

Julie kissed her husband. “Shhhh, I was just snooping. You know
how I get. Now go help Rick and get a fire going, I’m getting chilly
already.”

So Matt followed the tall man into the great room. Masters lit a
couple of candles on top of the large wooden mantle to give them
some light. The powerful man picked up a huge log of wood and
handed it to him. He couldn’t believe the weight of the log, it almost
toppled him over. And then, Masters handed him another!

“Go ahead and put them in the hearth, there’s already some kindling
and shavings in there. I always keep it stocked for occasions like
this.” He indicated the darkness.

Matt dropped the logs onto the grate and turned around to get more.
Behind him came Masters carrying five huge logs by himself.
Together they must have weighed two hundred pounds. “Ah, don’t
hurt yourself there, big guy.” He joked, embarrassed at his lack of
physical prowess.

“Thanks buddy, I’ll be careful.” He said with a big smile, shifting the
five logs to one arm, using his other hand to place them into the
hearth like they were made out of Styrofoam. “Say, Matt, you are one
lucky guy. Julie is absolutely stunning, and so smart. I’m surprised
you let her out of the bedroom, my man.”

“Thanks, yeah, I’m pretty lucky.” Matt replied, a little put off.

“I bet she has a bit of a wild streak, huh?” Masters continued, still
grinning. “Small, tight, athletic, I bet she works you over.”

“Yeah, well, I do OK.” Matt answered timidly. Where was he going

with this?

“I’m sure you do, buddy. I’m sure you do.” He smiled again, shaking
his head. “Must be hard for just one guy to keep a woman like that
satisfied.”

Matt just stared at him. He was starting to get pissed off at this line of
conversation.

“Anyway, you are one lucky dude.” He said, leaning down to use his
expensive jet lighter to start the fire burning. It started to catch
immediately, and the fire brightened the room. “Why don’t you get
everyone in here while I light a few more candles. Then I‘ll go make
us something hot to drink.”

“Yeah, OK…” As if following an order, Matt found himself already on

his way out of the room to gather everyone and bring them through.
When he returned with the group a few minutes later, the room was
bathed in firelight from the giant hearth, and a plethora of candles
that Masters had lit.

He ended up on a large comfortable couch with Julie to one side,

and Carly on the other. He could see the outline of his wife’s pert
breast against the firelight, and Carly had her shapely ass pressed
against his. He was one very happy Matt sandwich. On the couch
across the massive coffee table from them sat Hope, looking very
prim and proper, and a little drunk. A few moments later Masters,
carrying two large insulated pitchers, followed by his assistant
Samantha and the server Nina, walked in. Both ladies were carrying
trays of steaming mugs, and the smell of chocolate wafted through
the room.

“The advantages of a gas stove!” Masters laughed as he put the

pitchers on the big table.

The women served up the mugs of hot beverage to everyone. Nina,

the server, sat down next to the buxom Hope. With dinner and drinks
over, and being stranded there with the blizzard, she was now just
one of the guests. Julie noticed that the statuesque redhead,
Samantha, was now dressed in a big red cable-knit sweater, and a
pair of skin-tight black leggings. She stood just behind Masters as he
raised is mug to the room.

“I want to propose a toast, to you, the people that made our mobile
service a reality. Thank you!” He raised the cup to the group, and
then to his lips. Everyone followed suit, tasting the delicious alcoholic
concoction of hot creamy chocolate and top quality bourbon. It was a
very potent drink. “That will keep us warm this evening, don’t you
agree? We now have the only VIP Concierge Cannabis Service in
the Front Range area, serving Denver and Boulder, and soon to
branch out across the entire country!”

“You made a weed app?” Matt leaned over and whispered into
Julie’s ear as the group clapped. “You never told me you were a
stoner! Did you do bong hits in your meetings?”

Julie smiled at her husband, poking him in the ribs with her elbow.
“No, and that’s why I didn’t tell you! I couldn’t stand the constant
jokes!”

“No free samples?” He asked, unable to resist another poke.

“No, besides, we don’t smoke weed, remember?” She reminded him,

still smiling, she knew this was coming when they took the client.
Best to let him get it out of his system.

“Well, we don’t smoke weed now. Remember college? You were a

pro back then!” He nudged her.

“Shush, I only did it a couple of times!” She whispered back.

“Couple times a day more like!” Matt said, getting one last dig in.

“So tonight, we’re going to demonstrate for the people that put
together the app, and the fantastic marketing campaign, what the
actual VIP experience is like.” He walked around the outside of the
seating area with his smartphone out, looking around the room. He
stepped up behind Hope and leaned over the back of the well-worn
leather couch, holding the phone in front. “Give it a try, Hope. Place
an order for the room.”

“What? I don’t know anything about pot, I just make the graphics.”
Hope said, blushing, clearly a little uncomfortable, clearly a little
overwhelmed being inches away from the charismatic black
entrepreneur. Masters leaned in close, put the phone in her hand,
and held her hand as he hit the screen to start the app.
“That’s part of the reason we made the app!” He said, leaning over
the woman, his face inches from hers. She smiled nervously. “Here,
you know how this works, swipe over to concierge service.” Hope did
so, visible relaxing into Masters’ shoulder, enjoying the contact. “Now
instead of ordering by strain, and who can tell anything with names
like “Purple Hairy Bush O.G.” or “Stinky Feet Hybrid Indica”, you can
order by the kinds of qualities you wish to enjoy. Let’s see… why
don’t you select energizing, after all, it’s early still, tingly, euphoric…
and since you are such a sexy young woman, sexy?”

Hope blushed at the last one, but punched the buttons. “There, I
guess we’ll expect a delivery of some tingly, sexy, happy weed when
the snow clears?” She said with a smile, gazing at Masters dark
eyes.

“Ha, normally yes.” He said standing back up, walking around to the
front of the couch, and sitting down between the busty, curvy Hope,
and the petite and impish Nina. He took a sip of his drink. “But since
I knew we’d be together here tonight, although I didn’t anticipate
being snowed in, I took the liberty of pre-ordering some of my
personal reserve. It’s a special product from my family’s home island.
And our concierges should arrive any moment.” Masters sat back
and took a sip on his hot chocolate.

“Is he going to start handing out pot?” Matt whispered to his wife.

“I don’t know, it kind of sounds like it.” Julie replied. “It might be fun.”

“But honey, marijuana?” Matt said, sounding prudish.

“Well, why not?” Julie thought about it, warming up to the idea. “It’s
legal now, we’re in Colorado. All that stuff about it being a gateway
drug, or being really terrible for you was all propaganda. And we
don’t have to drive home tonight…”

“You’re serious? You want to get stoned tonight?”

“Well, for all we know he’s going to serve us cream puffs…” She
thought about it a little more before nodding her head. “Yeah. I want
to smoke some weed tonight. I want to get baked.”

“What about Danica?” Matt asked, trying to sound like a good parent.
Although the thought of seeing his wife stoned had a certain appeal.
She used to get pretty wild when she smoked weed back in college.

“What about her?” She thought about her pretty teenage daughter a
short while ago smoking a joint, and smoking that big black cock.
Julie didn’t think her daughter would be at all offended. “Look, it’s
legal, and it’s not like she hasn’t seen us drunk before. I don’t think I
have a problem with it at all.”

As if on cue, two people entered the room from the kitchen area. The
first was Samantha. The stunningly attractive assistant had changed
into a skin tight black mini-dress with a high neck, lacey shoulders,
and a hemline that came only to the top of her thighs. Her slim legs
were encased in thigh high black stockings with a lace type pattern
at the top where the elastic held them in place. She walked in on six-
inch black platform heels carrying a black carbon fiber briefcase.
Behind her entered a tall black man, dressed in an expensive slate
grey suit, the same color pants Julie had seen earlier feeding a huge
black cock to her daughter and friend. The suit was tastefully cut,
and he wore a skin tight athletic shirt underneath that showed off his
muscular chest. He also looked very much like Rick Masters, not
twin alike, but maybe brother alike? He too carried a black carbon
fiber briefcase.

“Let me present to you our VIP concierges for the evening.” Masters
stood up to announce to the group. “Of course, you know my
wonderful and talented assistant Samantha. And this devilishly
handsome fellow is my younger cousin, Owen. Now, these are the
official uniforms that all of our concierges will wear. Very sexy, don’t
you agree? In fact, Carly helped me design them, you should see
how sexy she looks in one, let me tell you. Let’s see what treats they
brought us tonight, shall we?”
“Good evening everyone…” Owen began by putting his briefcase
down onto the table and looking around the room, making eye
contact as he turned. “We have a wonderful selection for you tonight
that should keep you overheated on this freezing cold evening.”

He opened the case, and knelt in front of Hope. The young woman
turned very red, embarrassed. He looked up at her. “Now you
indicated that you were looking for an energizing and euphoric effect
that will leave you feeling sexy and tingly. I have just the perfect
strain for you.”

“Oh, I mean, I didn’t actually, I never…” Hope tried to say, flustered.

Her head was spinning from the drinks, and Owen was really quite
compelling. She was more than a little bit attracted to him, maybe
smitten was a better term.

“Nervous? First time?” He asked, putting his hand on hers on her

knee. Hope nodded, she liked the feeling of his hand there, really
liked it. “Then you’ll love this. It’s from our own private reserve, a
special product called Sinsemilla Diablo. Devil’s Weed.” He
chuckled, seeing her apprehensive look. “But don’t worry, it’s not
possessed or anything. It might bring the devil out in you, though.”

He pulled out a vibrant green cylinder about the size of a soda can,
but oval, as if it had been flattened half way. On one end was a black
mouthpiece, and in the middle of the brushed metal was a little dark
image of some sort.

“Now, I understand that you don’t smoke?” He asked Hope.

“Anything. That is, no, I’ve never smoked, anything.” She

stammered. Am I actually going to try this? Am I going to smoke pot?

“Then I highly recommend using a vaporizer. It’s much cooler, and

the combustion is almost total, so there are no irritants at all.” The
canister popped open in the middle, right below the little marking. It
appeared to slide apart on a pair of machined guide rails. Samantha
had stepped over and handed Owen a little nugget of the dried plant.
“Please, just smell it. I think you’ll find it quite pleasing.” He held it up
for Hope to see. The busty brunette leaned forward and inhaled,
closing her eyes. “Nice?”

Hope’s nose tingled. It smelled really good, clean, spicy, more like an
herb than any weed she’d ever smelled. It made her happy just
smelling it. She opened her eyes and nodded. I think I want to try it…

“Excellent. I’ll prepare your vaporizer, then I’ll walk you through your
first couple of tries.” He deftly loaded the small nugget of Devil’s
Weed into the unit, and closed it. He pressed the little icon, making it
light up a bright red. After a few seconds the light turned green. He
moved up onto the couch, sitting right next to Hope. “The green light
means that it’s all ready to go. Now all you need to do is put the
mouthpiece to your lips, and inhale. Why not start with just a sip?”

He handed the unit over to Hope, who took it timidly. She looked at it.
Should I do it? How can I say no now? She looked over at Carly, who
nodded, encouraging her to try it. What the hell, I just got dumped,
it’s legal, I deserve to be a little wild. She put the unit to her lips and
gently pulled. She could feel air moving through it, and she could
taste the same spice she could smell.

“There, now hold it in for five or ten seconds, if you can.” Owen
instructed, his hand on her thigh. She liked the sensation of him
touching her, in fact it felt better the longer he did it. She kept holding
her breath, waiting for something to happen. Then… Oh wow…

Julie and Matt watched the girl intently. She had taken a hit from the
vaporizer, closed her eyes, and held her breath. They watched as an
evil grin crept across her lips, her features lightening, until finally she
exhaled the smoke with a quite squeak of pleasure. She reached her
arms out and stretched in contentment, her chest thrust forward, her
hard nipples visible against the dress. She opened her eyes and
looked at Owen, her smile broadening.

“Do you like it?” He asked, already seeing the answer in her eyes.
He nodded to Samantha, who began handing out Devil’s Weed to
the rest of the guests, asking each if they preferred a joint or a
vaporizer.

“Mm-Hmm…” She said, slowly nodding her head. She felt amazing,
happy, tingly, very tingly, oh my…

“You should take another hit.” He encouraged her, seeing the effect it
was having on her. It was going to be a good night. “As long as the
green light is on, it’s loaded and ready to go anytime you want to
take a pull.”

“Mm-Hmm…” She nodded, turning back to the green unit. Putting

her lips, they felt sort of tingly too, onto the mouthpiece, she inhaled
deeply. A full hit this time. How have I never done this before? This is
wonderful. It’s the best feeling in the world. Oh, oh, I can feel it
hitting, oh wow, oh my god, I’m feeling really horny now…

She opened her eyes and exhaled a huge plume of smoke. Looking
over at Owen, seeing his grin, he knew. She found herself putting
her hand on his thigh and leaning in close. “This feels really good.”
She said. He has such a strong thigh, but what’s this bump? Oh… oh
my…

“Would you like a joint, or a vaporizer?” Samantha asked Julie and

Matt. Matt had a hard time not staring at her full breasts, barely
covered by the thin tight material. It was almost as if the outfit was
painted on.

Matt liked the vaporizer, she held out a blue one. Julie couldn’t get
the image of the black hand holding the joint down for the girls to hit
while they played with his massive cock. Just the thought gave her a
shiver of arousal. Matt reached over and took the vaporizer.

“Joints please.” Julie decided. “Can I have a couple?”

“Oh, yes, I start you off with five. That’ll get most people through the
evening, and more, but you can have as many as you want.” She
smiled, Julie even thought that she caught a hint of a double
entendre. Surely a beautiful young woman like her, working for an
Alpha-man like that, well, she’d have to know about his extraordinary
equipment. “I like the joints too, they’re more communal. And Matt,
the pipe is already loaded, you just have to press the button. Oh, and
let me leave a lighter on the table for the joints.”

Matt smiled and pressed the little button, the red light glowing
immediately. He looked over at Carly, holding the unit up almost as if
he was going to raise a toast. But the beautiful Latina had already
used hers and was leaning her head back, thrusting her generous
breasts out, exhaling a huge cloud like a volcano erupting. After
staring at her large breasts for a moment, he turned back to Julie.

His sensible and sedate wife had already lit her first joint and took a
huge hit from it, holding the smoke deep. He watched as a grin
started, much like it had for Hope. Without looking, she exhaled the
cloud of smoke right into Matt’s face. Opening her eyes, she burst
out laughing when she realized what she’d done. “Oh, I’m sorry
honey, I wasn’t thinking.”

Matt waved the smoke from his face and smiled. “That’s OK honey.
So, how is it?”

“It’s so smooth… Wow, it feels fucking great.” She took another hit
form the joint, held it, this time exhaling in the opposite direction.
“Hmm, talk about euphoric, I feel great, a little buzzy, very sexy,
very… Oh yes… very sexy…”

She leaned forward and caught Carly looking back at her with a
huge smile. “Yeah, I know, right?” The shapely Latina said, arching
her back, giving Matt a beautiful pin up pose. “When is your stick in
the mud of a hubby going to try it?”

“Totally.” She looked back at Matt. She looked so excited, happy,

almost blissful as she looked at her husband. She looked like she did
when she wanted Matt to fuck her. “Honey, stop staring at our tits
and suck one up.”
The two women giggled, Carly hopped across Matt’s lap to hug. Her
firm body pressed across him felt very good. Julie took another hit
from her joint, closing her eyes, and stretching, arching her back, her
hard nipples pushing prominently against her thin dress, highlighted
in the firelight.

Matt had no idea what was going on. Julie took his hand and pushed
the vape to his lips. He inhaled deeply, enjoying the exotic taste of
the smoke. He held the smoke in, feeling it slowly creep into his
head. He watched across the room as Nina, the petite server, had a
leg draped over Samantha’s firm thighs, holding a joint for the
redhead to inhale. At the other side of the couch, Hope was looking
down at her hands as they slid up her stomach to hold her large
breasts.

Then he felt the euphoria wash over him. All of a sudden he felt like
the weight of the world had lifted, he felt wonderful, sexy, his body
tingled, wait, his cock tingled. He leaned back and stretched in
pleasure then looked over at his beautiful wife questioningly. Julie
had a wide grin on her face, she was nodding at him.

“Take another hit…” She said.

So he did, a big one, this was amazing, he felt amazing, his wife
looked amazing. Holding the smoke deep in his lungs, he looked at
his pretty bride. She looked back at him, her eyes glassy, she shifted
in her seat.

Then the second wave of euphoria hit him. He literally moaned as he

exhaled a thick cloud of smoke. The entire room was hazy with
smoke now. His cock suddenly felt orgasmic, growing, thickening, it
felt like it was a foot long. He looked down and saw his pants were
tented up, he wanted so much to touch it, he wanted so much for
someone else to touch it. He found himself squirming like his wife
was, his hands moving up and down his thighs. He was fucking
horny.
Looking across he saw Hope kissing Owen while she played with her
large firm breasts. He had his hand on her thigh, his fingers
disappearing up underneath her dress. And Nina had Samantha
pushed against the corner of the couch, her hand up under the
redhead’s short skirt. Samantha’s mouth was wide open in intense
desire.

“So, tell me everyone!” Masters said, walking around the room,

looking at all the beautiful stoned women. He stopped to stand over
by Carly. He held his meaty hands wide, looking at the space in
between. “Hmm, one problem though, it appears I didn’t get served.
Perhaps I need to fire my cousin!”

The room burst into laughter. Samantha, who had been looking
longingly into Nina’s eyes quickly stood up. She pulled her mini-
dress over her well-rounded ass. Grabbing a white vaporizer, she
took it over to her boss, hiding her eyes in mock shame, a big smile
on her face. She reached Masters and genuflected on one knee,
holding the device up like it was a royal crown. The tall black man
took the device with a hearty laugh, and the model-like redhead
stood up, pressing her shapely body against his. She wrapped her
arms around his neck, and planted a jaw-dropping kiss on the man,
her body molding to his. When she finally broke the embrace, the
entire room was silent. Without a word, she disengaged, brushed off
the front of his shirt, and the front of his pants, made a theatrical
curtsy, and went back to the couch to fall into the arms of the pixie-
like server in a gale of laughter. The room erupted.

“Owen, your concierge more than made up for your shortcomings.

You should give her a big bonus. Please excuse me for a moment…”
Masters took a big hit from the vaporizer, holding it in. All the women
in the room were watching him, staring at the growing bulge in his
tight jeans. In fact, they were fixated on the long thick log slowly
pushing its way down his right denim wrapped leg. “Is your customer
happy?”

Owen turned to the busty brunette as she blew out a cloud of smoke
and looked over at him, her eyes glazed over, a huge smile on her
face. She played with her breasts. “Are you happy with the service
provided tonight by Island Leaf VIP Service?” He asked with a broad
toothy smile.

“Hmm?” Hope asked, distracted, her body humming from the

aphrodisiac weed. All she was interested in was the charismatic
black man in front of her, or more to the point, the large lump she
could feel between his legs. “It’s yummy, but I’m really, really
horny…”

“So, you’re not quite satisfied?” He asked leadingly.

“Mm-mm. Not satisfied at all.” Hope said, her eyes alive with desire.
She reached over to the fit black man, fumbling with his pants, and
pulled down his fly. She reached in, eyes locked on what she was
doing, until a look of astonishment spread across her face. She
looked up at him, not sure what to say.

Julie was transfixed, was it Owen that she’d seen earlier with
Danica? After all, whoever she saw was extraordinarily endowed,
although she looked over at Masters to see what looked like an
equally huge bulge down the leg of his jeans. She looked back as
Hope pulled out her hand, a massive black tube in her fingers. She
continued to pull the huge cock out until finally the thing popped from
the open fly. The shaft was thick, even though the cock wasn’t hard,
bending from side to side. Hope couldn’t control herself, she
immediately threw her leg over his and started to grind her wet pussy
against him. She leaned down and kissed him, holding his face with
both hands.

Matt couldn’t stop watching as the voluptuous brunette straddling the

other man, that is, until he felt a hand on his own erect penis. He
looked over at Julie, assuming it was her. But she was busy
watching the show that Hope was putting on, her thighs pressed
tightly together, and her hands rubbing up and down her thighs. He
looked down and saw that the well-manicured fingers belonged to
Carly. She was looking at him like a lioness looks at raw meat.
“You don’t mind me doing this, do you?” She said with a tempting
grin, her experienced hand making him want to thrust. “I suppose I
should ask your wife, shouldn’t I?”

Oh fuck! He thought. What the hell am I doing? He turned around

quickly to see his wife looking at him, a big grin on her face.

“You are a naughty boy.” She said, leaning in an inch from his face.
She kissed him. “It feels good, huh? You like having another woman
play with your cock?”

Just her talking like that was turning him on. He nodded feverishly,
unable to speak, he just wanted the touching to continue. His whole
world centered on his hard cock right now.

“I kind of like watching her play with you.” She whispered in his ear,
adding her hand to his erection. Matt moaned in her ear. “I’m so
stoned right now. I’m feeling fucking naughty. Are you feeling fucking
naughty?” Matt could only mumble and nod. His head was spinning
with the weed, and with the incredible sexual tension. His wife was
talking like a slut, and he loved it. “How about I let you be naughty
with Carly, and you let me be naughty tonight?”

Matt closed his eyes and groaned, nodding his head, sliding down
on the couch a little, spreading his legs. Julie kissed him again, he
could taste the chocolate and liquor on her lips, and pulled open his
fly. She looked up at Carly and nodded. The dark Latina leaned in to
kiss Julie, almost making Matt cum in his pants. Then she gently
reached in a took his erection in her hand.

“Oh, it is nice and hard.” She cooed to Julie, the two women smiling
at each other, inches away. Carly pulled his penis from his pants. It
wasn’t the most impressive penis, even Matt had to admit. It was at
best, average, not that long, not that thick, but he always thought it
did the job. It was doing the job now as the busty woman stroked his
stiff shaft.
“She’s doing a good job. I can tell.” Julie said, leaning in close to kiss
him again. “Turns out, I really like seeing another woman jerking you
off.” She stepped over his legs and sat on top of the hot Latina, one
leg on the couch, the other between the other woman’s shapely
thigh. She ran her hands along her body from her breasts, down
between her spread thighs.

She put her arms around the busty Latina, nibbling on her ear, her
hand on the woman’s large breast. Julie turned her head and looked
at her husband, her eyes glistening with desire. “I want to watch her
make you cum.”

“Think I can do it?” The enticing Latina asked. All Matt could do was
nod. Carly leaned forward and slid her full red lips over his sensitive
cockhead, licking the length of his tense shaft. His cock was slick,
and her hand slid quickly up and down the stiff shaft. Matt moaned,
and thrust his cock through her fingers. “Yeah, I’ll do it. The question
is, how long will you last. Want to make it interesting?”

“Yeah, let’s make it interesting.” Matt looked at her, his head

spinning, feeling very sexy and potent, even though he was at the
mercy of the beautiful woman’s touch. He looked over at Julie, her
eyes conveyed just how horny she was right now. “Are you game,
honey?”

“Hmm, let’s see, you’re sitting there getting jerked off by my fucking
sexy boss.” She put her hand over Carly’s, both women stroking his
cock. She leaned in and kissed the other woman, their tongues
playing with each other. Matt almost came right then. He’d never
seen his wife do anything like that and it was incredibly hot. She
broke off and looked at Carly, her eyes searching. “I must be stoned
out of my mind to be saying this, but yeah, let’s change things up.
OK Carly, I agree if Matt agrees. What’s the wager?”

“Do you agree?” Carly asked Matt, stroking his cock a little faster.

“What is it?” Matt asked, looking into her glazed eyes, unable to
resist the stunningly beautiful woman.
“Nope, you have to agree first.” Carly said, letting go of his cock.

“Those are the rules.” Julie agreed, lighting another joint. She
inhaled deeply, then handed it to Carly. Julie’s eyes stayed on the
pretty brunette as she ran her hands down her body, until they slid
along her firm thighs. She exhaled the smoke and dragged her
fingers back up her thighs, pulling the hem of her dress up, barely
revealing her closely trimmed pussy. She couldn’t help but rub her
hard clit with her finger. “Decide Matt, I can’t wait much longer. I’m so
fucking horny.”

“Yes! Yes, I agree!” He said, unable to stand it anymore. He watched

as his wife took another long hit from the joint.

Carly blew her smoke in his face, and leaned over, giving him a
wonderful view of her breasts as they almost burst from her jacket.
She reached down and put one hand on Matt’s balls, the other at the
base of his shaft.

“OK, here’s the wager…” She said, a broad grin across her full lips.
“I’m going to stroke your cock ten times. Just ten times. If you can
last… if you don’t cum, I’ll eat your sweet wife’s delicious little pussy,
make her cum in my face, while you fuck me. Sound good?”

“Oh yeah, that sounds more than good.” He agreed eagerly. Julie
handed him her joint, and he took a big hit before handing it back.
His whole body felt tingly, tactile, sensitive to pleasure, and this hit
just added to it. He groaned and his cock drooled a little pre-cum.

“And if you lose, if I make you cum before I reach ten…” She smiled.
“Your little Julie is going get on her knees and suck on our host’s big
black cock until he cums all over her pretty tits.”

“What? No!” Matt protested, but his wife cut him off.

“Uh-uh Matt, you agreed. We both did.” Julie said, her stoned eyes
on his. “If you cum too quick, I’m going over to Rick Masters and
offering to get down on my knees, and suck his huge black cock until
he cums all over me.”

Groaning, Matt acquiesced, nodding. He was too stoned, and too

horny, to make any rational argument against the wager. So he just
had to make sure he didn’t cum. Although, he was intrigued at the
idea of his lovely wife being so horny that she would get on her
knees and blow the tall black man.

Carly slid her soft hand up the length of his cock and back down, her
fingers sliding over the sensitive cockhead. He moaned and thrust,
unable to resist her touch. “One.”

Julie watched intently as Carly stroked him two more times, each
time counting off. She looked across the room to see Hope,
straddling Owen’s right leg, kissing him, holding her breasts, while
Nina, the slim tattooed server stroked the massive, foot-long, black
shaft, the fat cockhead in her eagerly slurping mouth. She felt a
shiver go through her, a shiver of desire. She had to have one of
those huge black cocks in her hands, in her mouth, to feel the
weight, the power.

“Four.” Carly counted off.

Julie leaned forward, her hand on Matt’s knee. “Come on baby, cum
for her. I want to watch you explode.”

“Five.”

Matt couldn’t’ stop himself from writhing from her touch. Even when
her hand wasn’t moving, he couldn’t help but thrust, making every
inch of his cock want to spew.

“I need you to cum, baby.” She said, her lips brushing his, her
chocolate breath entrancing. “I really want to suck his thick black
cock.”

“Six.”
He wasn’t going to make it, her hand felt too good, and the weed
made everything ten times as pleasurable. All he wanted to do was
cum, but he didn’t want his wife on her knees in front of Masters with
some freakishly huge black snake in her mouth. He felt his cock
stiffen.

“I can’t resist him, honey. I need it.”

“Seven.”

No! He was so close, he could feel his balls tightening, his cockhead
swelling as her fingers bumped over it.

“I knew I had to have a big black cock since an hour ago…” She
gently kissed his lips, licking them as she pulled back.

“Eight.”

“When I saw Danica sucking Owen’s huge fucking black anaconda of

a cock.” She shivered, groaning in his ear.

That’s all it took. Matt felt himself tip over the edge, his cock
twitching, his balls pumping.

“Nine… Oh, that’s it baby, let it go.” Carly cooed, holding the base of
his cock as it jerked, spewing spray after spray of cum all over his
shirt. It felt amazing, the best orgasm he’d ever had. He pushed
against her fingers, driving his cock forward, even as his orgasm
subsided a few moments later. Carly wiped her fingers off on his
shirt, leaned down and kissed him.

“Don’t feel bad, hon. Most men don’t make it to ten with me anyway.”
She said wryly. She leaned up and kissed his wife passionately,
arms around the slim woman. “OK baby, go on, it looks like our host
is in need of some relief.

Matt’s wife of twenty years bent down and gave him a chaste kiss.
“Thanks for letting me do this, baby. I can’t tell you how much I want
his big black meat. I’m so horny I could burst.” She said with a smile
before standing up and walking over to the towering black man.
May I Give You Some Relief?

Julie walked over to the tall handsome black man, hips swaying
seductively. She turned to look back at the couch, unsure now that
she was standing next to his commanding presence. She saw her
loving husband, deflated penis still poking out of his pants, looking at
her with a strange mix of fear and anticipation on his face. Beside
him, Carly was making pushing gestured, then using her hand as if
jerking a big cock into her mouth.

She turned back to Masters. He was watching as Nina held Owen’s

huge cock while she taught Hope how to suck on the head. Hope’s
dress was unbuttoned and her huge breasts were hanging free.
They were an impressive sight, as was the huge black cock held in
her open mouth.

She took the opportunity to look her quarry up and down. He was tall
and muscular, towering over her. He must be easily six-three or
more. He had a shaved head, a handsome face, and a strong jaw.
The rich green flannel shirt was tight enough to show off his broad
shoulders, and wide muscular chest. His large size tapered down to
a slim waist surrounded by a thick black belt with a large buckle. His
jeans clung tightly to his large muscular thighs, and that’s where
Julie’s exploration halted. Down the right leg of the jeans was clearly
outlined a huge cock, thick, probably ten inches long. As soon as
she saw it, she knew she had to have it. She stepped up to Masters,
putting one hand on his wide back, and the other on the engorged
flesh. Masters looked down at her and broke into a million-watt
smile.

“Julie! I see you’re enjoying my private reserve.” He said, eyeing her.

“You know that’s my cock you’re holding?”

“Oh, I know all right.” She said, running her hand up and down the
length. “It’s pretty hard to miss. Do you mind if I take it out?”
“Mind?” He laughed. “I’ve been waiting for one of you lovely ladies to
take pity on me.”

“Mmm, oh, it’s not pity. Your weed made me so horny, I need it.” The
pretty blonde smiled, rubbing the large cock, squatting down. Her
eyes left his, and locked on the huge bulge as she undid the button,
and pulled the zipper down. “Poor thing, all trapped in there, I hope it
likes me.”

Julie reached in and encircled the base of the cock with her fingers.
She couldn’t believe how fat the shaft was, it must be three times as
large around as her husband’s, and she was amazed at how warm it
was. She gently pulled the long organ from his pants, watching the
lump slide up the leg of his jeans. Finally freed, the long black shaft
was pliable, and hung down over her hand. With her finger’s barely
able to encircle the already exceptional girth, she slowly slid her
hand along the length. When her fingers bumped over the fat
cockhead she watched the huge organ as it hung stiffly down. As if
inflating after being restrained by the denim, Julie watched as the
cock visibly swelled, the shaft slowly expanding lower, the head
fattening.

“Ooh, it does like me.” She purred with a wide eyed smile. Julie
couldn’t believe the size of the cock inches from her face. She
watched in fascination as the enormous organ thickened and
lengthened, pumping larger, hardening so that it started to rise
towards her.

Unable to resist any longer, she took the huge shaft in both hands
and brought the fat cockhead to her mouth. Opening wide, she
worked the thick head into her mouth. Licking the bottom vee of the
huge cock, she gently started to stroke the hardening shaft. It only
took a moment before she was totally overcome with the need to
pleasure the cock, the desire to make it cum, the compulsion to feel
it fill her with his seed. She couldn’t help but take one hand away
from the now massively engorged erection to rub her hard clit, and
slip two fingers into her dripping pussy.
“She loves it.” Carly said, unable to take her eyes of the blonde
beauty as she pleasured the immense black cock. She was once
again stroking Matt’s erect penis. “And she looks so beautiful giving
herself to him like that. You realize she’s going to fuck him, right?”

“What?” Matt exclaimed, a sudden shock of terror going through him.

“No! It was just a blowjob, that was all. Fucking wasn’t part of the
deal.”

“No, it wasn’t.” She answered, pulling her thong to one side so she
could finger her bald pussy. “But she will, she won’t be able to stop
herself. Her body will drive her to fuck that monster cock, trust me.
Besides, you seem to be getting off on watching your wife act like a
cock slut.”

Matt couldn’t help it, he groaned and thrust his cock through her
fingers. It was true, he was really turned on by his wife, on her
knees, working on the massive black shaft. He could see her
wetness slowly dripping onto the floor underneath her.

The busty Latina took her hand away from his cock long enough to
take a hit from her vaporizer, she handed it to Matt who did the
same. “How do you feel about that huge black cock pumping his cum
into your pretty little wife’s pussy?”

What?!? He felt his cock tighten, and watched as sperm jetted from
the tip. Holy shit, I just came all over myself! He couldn’t help
writhing and thrusting his hips at the overwhelming sensation. Carly
took his cock and stroked it, finishing his orgasm for him.

“Hmm, I see you like the idea, you’re still hard.” Carly skillfully
stroked his cock while she rubbed her pussy, watching intently as
Julie switched to two hands to give her tiring jaw a rest. “Oh fuck, I’m
going to cum soon.”

“You might want to stand back.” Masters said, breathing heavily.

“Are you going to cum?” Julie asked eagerly, still stroking him. She
really wanted to see the fat brown cockhead spew its cum.

“No, I need to let off a little pressure.” He groaned and his massive
cock erupted in a huge splash of cum, coating her dress with
slippery white jizz. Julie leaned forward to catch the rest of his
orgasm in her mouth, but found only a trickle drooling onto her
tongue.

“Did you cum?” Was that it? She wondered.

“No, not by a long shot. That was just a little pre-show. It needs to do
that when a truly dazzling woman is taking care of me.” He said, a
little shiver of satisfaction running down his back. “No, when I cum,
it’s a lot more than that. You won’t miss it, I promise.”

Julie stood up and pulled her messy dress off, revealing a slim, fit
body clad only in a pair of panties, and her high heels. She pressed
herself against the tall black man, stroking his lengthy shaft with one
hand. She reached up and kissed him, breathing deeply, inhaling his
scent, pressing her naked body against him.

“God I want to make you cum.” She whispered, kissing him tenderly.
“I want to make you cum all over me.”

She turned around and pressed her firm ass against him, sliding his
big cock between her cheeks. The shaft, slick with her spit and his
pre-cum, slid smoothly between her flesh, rubbing against her
asshole, and along her wet pussy. She closed her eyes and moaned,
weak kneed, feeling the huge organ slide against her.

Masters reached around to hand her his vaporizer. She took it and
held it to her lips, inhaling the vapor deeply, while he ran his large
hands over her firm breasts, teasing her hard nipples between his
thumb and fingers. Julie let out a loud groan as she exhaled the thick
plume of smoke, almost at the point of orgasm. She couldn’t help
herself. She pressed her firm thighs – well trained at the company
gym - tightly together and slid herself along the thick hard pole. She
knew she couldn’t actually let Masters fuck her, Matt would kill her,
but she couldn’t resist the hard flesh as it slid against her most
sensitive places. His cock was so large that it felt like he was fucking
her clit, her pussy, and her ass all at once.

Julie looked up at her husband through heavily lidded eyes. He

looked back at her, an unreadable look on his face. Fear? Jealousy?
Arousal? She couldn’t tell. But she could tell that he was jerking his
hard cock furiously. Carly had pulled off her jacket, exposing huge
breasts, barely contained by her sheer bra, and her short skirt was
pulled up to her hips. She was watching Julie intently, her face
twisted as she brought herself to an orgasm, her pussy squirting, her
legs jerking.

She needed it, the hard cock between her shaking thighs, the fat
cockhead as it bumped against her erect clit. Julie felt herself lose
control, her thighs clamping together, her body shaking as she
succumbed to the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced.
Her eyes fluttered, and her mouth froze open in an ‘oh’ to release a
long moan of ecstasy. Her body spasmed as she tried to push the
cock harder against herself, her hands reaching back to grasp
Masters, holding herself up. But as her orgasm finally waned, her
knees gave out from under her.

She found herself on the ground, her legs folded underneath her,
leaning back against Masters, his massive cock against her cheek.
She reached up with one hand to touch it, stroking it. In front of her
she could see her husband on the couch, jerking off to her, and Carly
kneeling in front of her with her camera phone out.

“Smile!” She said, snapping a picture of Julie with the huge cock by
her cheek. “I’ve never seen someone cum so hard, not even in a
porno! Are you OK?”

Julie nodded, grinning widely, not quite sure she could speak.
Whenever Julie would orgasm it left her a bit dumb for a minute or
two afterwards. On those rare occasions alone when her vibrator
brought her several orgasms in a row, she would be a downright
bimbo for ten or fifteen minutes.

But there was no confusion right now. She wanted to make that cock
cum, before she lost her little remaining willpower and fucked herself
silly on it. So she grabbed the busty Latina and pulled her in for a
passionate kiss. “Help me.” She giggled after breaking their
embrace.

Carly didn’t have to be asked twice. She couldn’t wait to get her turn
at the huge black anaconda swinging in front of her. She quickly
leaned next to Julie, and took the massive head in her mouth. Julie
twisted around underneath and got to her knees, leaning in to gently
take one of his huge balls into her mouth. She guessed that since his
cock was easily three times the size of her husband’s, then his balls
must be three times the size to supply it.

Both women worked the huge cock, Julie licking the shaft, the balls,
stroking him, while Carly worked the fat cockhead, covering it in
saliva as she slurped. It still took ten minutes, and Julie managed to
rub herself to another orgasm in the middle. But the two eager
women, working together, managed to take Masters to the brink.

“Yeah, keep doing that…” He moaned as Carly stroked his cock

while Julie licked his swollen cockhead. “I’m going to cum, for real
this time, watch out.”

Julie wasn’t moving, she wanted to see the thick beast explode, she
wanted to feel his hot cum rain down on her, she needed to taste his
seed. Masters groaned and the fat brown cockhead seemed to swell,
the shaft thickening, dark veins standing out even more, until a huge
stream of thick white cum sprayed into Julie’s waiting mouth. She
was not prepared for the force, or the volume of the ejaculation.
Filling her mouth, and catching her by surprise, making her lean
back in reaction. She felt the next hot stream splatter on her breasts,
it was wet and heavy. She heard Carly squeal as the cock sprayed
into the air, landing on her prodigious breasts, dripping from her
cheek, followed by another massive load that went across the coffee
table behind them, somehow going between the women. But Julie
wanted it, needed his cum, she pulled the spewing cock back her
way and used both hands to pump load after load of cum into her
mouth until it ran down her chin, down her breasts, and onto her tight
torso. After what seemed like a dozen, or more, profuse ejaculations,
Masters’ orgasm started to flag. The thick ropes of cum thinned, and
the spurts slowed down. Julie milked every last drop from his still stiff
member, nursing the remaining cum with her mouth wrapped around
the heavy head, until finally she leaned back and let go of the
massive shaft. Running her hands up and down her cum slicked
body, she reached between her firm thighs, and rubbed the cum into
her pussy, teasing her clit until brought herself to another crushing
orgasm.
Once Isn’t Enough

When Julie came to her senses, she was still on the floor at Masters’
feet. He was standing over her, stroking his still hard cock, taking a
hit from his vaporizer. In his arm was Carly, blowing out her last hit,
dressed only in her thong, and heels. Julie found herself holding a
big fluffy bath towel.

“You’re hard again already?” She asked, staring up at the mighty

black cock, watched his hand slide up and down the heavily veined
shaft.

“Still.” Carly giggled, with a mischievous smile.

“It takes more than just a blowjob to finish me off. I need some
pussy.” He said definitively, his low voice resonating. “Care to finish
what you started?”

“I… I can’t…” Julie blurted out. Suddenly she felt an incredible sense
of loss. How could she turn such a wonderful man down, how could
she say no to that perfect cock? Her body ached with need to feel
him inside her. But if she gave in, she knew she wouldn’t be able to
stop, and, she’d never look at her husband the same way. She might
not be able to now. “It’s beautiful…”

“I know…” He chuckled, putting his large hand on Carly’s round ass.

She pressed against him, taking his huge cock in her hand. “Never
let it be said that I take advantage of a woman. Well, unless she
begs me to.”

“You can take advantage of my pussy anytime.” Carly offered as she

guided Masters by the cock over to the couch, turned him, and sat
him down. His foot-long cock stood straight up like a thick black tree
trunk. The firm athletic Latina climbed onto his lap and started
rubbing her bald pussy along his massive shaft, his black skin shone
in the candle light from her wetness. Masters took her firm, full
breasts in his large hands. Carly moaned with pleasure and desire.

Julie finally felt steady enough to get up from the floor. As she started
to stand, she felt a hand around her arm, steadying her. She looked
up to see the glazed eyes of the beautiful redhead, Samantha,
helping her up.

“Thanks, I guess I’m a little stoned.” Julie giggled as she got to her
feet. Samantha used a second towel to clean off a few areas Julie
had missed.

“Honey, we’re all stoned as fuck. But it’s his cock that did you in.
You’re cum drunk, and you didn’t even fuck him, yet.” Samantha
stood intimately close to Julie, her face close, her fingers pinching
the blonde’s sensitive nipples. “You have a great body.”

“Oh, shit, fuck… Stop, you’ll make me cum again...” Julie

stammered. Her body contracting, shaking, she clung to the beautiful
redhead.

“Is that a bad thing?” Samantha replied, her eyes flashing a

predatory arousal. “Let’s take you back to your husband. He can
watch while I make you cum. Then you’ll be wet enough to handle
Mr. Masters cock.

Julie was about to protest when the younger woman pinched her
hard nipple, almost driving her back to her knees in bliss. The
younger woman guided the shaking mother over to her husband.
Seeing the mess on his pants, she tossed the towel over top of his
flaccid penis. Then she both helped, and pushed Julie down next to
him, making sure to keep the woman’s fit thighs spread. Julie looked
into Samantha’s green eyes, enthralled by the dominant girl. The
redhead slid one finger between Julie’s wet labia, teasing the
woman’s engorged clit. Julie had a prominent clitoris, it kind of
matched her nipples in reaction, and it grew to be the size of a pinkie
when she was really aroused. Right now, she was extremely
aroused, and her clit stood hard in its hood. Samantha slowly teased
a wet circle around the exposed tip with her finger, making Julie gasp
and tremble.

Standing up, the gorgeous woman smiled. “I’ll be right back.” And
she walked over to the side table to retrieve a joint and light it. First,
she took a big hit. Then she walked over and held the joint for Carly.
The statuesque Latina slid off Masters for a moment to accept the
drug, one leg across his lap, pressed against his massive shaft, one
hand stroking the huge black organ while the other played with her
pussy. Samantha inhaled another big hit, leaned over Masters, and
kissed him, letting him take the smoke from her. Then she playfully
put her hand over his lips, as if to keep them sealed. After about ten
seconds the muscular black man groaned, and a thick jet of pre-cum
shot from the engorged cockhead, rising a foot into the air before
splattering on Chery’s shapely thigh.

Samantha kissed him again, her fingers gently teasing his fat
cockhead. Then she held her hand out to help Carly get back up.
The hard-body Latina balanced up on one knee, trying to position
herself over the foot-long pole. The black bull was thrusting his huge
cock, trying to enter her wet pussy. He wanted to fuck, now.

In a show of strength, he twisted his muscular torso and effortlessly

picked the slim redhead up over the back of the couch, and dropped
her next to him. With a squeal, Samantha deftly slid off the couch
and took things into her own hands. Taking the enormous cockhead
into her mouth, she sucked on it, making the fat brown cockhead
slick with her spit. Then, applying a little pressure to bend the shaft,
she positioned the huge organ against Carly’s immaculately shaved
pussy. Instinctively, the fit Latina pushed against the pressure, slowly
forcing the huge organ to spread wide her tight pussy lips.

Carly whimpered in pleasure as she slowly worked more and more

of the fist-sized cockhead deep into her eager body. She had never
felt a cock like this, it was so large that it stretched her pussy, filling
her completely. It was like a great workout, her entire body felt tight
and orgasmic wrapped around the massive invader. She finally
managed to slide five thick inches of black cock into her tight pussy,
and was able to properly straddle Masters. She slid back and forth,
slowly working more and more of the impossibly long shaft deep
inside her. But with only two thirds of the huge cock buried in her,
she felt the overwhelming need to cum. Her well-muscled body
tightened and jerked as she had the most powerful orgasm she had
ever experienced in her life, and that was saying a lot. Carly made
sure she came at least first thing in the morning, and before she
went to sleep every night. She had a large collection of vibrators and
thick long realistic dildos in her bedroom.

“Oh god yeah… Please… Fuck…” She sobbed in ecstasy, clinging to

Masters. She rode the orgasm, her pussy dripping, the huge cock
working inexorably deeper, the black flesh slick with her juices. By
the time she was done she couldn’t move. Her body shook and
shuddered in reaction to being impaled by the organ.

But as soon as Masters started to fuck her, slowly moving his

massive shaft in and out, she felt compelled to fuck. She couldn’t
resist the need to fuck herself up and down on his rock hard meat.
Driven by an inexorable primal need to breed, she came again, her
pussy contracting, stroking the huge penis, urging it to release into
her. Her well-muscled physique out of breath, she couldn’t resist the
monster buried in her cunt, she had to keep fucking it.

Meanwhile, Samantha had sat on the floor in front of Julie, and

introduced herself to Matt. She, of course, made a great first
impression by handing the couple the rest of her joint. And the young
redhead was pleased to see that she got a rise out of Matt’s cock
just by sitting there. She reached up and started to lightly finger
Julie’s clit, watching a drip of wetness trail out of her moist pussy.
The forty-year-old blonde couldn’t help but push herself against the
finger. Samantha smiled.

“Pretty impressive, isn’t he?” She said rhetorically, regarding the

huge ebony shaft sliding nearly a foot in and out of Carly. “It’s mind
blowing, irresistible, unstoppable. And it runs in the family.” She
nodded across the room to the other couch.
It certainly did run in the family. Owen was almost as incredibly hung
as his cousin, he still sported a long black cock almost eleven inches
in length, and as thick around as a soda can. What he lost in length
to his cousin, he made up for in girth. Hope was kneeling beside him,
her dress gone, revealing not only her huge breasts, but a
surprisingly slim and fit body too. She had her beautiful breasts
pressed against Owen’s eager mouth. She held his large black shaft,
watching, while Nina swallowed as much of the thick cock as she
could in a fervent display of cock sucking prowess. Moaning in
pleasure, the busty brunette swung a leg over Owen’s thighs, and
positioned herself to let the petite Nina nestle the fat cock in her
virgin pussy.

Right away Hope felt the unbearable need to push herself against on
the thick cockhead, she needed to feel it stretch her pussy around its
overpowering girth. Surprisingly, once the huge fat cockhead slipped
into her warm folds, she was able to accommodate more and more
of him as he slowly started to fuck her.

Then she came. Her whole body suddenly started to shake, and she
felt herself bear down over the thick cock. Owen’s girth filled her so
tightly, stretching her, splitting her, that her body had to orgasm. Her
virgin pussy held the shaft tight, and she let out a long cry of ecstasy
while her body contracted. She wrapped her arms tight around his
neck, and urged her hard nipple into his mouth, riding the huge cock,
eager to fuck, eager to cum, eager to breed.

“She held out longer than I thought she would.” Samantha

commented, sliding her right hand between her legs. With her left
hand she was sliding her fingers over Julie’s erect clit, pulling it,
almost like she was jerking the woman off.

“Oh, you sh… Oh…” Julie tried to say, but just the sensation of the
younger woman’s long nails gently pulling on her clit made her gasp
in pleasure. Then the redhead slowly slid her thumb into the blonde’s
tight pussy. “Oh god… Mmm…” Her voice shook. “I… Oh fuck…
Ah… You… You’re…”
“Going to make you cum.” She said lustily, her eyes heavy with
desire. She leaned in and licked Julie’s clit, making her jump. She
took Matt’s cock in her other hand. “Maybe I can make both of you
cum at the same time?”

“Yuh… You… You’re going to… to…” Julie tried to speak, but
Samantha was keeping her right on the edge or an orgasm. Any
small movement made her tighten, made her want to cum. Still, she
couldn’t stop looking at the huge cock sliding in and out of the
shapely brunette on the other side of the table.

She watched as Carly succumb to another crushing orgasm, clinging

to Masters, her firm muscles shaking, she glowed with effort. She
was exhausted. Clinging to him, she moaned as he slowly slid his
cock in and out wet pussy.

“He’s not done yet…” She said, watching as the powerful man lifted
the quivering Latina and placed her on her back on the couch where
he had been sitting. He looked down on her and smiled, slowly
stroking his massive slick shaft, the dark head swollen, the veins
sticking out in hard relief along its length. He walked over to the
table, his massive hard cock swaying pendulously in front of him.
Lighting up another joint, he inhaled deeply. His cock reacted by
stiffening and sending several loads of pre-cum from the tip, gushing
to the floor. He shivered, stroked his cock, and took another hit.

“How much… Oh sh… sh… shit…” Julie asked, her entire body
quivering. The redhead was holding her at the edge of cumming, and
there wasn’t anything she could do to resist.

“You should fuck him.” Samantha said, leaving the Julie’s clit alone
and sliding two fingers into her pussy. She felt Matt thrust into her
hands. I thought so, the meek ones always get off on their wives
fucking a big bull cock. The blonde reacted by grinding her hips to
the redhead’s touch. “He’ll fuck you like you’ve never been fucked
before.”
“I can… can’t… Oh pl-pl-please… make me cu… cu…” Julie tried to
beg.

“I tell you what, I’ll let you cum if you agree to try his cock.”
Samantha said, her fingers again circling Julie’s rigid clit. “You know
you want to try a cock like that, right?”

“I… I…” She whimpered, trying to say no. She stared at Samantha’s
fingers as they worked their magic on her willing body. “Yes… but…
oh shit… It’s…it’s to… to… too… b-big… ah… and… I’m… I’m…
marry…”

“I bet hubby can’t wait to see that big black cock in your tight little
pussy.” She teased, slowly stroking his cock, keeping him on the
very edge of ejaculation, pre-cum flowed freely from the end. “How
about it stud, would you like to see your wife fucked by Masters’ big,
fat, black, cock?”

Matt groaned, his cock finally letting go, spraying his thin spurts of
cum all over his shirt. He pushed between her fingers, wishing his
orgasm would go on forever.

“Looks like Hubby’s OK with it.” She said, dropping the still spitting
cock, wiping her hand on his pants. “So the question remains, Julie,
do you want Masters to fuck you?

“Fuck… Yes! I want his huge fucking cock… in… in my… cunt!” Julie
cried, feeling released. Hwwer whole body spasmed as she finally
came, her pussy drenching the redhead’s talented fingers. She rode
the gorgeous assistant’s hand, lost in orgasm, completely given
herself over to the other woman, and to the massive black cock.
It’s too big!

It took almost a minute for Julie to stop jerking and shaking enough
to lean forward and kiss the redhead. She kissed the beautiful
woman as if she’d been a lesbian all her life. “Oh god, I can’t
believe…” No words came for the overwhelming orgasm she’d just
been given, or the overwhelming sense of arousal she felt at having
crossed the line, anticipating the huge black cock fucking her,
breeding her, filling her with his cum.

“You’re sure you’re all right with this?” She said, turning her head
towards her husband, but keeping her eyes on Masters as he
approached, stopping to check on Carly, kissing her. The sexy
brunette still appeared exhausted. “You’d let me fuck him?”

“Maybe it’s just because of how stoned I am.” He pondered, but

thinking of his beautiful petite wife fucking that huge black cock like
some kind of slut turned him on, he could even feel the tingle
returning into his cock. “But yeah, I think I’d like to let you do this. It
kind of turns me on seeing you like this. But just this once though,
and no cum.”

“It turns me on a lot. OK, no cumming in me, on me is fair game.

Thank you baby, I don’t know what’s come over me tonight, but I
can’t resist him. I don’t think it would matter if you did say no.” Julie
kissed him, then stood up and stepped over to the six-and-a-half-foot
tall black man. Putting one hand on his hip, and the other on his
cock. She whispered in his ear, and he smiled.

Samantha sat down on the coffee table, across from Matt. She lit up
two joints, taking a deep puff, and handed one to Matt. “You’re going
to want this. I love watching little suburban housewives lose their shit
when they get fucked by Masters’ big cock.”

Julie sat down next to her husband, grabbed the joint from him and
took a huge hit. Spreading her legs, she pulled her knees up, and
slowly fingered her pussy, watching Masters as he knelt one knee on
the couch. He lowered himself and set the fat head of his cock at
Julie’s slick entry. Leaning forward, he slid the length of his shaft
forward, over her sensitive clit, until his balls were pressed against
her slit. Julie looked down to see just how far into her body his long
black cock would spear her, or how wide the trunk of his shaft was
between the soft skin of her inner thighs. Still, she couldn’t help but
push her wet pussy against his steel-hard shaft, whimpering. She
wanted him inside her so much. He slid his cock back down, and
positioned the thick cockhead against her dripping labia. Sliding the
head up and down to lubricate it a few times, he started to enter her.

“Oh shi… shit… fu… fuck… fuck me… me…” Julie felt her pussy
start to spread around the huge cockhead. She grabbed her
husband’s hand in hers for moral support. With her other hand,
though, she slid her fingers over her wet pussy, spreading herself,
guiding the thick shaft, urging it to impale her on its hard flesh.

“Yeah,yeah,yeah,yeah… Ohhh my god yeah…” She keened when

the enormous cockhead slid past her tight pussy lips with a loud cry
of ecstasy, and of need. She needed more of the huge black cock,
she wanted it to fill her. Letting go of Matt’s hand, her husband lost in
an orgasmic haze, she guided the long cock deeper with both hands,
moaning with pleasure, her abdomen tensing with each movement.
Masters slowly fucked her, only moving an inch or two, but every
thrust sliding his cock a little deeper. “Ohh yeah… more… hmm…
fuck… more… deeper… ohh…” By the time he had worked half of
his foot-long cock into the petite blonde, she was writhing on the
couch, unable to speak, her body jerking spasmodically as she
orgasmed stronger than she thought possible. The huge cock filling
her pussy drove her to cum harder, squirting, making his cock slick
with her juices, urging him even deeper.

Masters didn’t stop, he slowly slid the rest of the length of his rock
hard cock into the helpless woman. Fully impaled, Julie let out a long
wail of ecstasy, her body cumming uncontrollably. Impressed by her
tight body’s ability to handle his huge cock, Masters pulled himself it
all the way out, leaving only the thick head lodged in her tight pussy.

“Oh god, shit, fuck, fuck me.” Julie said breathlessly. She ran her
hands over her breasts, pinching her nipples, then reached down
with one hand to slide her fingers over her engorged clit, feeling the
massive cock embedded in her tight body.

Masters pushed his huge cock into the fit blonde, making her squeal
in delight. Slowly fucking her, he slid the foot-long organ in and out
most of the way each time. In other words, the forty-year-old mother
was being fucked with twice the length her husband could muster
with each stroke, with another cock left buried in her tight pussy.

“Oh god… this is… fuck… uh… amazing…” Julie said, looking up at
Samantha. Her glazed eyes were alight, closing each time Masters
slid his god-like cock into her tight pussy. Each stroke bringing her
closer and closer to another orgasm. The redhead had her one leg
up on the table, and the was playing with her pussy. “I never
dreamed what… oh god yes! A fucking… fucking… huge cock like…
oh fuck… this would feel… feel… yes... Oh shit… shit…fuck me…
fuck me… oh god… cu… cumming…”

Julie’s eyes rolled back and she arched her back as the huge thick
pole filled her pussy. She wailed in bliss, head and hands thrown
back in orgasmic abandon. She flailed, unable to resist the
overwhelming contractions that flowed through her body, until she
found herself in a shivering fetal position, the massive cock still
buried in her pussy.

Masters slowed his thrusting, slowly sliding the length of his huge
cock in and out of her. The shaft looked like shiny black rubber,
coated slick with her wetness. He took a brief rest, letting the nubile
blonde recover. Samantha reached over to him and, putting her arms
around his powerful neck, kissed him. Then she held her joint for him
to take a hit. He did, and she leaned back in to kiss him, her hand
stroking the thick exposed base of his cock. Masters groaned and
his cock stiffened, pumping a huge load of pre-cum into Julie.
Matt watched in a strange mix of horror and arousal as the huge
shaft visibly pumped a load of semen into his wife’s pussy. He stared
down at his own meager erection. He didn’t cum that much, ever.
Julie responded by whimpering in pleasure, rolling over onto her
back again, and spreading wide, her legs stretched out straight to
the side like a dancer. The played with her wet pussy, inviting the
hung black Alpha to fuck her.

Blowing the smoke into the air, the horny black man looked down at
his petite white conquest with heavy lidded eyes. She cried out as he
grabbed her hips, and slammed his huge cock into her, burying it
deep inside. She writhed, struggling against the huge invader. Then
he repeated the act, pulling out, then slamming the huge cock deep
inside her. Doing it again left her gasping for breath, unable to resist
the huge invading organ.

“Oh… oh… god… cum…” She said as the twisted on his cock, her
legs reflexively pulling up and back towards her shoulders, unable to
resist another powerful orgasm as it paralyzed her. But this just
spurred Masters on to fuck her like a piston. In and out, stretching
her pussy, making her whole body hum with ecstasy.

Julie needed time to recover, she was almost passing out, and she
was definitely suffering from post-orgasmic bimbo-fication, if that was
a word. She needed time to think, but all she could think about was
Masters’ huge fucking cock, and how much she wanted to feel him
pumping his huge loads of cum deep inside her, breeding her. She
promised her husband of twenty years that she wouldn’t let him cum
inside her, but Masters’ massive hard black cock just overwhelmed
her, completely, making her cum over and over again, keeping her
from thinking. What would it feel like buried deep in her pumping her
full of his seed?

“Need to rest… Please… couple of minutes…” Julie panted, her

head spinning, her body still reacting to the multiple orgasms, and
the huge cock filling every part of her cunt.
“Sure.” Masters said, smiling broadly, slowly pulling his cock from the
exhausted woman. Julie whimpered at the feeling of sudden
emptiness, her pussy wide open where the thick shaft had been.

Masters turned to his beautiful red haired assistant and held out his
hand to her. Eyeing his massive cock, and licking her lips, Samantha
climbed onto the coffee table. On her hands and knees, her short
dress rode up to reveal her shapely round ass. She lay her cheek on
the table and looked back at Masters with a coy inviting smile.

The tall black bull put one foot on the table and, lining his improbably
long shaft up behind her, pressed his huge cock against his
assistant’s tight pussy and started slowly working it in. Samantha
opened her mouth and gasped in pleasure as the huge organ split
her slim body, her voice cracking.

“Oh yeah, fuck my pussy daddy, you fuck it so good, fuck my little
pussy.” She pleaded breathlessly, squirming, pushing back onto the
rock hard shaft. “I’m your cock slut, your slut, oh… oh… yeah…” She
gasped as her orgasm overwhelmed her. “Ah… ah… ah… yeah,
yeah, yeah!”

Looking on, Matt couldn’t believe that Masters’ thick long cock could
somehow fit into the beautiful slim woman, then again, he couldn’t
believe his petite wife took every single inch. He wished his cock
was so big that it made women cum just from sliding it in. He couldn’t
remember his cock ever making a woman cum, although he did
pride himself on his oral skills. His own meager penis stood stiff
between his legs, begging for relief, but for some reason he couldn’t
bring himself to jerk off, or to even ask one of the women to help him
when the big black Alpha male was aroused. Matt felt like the room,
the women, belonged to Masters.

It was clear that Masters was nearing orgasm, he was pulling the
slim redhead back onto his enormous cock while she keened in
ecstasy, her eyes unfocused in bliss. Matt looked at his wife. Julie
was staring at the massive slick black pole, dripping from
Samantha’s many orgasms, as Masters pistoned into the helpless
girl. His wife had her back arched, her firm thighs pushing her back
into the couch, Carly embraced her and frantically rubbed the
blonde’s hard clit while she rubbed her own pussy on Julie’s firm
thigh. Any possibility of his wife clearing her thoughts or stepping
back from the orgasmic fog that made her a slave to her own
pleasure, to the huge black cock, were lost.

Samantha cried out, drawing everyone’s attention to her, and the

enormous cock pounding her perfect body. “Yeah Master! Cum in
me! Fucking cum in my pussy! Oh!” She cried out, her voice
breaking, her words devolving into moans and cries of frenzied bliss.

Masters groaned and pushed his massive shaft deep into the slim
woman, then pulled it out, the black shaft wet from her multiple
orgasms. Sliding it back in, he leaned his head back in a growl,
pulled it half way out, his body looked like a coiled machine, and
then he slammed it back in, burying it to the thick base. Leaning
back, he pulled it half-way out, gritting his teeth in a snarl. His balls
tightened close to his body and, with a loud groan, his cock
thickened until it had a slight bend, then it released, straight, bend
and swell, straight, quickly repeating. Pump, pump, pump. He was
shooting load after copious load of his thick hot cum deep inside the
beautiful redhead as she sobbed in an absolute mind erasing
orgasm. He just kept pumping.

Julie came, hard, squirting, under the Latina’s persistent touch. A

long plaintive moan escaped her lips as she watched the massive
black cock breeding the beautiful assistant. All Julie could think
about was the god-like cock buried in her tight pussy, making her
cum, filling her with his thick hot semen, breeding her like an animal.

Julie watched in fascination, almost hypnotized, as Masters slowly

drew his foot-long cock from his beautiful assistant. The redhead’s
pussy gushed as he pulled it out, cum flowing from her. Samantha
slowly slid down, rolling over to look back up at Masters, playing with
her full breasts while she teased his still hard cock with her foot.
Masters smiled, and stroked his cock, cum still drooling from the
engorged head onto the redhead’s pedicured toes. She giggled and
slid it between her toes.

But Masters wasn’t done just yet. His thick black shaft, slippery and
slick from the young redhead, stood rock hard in front of him. The
thick veins keeping the huge organ supplied squirmed under his
huge hand as he stroked it. He was far from done, he wanted more.

On the other couch, Hope cried out. “Oh god yeah fucking cum in
me!” She was leaning forward on the huge coffee table, her large
breasts swinging, pushing herself back on the huge cock. Owen put
his arms around her and pulled her back against him. The virgin’s
pussy was stretched tight around his soda can sized shaft, buried
deep within her. Owen grabbed her large pliant breasts, and fucked
her hard. “Yeah, yeah, yeah, fuck my cunt, fuck my cunt.” Apparently
a giant black cock was all it took to turn the religiously pious woman
into a cum hungry slut.

Finally, Owen buried his thick black shaft in the curvaceous brunette.
Her body quaked as his balls tightened, and his shaft propelled his
copious ejaculation deep within her. She wailed in orgasmic bliss,
holding his hands to her large breasts, her thighs pulling in as the
huge cock drove her to a body shaking orgasm. His cock pumped
and pumped her full of cum until his ejaculation waned.

Nina took this opportunity to pull the fat cock from the former virgin’s
tight pussy and slip the gargantuan cockhead into her mouth. Even
opening her mouth wide, she could only fit the engorged head along
with an inch or two of fat shaft past her lips. But that was enough,
after only a few moments of attention, Owen was ready to fuck some
more. Sliding the delirious brunette from his lap, the girl landing
against the other arm of the couch, Owen picked up the elfin-like
woman and placed her on his lap. She immediately raised herself up
and slowly worked the huge phallus into her tiny body, the massive
shaft stretching her tight pussy to accommodate his bulk. Impaled
halfway on his hard pole, she stayed on her knees while he started
to fuck her, drilling his huge erection into her tiny body.
Masters stepped up to where Carly and Julie were seated. Both
women sat up, almost at attention, to his huge black trunk. Both
women reached up to touch it, Julie the first to give in to the
overpowering desire to suck on the angry looking cockhead. She
eagerly ran her fist along the final few inches of cock, over the thick
rim of the head, using her mouth to lubricate it. She felt an
overwhelming sense of completeness tending to his god-like cock.
She ached to have him inside her.

But Masters reached down to the statuesque Latina, taking her

hand. Carly stood up and pressed her body up against him, his hand
moving to her full breasts, and kissed him. His other hand slid
around her tight waist, and down to her full round booty, and slipped
a long dark finger beneath her to tease her tight asshole. The
beautiful woman giggled and pushed her ass against his hand. He
slid his hand down her booty and lifted it up to his side, pressing her
wet pussy against his leg. He firmly guided her back until she sat on
the thick arm of the couch.

Julie moved with the pair, working her fist and mouth over the huge
cockhead. She felt a warm sexy glow come over her as she heard
Masters groan with pleasure, push his massive cock through her
fingers, and deeper into her waiting mouth. She was dripping with
desire for his cock, but she could see that Masters wanted to fuck
Carly at the moment, so she would content herself making sure he
was rock hard.

The well-muscled Latina leaned back on the arm of the couch,

pulling one toned thigh up to her shoulder, the other leg spread wide
onto the couch. She touched one breast, teasing her hard nipple,
with one hand, while the other hand stayed around the back of
Masters’ powerful neck.

Julie positioned the massive hard cock at the other woman’s dripping
entrance. Right away the big Alpha bull started to thrust through her
hand, eager to fuck the beautiful woman. But Julie held tight, and
guided the bucking man into the Latina’s perfect pussy. Once she
managed to seat the huge head, she slowly stroked his foot-long
shaft as he thrust it in, Carly’s pussy making the massive cock slick
and slippery. Julie marveling at the sheer size and power of the
heavily veined flesh as it slid through her fingers, making her hand
look tiny by comparison.

Carly moaned in rapture, her eyes locked on the huge charismatic

man who was currently filling her pussy with his immense cock,
fucking her to an orgasmic oblivion. She smiled a million-watt smile
at him and cooed in delight. She could feel herself quickly
approaching an irresistible orgasm. He smiled back, completely
aware that he was fucking her deeper than any man ever has,
spoiling her for any other man. After a few more thrusts, the beautiful
woman panted, moaning, feeling his huge cock forcing her body to
cum.

“Oh! Papi! Yeah! Make me cum all over your big cock! That’s it! Oh
fuck!” She held on tightly to the black bull as he made her cum,
gasping for breath. He filled her pussy so completely, it forced her
entire sculpted body react. Her legs tightened and shook reflexively,
and her whole torso tightened in rhythm to her orgasmic
contractions. Julie could feel how wet the Latina’s tight pussy
became, coating the hard shaft in her juices as it slid through her
hand, making it drip. Julie couldn’t resist leaning forward to lick the
beautiful woman’s dripping pussy, flicking her clit, feeling her jump
just like Samantha had made her do a short while ago.

On the other couch, Owen had Nina on her back, bent over double,
her legs around her head as he slowly slid his huge fat cock in and
out of her tight pussy. Hope stood over the pixie’s head, leaning over,
sucking on the slim girl’s clit, making her scream in ecstasy, begging
for the dominant black man’s cum. Nina reached up and slid her
fingers into Hope’s wet pussy, finger fucking the pretty young
woman.

Matt watched as his wife attended to the long black trunk as it fucked
the stunningly sensuous woman. He couldn’t believe any woman
could take the foot-long ebony monster that Julie was eagerly
feeding into the Latina’s pussy, stretched tight around the thick shaft.
He marveled at the massive black cocks as they drove the women to
orgasmic euphoria. Taking a big hit off his vaporizer, it helped handle
his worry about his wife becoming a slut for the big black bull, he
looked down at his cock, a little rock hard spike, as it tensed and spit
out a single spurt of cum, unable to contain the pressure in his balls.
But it was hardly in the same class as the two well hung black men
currently fucking the shit out of every woman in the room. He
wondered if Julie would ever want his little cock again after seeing
how much pleasure the massive black anaconda brought her. He
had to admit, watching her handle the massive black snake really
turned him on. He just wished one of the horny stoned women would
notice him and would jerk him off.

Meanwhile, Julie could feel Masters’ mighty shaft getting thicker,

harder, if that was even possible. His thrusts were becoming more
urgent and driving, and Julie could hear him groaning in pleasure.
Carly’s laments were constant as she rolled through orgasm after
orgasm, her perfect body covered in a thin sheen of sweat, her
pussy literally dripping with each hard thrust.

The blonde, forty-something mother of a teenage daughter, tightened

her grip on the immense shaft, her other hand massaging his heavy
balls, urging him to cum in the frenzied woman. She felt him increase
his pace, fucking her harder, faster, grunting in effort. She knew he
was close, his rhythm was faltering and his legs were tensed with
coiled power.

She felt it in his full balls first, felt them pull tight to his thick shaft.
And, as he let out a roar, his thick shaft started to contract
rhythmically. Julie could feel the thick vein along the bottom swell
and fill with cum as it rode its way along his long shaft to pump into
the beautiful woman. Stroking the huge cock with her petite hand,
Julie leaned in to lick the overflow cum from Carly’s sweet tasting
pussy, feeling the woman quiver in reaction. The blonde MILF
relished the feeling of Masters’ thick seed flowing along the length of
his god-like cock while she stroked it, pumping what felt like a gallon
of cum deep into Carly.
Julie Craves The Masters Cum

When Masters finally withdrew his massive cock from the shaking
woman, Julie held it reverentially in both hands and guided it into her
waiting mouth. It had lost little of its stiffness, despite delivering three
massive ejaculations. She relished the sweet musky taste of Carly’s
copious squirt juices, and Masters’ thick ejaculate. She wrapped her
lips around the brown cockhead and stroked the long shaft with both
hands. Not only did she get an extra mouthful of his wonderful cum,
but she felt the head mushroom in her mouth, getting fat again. He
still wasn’t finished. It was her turn to feel his enormous shaft
pumping deep in her pussy. She realized that she wouldn’t feel like a
true woman until she took Masters’ cock to her deepest places, and
let him breed her.

Standing up, wiping a drool off her lip with the back of her hand, she
put both arms around the black Alpha’s powerful neck and pulled
herself up. “Fuck me. I need your cum.” She said to him with an
impish smile, her eyes full of abject lust.

Masters laughed and put his powerful arm around her. Turning
around, he bent over and lay her on the coffee table beside Nina,
she was on her back with Owen’s huge cock buried as deep in her
tiny frame as she could handle, which was most of his length. Julie
turned to the other woman, and they kissed, the older woman
suddenly gasping as Masters easily slid the fat head of his cock
between her wet pussy lips.

Julie looked down at the massive log of a cock slowly entering her.
She grasped her sensitive breasts, pinching her nipples. She took a
sharp intake of breath as he pushed a little deeper.

“Oh… god… you’re so big…” She whispered as her tight body slowly
relaxed to accommodate his girth. “Your cock is to fucking big it’s
splitting me apart… oh fuck… oh god it’s so good… oh yes…” She
swallowed heavily as beside her Nina cried out, Owen emptying his
balls in the petite woman’s slim body. She envied the young woman.

“Oh yeah baby… oh god yes…” Julie whimpered seeing that

Masters had slowly worked half his impressive length into her tight
pussy, she felt her first orgasm building, threatening to overwhelm
her at any moment. He pulled his cock out, half its unbelievable
length shining with her wetness Stroking it several time, he released
a gush of cum that landed on her pussy. He slid his massive cock
along her slit, lubricating it, teasing her erect clit and smiling when he
made her gasp in pleasure.

Holding his hands at his sides he lined his huge cockhead with her
tight pussy, and slowly slid it deeper inside her. Unable to resist the
huge organ filling her, Julie arched her back as a mind-numbing
orgasm swept over her. She sobbed in pleasure, grinding her hips,
urging his cock deeper.

But Masters leaned down on top of her. She loved the feeling of his
huge frame on top of her. “Put your arms around my neck, girl.” He
said.

Julie complied, putting her arms around his neck. Leaning in close to
kiss him, gently suckling on his tongue, playing with it. She wrapped
her athletic legs around his torso to pull his cock deeper into her
pussy. Masters stood up, lifting her like she was a doll, and she
found herself clinging to his muscular body, slowly sliding down onto
his unstoppable shaft. She couldn’t resist sliding down his body,
lowering herself, impaling herself on his steel, until finally she had
consumed his entire cock, filling her body. She almost passed out as
she came, her cunt dripping down his powerful legs.

With one arm around her waist, and the other under her thigh,
Masters held Julie as she slid up and down on his shaft, like she was
some sort of cock sleeve sex toy. She writhed with ecstasy, unable,
and unwilling to escape the overwhelmingly huge organ buried in her
quivering body.
She held on tight, kissing him, pulling on his lips, begging for more.
“Please… deeper… fuck me… use me… my pussy belongs to your
cock… only your cock” She broke down and sobbed as another
massive orgasm caused her to cling to the muscular black bull.

“Please… give… give me…” She stuttered, trying to form words, the
orgasmic haze, coupled with the fact that she had a massive black
cock filling every inch of her pussy, made it hard to put words
together.

Masters smiled, he knew what she was going to say, but he wanted
to hear her say it. “Give you what? What do you want?”

“Please… I want… I… I… need… ne… need your… c-c… cum…”

She finally got out, barely able to speak with the massive black shaft
sliding in and out of her tight pussy. “Need… need… your cum…”

“But what about your husband?” He said, a cruel smirk crossing his
handsome face. It just made him look more virile, dominant. “Julie, I
seem to recall you promising your husband that you wouldn’t let me
cum in you.” He thrust his powerful organ deep into the beautiful
woman.

“Don’t… oh god… don’t… care… forget him…” She admitted, her

deepest desire to feel him explode within her. She wanted him to
breed her, to fill her womb with his seed. “Fuck him… I need your…
your… cum…” She cried out as he let her slide down, burying his
massive meat in her tight pussy.

Matt watched his beautiful wife straining against the huge cock
buried in tight pussy, her body stretched tight to accommodate his
girth. Her slim body shook as wave after wave of orgasm swept over
her. He was so stoned he couldn’t even think, but watching his slutty
wife fuck a huge black cock made his own penis rock hard. He
wished someone would let him cum. He was resigned that the big
Alpha bull would fuck his wife until she didn’t remember her own
name, and fill her with his cum. It made him want to cum, just
thinking about it. He loved Julie so much, he only wanted her
pleasure. He couldn’t stop her anyway.

Masters picked the lithe housewife up off his cock, the giant organ
slipping from her tight body to swing in front of him. Putting her
down, he guided her onto her knees, leaning her upper body on the
seat of the couch. He stroked his cock several times, and fed it right
into her tight pussy with little resistance. The blonde let out a loud
animal howl of passion as his cock again filled her.

Julie’s thoughts were a haze, her multiple orgasms erasing any

rational though other than the need for the huge black cock, and the
need for the big black Alpha-male to fill her with his seed. She thrust
back at him, riding the twelve inches of hard flesh, her tight body
urging him to cum.

“Tell your husband.” He ordered her.

She lay her cheek on the couch cushion to look at her husband.
Although she had trouble focusing, she saw him sitting there, his
pants around his ankles, and his laughably small curved erection
pointing stiffly back at his paunchy belly.

“I’m sorry baby…” She gasped as Masters thrust deeply into her
pussy, unable to resist his long, hard shaft as it filled every inch of
her. “I know I… oh god fuck… I… I promised… but… I need…
need… his cum… oh god… his cum… can’t… resist his… fucking
cock… god… please cum… fill my… my… fucking… pussy… cu…
cum…”

Masters pus his meaty hands on her hips and started to fuck her
hard. He was close, and she was really tight. Her body quivered
every time he slapped against her. He watched as his pussy slicked
shaft would slide in and out of her tight body. He felt his balls start to
tighten, and his cock become a stiff shaft of pure black obsidian.

Julie cried out in pleasure, non-stop moans of ecstasy coming from

her open mouth as she gasped for breath. She had a huge smile on
her lips, her eyes half closed in bliss. Then she heard Masters groan.

Matt watched as the radiant smile on his beautiful wife’s face turned
briefly into an animalistic snarl as she bared her teeth only to
became frozen ‘oh’. Her eyes took on a wistful, far-away look. He
knew right then that the huge black bull was emptying his balls deep
in his wife’s pussy.

Julie felt Masters bury his huge cock in her, and felt the thick shaft
pulse, and felt the warmth of his cum wash across her. He was
cumming in her, breeding her, filling her with his hot seed. She felt
her body respond with its own orgasm, and she felt her mind go
blank save for the rapture of him pumping his essence, filling her,
making her complete. She closed her eyes and savored her time
with him while he slowly fucked her, until minutes later, he finally
pulled his satiated cock from her with a gush of cum dripping down
her leg.

Julie turned around, taking the slowly softening cock into her mouth,
tasting their combined essence, milking it for every last drop of his
seed, and licking him clean. She turned to look at her husband, eyed
heavily lidded, full orgasmic bimbo mode, stoned, a dreamy smile of
complete satisfaction on her face. She held the huge black phallus
against her cheek with her hand.

“I’m sorry honey, I know I promised.” She said with only a hint of
regret. “But I couldn’t resist, can’t resist anymore. This is a new me.”
A Little Help For The Whipped

Masters helped Matt’s pretty blonde wife to her feet. She held him
close, his long flaccid cock against her hip. Even soft, his huge cock
was half a foot long, and as thick around as his wife’s wrist. Julie
reached down to hold it lovingly in her hand. She looked at her
husband for a moment before turning her eyes up to the imposing
black man. He effortlessly picked up the petite blonde in his arms.
Matt watched, horrified, as Julie leaned trustingly into his shoulder,
and as his huge cock started to engorge again, dropping down,
thickening, engorging.

“It’s cool, man. Don’t worry.” He said to Matt with a confident smile.
“She married you, she just wants my cock. I’ll give her back after I’m
done… probably. I knew your wife would be a great fuck.” He turned
and carried Julie away, followed by Cary and Samantha on either
side.

Matt sadly watched them go. On one hand he really loved watching
Julie get off. He’d never seen her cum that many times, not even
close. On the other hand, he felt like he was losing her. How would
she come home with him after fucking Masters and his monster
cock?

“Well? Come with us to the hot tub!” Samantha said, encouraging

him. Apparently it was not unusual for Masters to be carrying
someone else’s naked wife around the house accompanied by nude
women. “We just need to get rinsed off before we go in. See you
there?”

“Yeah, maybe…” Matt said with a half-hearted smile. He needed to

stay where he was. He needed to jerk off before his balls exploded.
As soon as Masters was out of sight Matt reached down and started
to stroke his stiff erection. He groaned to himself as he started to feel
the relief, and the growing sensation that he was going to finally
ejaculate. He looked over to the side to see that Nina was still in the
room, watching him.

“Need a hand there, sailor?” She asked with an impish grin. Without
waiting for his answer she got and walked over to him on the couch.
She stepped over his feet and stood in front of him, straddling him.
He looked up at her slim body, matching dove tattoos over her small
pert breasts, hard nipples each carrying a small silver bar, a Latin
text tattoo on her ribcage, and a gothic scroll on her hip. But what
interested Matt the most was her small hand stroking his rock hard
cock.

“Ugh, yes, please…” He groaned, pushing against her touch. “Fuck

yes…”

“I’ll do you even better…” She said, slowly lowering herself until she
was straddling his stiff shaft, her hot wet pussy rubbing along his
cock. “You know, there’s a rule at any Masters party. Everyone gets
off.”

Matt could only moan and thrust, trying to slip his hard slippery cock
into her pussy. But she was in control, and she wasn’t letting him
mount her. She was, however, sliding her wet pussy along his shaft,
making sure to scuff the sensitive erection with her pubic hair. The
sensation was mind blowing, and Matt couldn’t help but thrust
eagerly, sliding his cockhead through her trim bush.

It only took a few seconds of her riding his shaft to make him blow.
His slim spear of a cock quickly shot his load in fast thin spurts. He
moaned and closed his eyes, holding onto her slim hips with both
hands. In seconds it was over, and he had to stop thrusting, the head
of his cock too sensitive to continue. He looked up at her and smiled
sheepishly.

“A little pent-up tiger?” She smiled as she stood back up. “Glad I
could help.” She stepped over him and headed towards the stairs.
“You should get washed off and join us. Don’t worry, one of us will
make sure you’re taken care of. And I could see how much you
loved watching your wife give herself over to Masters’ huge black
cock. Now that she’s had a real taste, I bet she’ll be unstoppable.”

Matt stood up as she disappeared. He shook his head, not knowing

quite how this evening happened. But it was true, he loved watching
his wife turn into a slut, seeing her taking that huge cock in her tight
pussy. He never suspected he’d enjoy being the cuckold. But the
cum stains on his shirt were a testament to how excited the whole
thing made him. He needed to get washed and changed though, he
was a mess.

As he reached the top of the stairs he ran into Samantha, well,

almost. She did a masterful job of avoiding any actual contact with
his cum covered clothing.

“Oh, hey hon, I was just looking for you.” She said with a brilliant
smile. She was dressed only in a thin silk dressing gown that did little
to hide her form. She touched his shoulder gently. “Doing OK? I set
you up in bedroom five, down there, to the right. You can get washed
there…” She looked at his messy clothes. “You do like seeing Julie
get fucked by a big black cock, don’t you?”

“It’s that obvious?” Matt asked, trying not to look down at his semen
covered shirt.

“Oh yeah, hon, it’s copiously obvious.” She said appraising him with
a grin. “That’s OK, lots of guys do. My boyfriend used to get off on it.”

“Used to?” Matt asked.

“Yeah… It became too much for him to handle, and frankly, the lack
of sex didn’t help.” She explained. Seeing Matt’s worried expression,
she explained. “Yeah, it’s kind of hard to go back after fucking a foot-
long cock every day. I work for Rick, so I have constant exposure to
him. You’ve seen his effect on women. So we kind of drifted apart.”

“Oh shit…” Matt muttered.

“I wouldn’t worry. She doesn’t work with him every day. I expect you’ll
be OK.” She turned to leave. “Oh, but don’t try and stop her from
fucking him. It won’t work, and she’ll never forgive you. Now go get
washed and join us in the hot tub, it’s beautiful in a snowfall.”

“Uh, yeah, OK, maybe…” He started shuffling off.

“No, really, come in.” She said with a dazzling smile. “Maybe I’ll blow
you.”

Matt smiled and straightened up a little. “Everyone gets off, right?”

“Yup. Everyone gets off.” She nodded. “Unless you piss off Mr.
Masters.”

“Oh, right, gotcha.” He replied, a little shiver running down his spine.
He’d hate to see that big Alpha male pissed off. He could probably
break Matt in two. He headed off to get showered and changed. This
might just be OK. He thought.
Deep Dick Dive

Matt looked at himself in the mirror. He’d shed his messy clothes,
and hopped into the shower. He stood there regarding himself, not
very impressed. Standing about five foot eight, he was a good thirty
pounds overweight. The weight expressed itself mainly on his front
giving him a soft belly, and man-boobs. It didn’t help that the fluffy
black robe he was borrowing from Masters made him look like a
pudgy teenager borrowing his dad’s clothes. Oh well, it’ll get me to
the hot tub, I guess.

He made his way to the huge deck. Looking through the giant picture
windows he could see that the blizzard was still in full fury, snow
everywhere, visibility down to a few dozen feet. But despite the
accumulated two feet of snow, there was a bare path along the deck,
the snow melting as soon as it touched. And the walkway was lit with
propane wheaters throwing off huge flames.

He opened the French doors and was hit by a blast of cold wind,
snow swirling into the room. He quickly stepped out into the frigid
snowstorm and closed the door behind him. He made his way along
the path to the hot tub. Surprisingly, the towering flames of the space
heaters provided sufficient heat to ward off the snow. The hot tub
itself was easily twenty feet long, and fifteen across. Around the pool
was a ledge a few inches or so under the water that allowed guests
to keep legs in the water, while keeping the rest of them in the air. In
front of that, guests could slide down onto comfortable curved seats
that varied in height to accommodate taller or shorted guests. In the
center was an island of sorts that served as a table.

Clouded in the steam rising from the hot tub was Hope, sitting on the
ledge, her large breasts on display. She held a joint delicately
between her fingers, puffing on it. In the water were Matt’s wife and
Carly, talking animatedly as they passed a vaporizer back and forth.
Julie looked up at him and smiled.
“Come on in baby! It’s wonderful in here!” She called to him, urging
him over.

“Yeah, OK, sure.” Matt said, making his way over to them. He quickly
dropped his robe by the side of the water and slipped in, sitting on
the shelf beside Julie. He suddenly realized that sitting there just
made his gut look larger. But Julie reached over and ran her finger
along his penis, making it twitch.

“I saw you jerking off when Masters was fucking me. I really like that
I made you hard.” She purred, teasing his slowly hardening cock. “I
really like seeing you sitting there, your poor little cock ready to burst
for me.”

She rose up out of the hot tub, water cascading off her firm fit body,
her nipples rock hard. Leaning over, Julie sucked all of Matt’s cock
into her mouth, teasing it with tongue, making him hard. When she
slid her lips along the shaft and over the head, letting his cock go, it
was rock hard again. Matt groaned and laughed with arousal. Julie
licked the slim cockhead, making it jump.

“There, that’s better. I like you rock hard and waiting for me.” She
said confidently, her eyes flicking between his, and his erection.
“When we get home I think I’ll have to keep you this way more often.
I mean, if you still want me after tonight.”

“Oh yeah, I want you.” Shit she was hot when she was like this. Who
knew there was a cock slut hiding inside my wife all this time? I
guess she just needed a big cock to bring it out in her.

“Good. Then I’ll do whatever I can to keep your poor little cock rock
hard. But I’m not going to let you cum.” She said to him, slowly
turning to slide under the bubbling water again. “And no making
yourself cum. You have to convince one of the beautiful women here
tonight to release you.”

“You don’t mind if I…” Matt didn’t know how to phrase the question.
His hard cock was making it hard to think.
“No.” She grinned wildly, her eyes alight. “You have my permission to
put your hard little cock into any woman that’ll have you, just this
time though.” She leaned back and took a long puff on the inhaler.
Carly climbed on top of the blonde housewife and the pair started
making out.

Matt watched, his cock aching for relief already. He looked over at
Hope, who was staring at his cock, licking her lips. She motioned for
him to come over. Splashing along the rim, his hard cock stuck out in
front of him, he walked over to her. She motioned for him to sit down
next to her.

“I’m a slut now.” She giggled with a big drunken grin, her eyes hazed
from all the weed. She reached down and ran her hand along his
cock, gently jerking him off. “All these years I’ve waited, and for
what? But Owen changed everything for me. His cock opened my
eyes, and my little cunt. I love cocks, especially big black cocks, and
weed, I really like weed…” She rambled, stroking Matt’s cock harder
and harder. “I mean, getting stoned and fucking a big black cock, it’s
like the best thing ever. I even love little cocks like yours, oh, no
offense, not as much as big cocks though.”

“Oh, ah, none taken.” Matt said breathlessly, the pressure was
building. “You’re, uh, going to make me cum.”

“Really? I love watching cocks cum, well, I like it better when big
black cocks cum in my little cunny, that’s what I call it, anyway, I love
feeling it tense, and feeling all that cum filling me.” She rambled on
while Matt pushed his cock forward against her insistent hand. “Ohh,
you’re going to cum, aren’t you? Wanna cum on my tits? Owen loves
my tits.”

Without waiting for an answer, she slid down into the pool. Holding
one arm under her large breasts she quickly stroked his cock,
leaning forward to lick the head. As soon as she felt his shaft tense,
she leaned back, and jerked him off, giggling as his hard cock spit a
fast succession of thin streams onto her smooth skin.
“There! You did great for a little guy.” She exclaimed, sucking on the
end of his now spent cock. Matt shivered as she ran her lips over the
overly-sensitive rim of his cockhead. As quickly as it had started, it
was finished. She bobbed into the water to rinse off her breasts,
slowly bouncing over to Julie. “You’re right, I think he really liked it.”
She said to the women.

Julie looked over at her husband and smiled, winking at him and
raising her hand out of the water in a thumb’s up sign. Then, putting
that hand around Hope, she pulled the busty brunette close to make
their lesbian twosome a threesome.

Matt sat there for a moment, not sure what to think, shivering in the
cool air as he recovered from his climax. He decided to slip into the
warm bubbling water and let the current relax him, enjoying the smell
of the weed as it wafted over the water. Just the smell of it started to
give him an erection. Maybe he could convince Masters to let him
take some of it home.
It’s All About Serving The Masters

“I see you all made it, excellent.” Came Owen’s voice as he rounded
the corner. The muscular black man was accompanied by Samantha
and Nina on either arm. Their nude bodies provided an alluring
contrast with Nina presenting a compact petite frame almost like a
gymnast, with small firm tits, a slim tight torso, a gentle swelling of
her hips and firm full thighs. Her cute face was framed by her short
dark hair. She was a muscular tight package. On the other side,
Samantha’s beautiful face was framed by her long locks of auburn
hair. She stood fairly tall, about five-eight, with perfectly-shaped firm
breasts that looked large on her slim frame. While not muscular like
Nina, her torso was slim and firm, soft yet resilient, and her hips
spread to highlight her full firm ass and long slim legs. She looked
more supermodel than personal assistant. In the middle, his dark
skin a contrast to the two light skinned women, walked Owen. Not as
tall and wide as his cousin, he was still around six feet tall and
muscular. Looking more like a quarterback than a professional
wrestler. Between his firm thighs swung seven or eight inches of soft
cock and a matching large set of balls. Despite not being hard, his
cock was thick and firm. All the women in the hot tub turned to watch
him approach.

Owen held a thick joint that he shared with the women. With each
puff his already huge cock began to engorge, getting longer and
harder. He climbed down into the hot tub with both women. They
shared the joint while they chatted with the rest. When Owen
reached over to put the spent weed into one of the ashtrays he
exposed his now rock hard cock from the frothing water. As he
reached over, the massive black cock pointed directly at Samantha.
The beautiful redhead took advantage and playfully bit the fat brown
cockhead to the laughter of the rest of the women. Owen looked
over at her with a smile, waiting. Samantha was the first to give in,
taking the long shaft in her hand, and holding it while she slid her lips
over the fat cock and sucked on it for a few moments before
releasing him. He slid back under the water with a laugh, and kissed
the redhead while she continued to stroke his cock underwater.

Masters appeared a few moments later, also naked, his huge cock
was firm enough that it didn’t hang straight down, instead, it arched
out from the thick root. Though not erect, it still hung a thick ten
inches long. He turned to look back down the damp pathway.

“Come along girls, don’t be shy.” He said, then he continued to the

pool and climbed in. “Our last guests are a little shy. But I promised
them some treats if they make an appearance.”

Matt sat there, mind cloudy from the weed, and watched as Carly’s
beautiful daughter peeked around the corner. He felt his cock tighten
at the sight of her dark nude body, her full breasts and her slim
athletic build. She was stunning. She stepped out and waved, pulling
a friend along. The other girl had a slim build, soft curves, and tight
small breasts, totally fuckable; until Matt realized that it was his own
daughter, Danica.

He quickly slid over to Julie, who was sharing the vaporizer with
Carly and Hope. She had just finished blowing smoke into the wind.
The girls, unprotected from the cold storm, hurried over and slid into
the warm welcoming water.

“Julie!” Matt whispered, panic in his voice. “Danica’s here! In the

water! Water full of weed and black dicks!”

Julie looked over at him with glazed eyes and a grin on her lips.
“Yeah, and?”

“Well, she shouldn’t be here! She’ll get stoned and fucked, stoned
and boned!” He exclaimed in hushed tones. “She’s too young to be
fucking giant black dicks! Aren’t you in the slightest bit concerned?”

“Nope.” Julie said, taking another hit off the vape, closing her eyes,
stretching as the drug hit her, making her even more horny. Matt
stared at his stoned wife, waiting for her to finish, but he was having
trouble not being distracted by her firm breasts as the breached the
frothing water. “This feels fucking wonderful; don’t you want our
daughter to feel fucking wonderful?”

“Well, yes… No! I don’t want her fucking anyone! She’s too young!”

“Honey, I hate to tell you, that ship sailed a year and a half ago.”
Julie said with a smile. “She was fucking Joey Michaels all last
winter. I can’t believe you didn’t know.”

“Joey Michaels? Him? That little jerk?” Matt couldn’t believe that his
daughter was having sex, let alone with that little scum. “Really?”

“Remember when you couldn’t find her to help serve Christmas

dinner?” Matt nodded. “She was busy blowing him in the garage. I
accidentally walked in on them. He was a jerk, but had a big dick. I
think that’s why she kept him so long.”

“So you think…”

“I think you need to take a hit and chill out.” She handed him the unit.
“There’s nothing like a monster black cock, it’s sexual nirvana. I want
my baby to experience what it’s like to be truly fucked. God, I’m
going to cum just thinking about it. Besides, I wasn’t lying when I
said I saw her blowing Owen. And look at her, she’s more stoned
than we are. Chill out, it’s too late Matt.”

Matt looked over at his beautiful daughter. Her eyes were glazed,
and she had a huge stoned grin on her face. She and Zania were
looking at each other, grinning madly, their hands occupied under the
water. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to realize they were playing with
Masters’ cock, making it hard.

Masters rose out of the churning water like some Nubian god.
Surfacing in front of him was his massive cock, with both girl’s hands
still holding it. He sat on the edge of the hot tub, his mighty shaft
standing like a scepter before him. Nobody could look away. Matt
was incredibly aroused watching his eighteen-year-old daughter
holding onto the thick shaft, looking up at the dominant male with
adoration and barely contained sexual yearning. Her features had
that same taut look, and her nipples were hard and erect, just like
her mother when she was aroused.

“Ladies!” He announced from his dais, taking a moment to press the

activation button on his vaporizer. “I have built in to this hot tub a
special treat just for my lady guests.”

He reached forward and pressed a button of some sort at the side of

the whirlpool. LED lights came on, bathing the pool in deep blue.
Pressing another button, one side of the hot tub, the side Masters
was seated at, turned red.

“If you lovely ladies would like to take a seat in the red colored area,
I promise, it will be worth the effort.” He said to the group. A few
seats over, Owen rose out of the water, his huge cock also standing
thick and hard. Nina couldn’t help herself but to stand next to him
and suck on the bulbous head before reseating herself as instructed.
Julie, Hope and Carly all made their way over, sitting beneath
Masters. Julie sat next to her daughter, grasping her hand and giving
her a quick kiss on the cheek. All the women seated themselves and
looked up at Masters expectantly. Matt was surprised at just how
much alike mother and daughter really looked alike when naked and
arroused.

“Now just sit back and enjoy…” Masters said with a big grin, pressing
another control. There was a collective squeal of surprise as every
woman jumped, and a plume of bubbles appeared around them.

The noises of surprise quickly changed to sounds of pleasure as

each woman reacted differently to whatever was happening under
the water. Samantha leaned back in the water, her eyes taking on a
faraway look, her mouth in an open ‘oh’ shape. Next to her Nina had
her eyes shut tight, a huge smile on her face as she appeared to
bear down, breathing heavily, she reached up one hand, grasping at
Owen’s huge cock. Zania had a desperate look of overwhelmed
ecstasy on her face as she played with her large breasts, yelping in
pleasure.

Both Julie and Danica wore similar expressions of extreme pleasure,

their eyes wide, huge smiles, mewing with pleasure, breaking out in
giggles as they heard each other’s mirrored reaction. Neither could
leave their hard nipples alone, playing with their breasts and grinding
down on whatever under the water was causing these reactions.

“Oh fucking god! Oh fuck! Oh fuck!” Hope swore, holding her large
breasts, looking down into the water as she cried out in pleasure.
And next to her, Carly gritted her teeth, eye closed, her toned body
shaking as she held herself against the source of stimulation.

“I had special cavitation jets installed in the seats.” Masters said with
a hearty laugh, stroking his hard cock, watching the women. “It’s a
guaranteed orgasm, just watch.”

It only took a few more seconds. On the end Carly cried out, her
body straining, overcome by a crushing orgasm. Her eyes were
closed tight; her mouth a cruel twist between a smile and a snarl.
She looked like an animal.

She was quickly followed by Nina. The slim pixie of a girl arched her
back, her head, neck, and shoulders tense, her body spasming as
she leaned back hard against the seat. Owen knelt beside her,
holding is cock to her mouth. Between her cries of pleasure, she did
her best to run her mouth along the underside of his huge fat cock.
Much like his older cousin had, Owen groaned as his huge cock shot
a single gush of pre-cum from the tip, barely missing Samantha who
managed to duck out of the way.

Zania squealed as she came, her eyes wide, and a huge smile on
her face as she rocked back and forth, playing with her large
breasts. Closing her eyes, she leaned back and purred as the
orgasm made her whole body hum.
Masters knelt down beside Julie and her daughter, his hard cock
between their heads. Julie noticed it there and reached up to take it
in her hand. Her whole body rocked, nearing an orgasm as she
pulled the huge shaft to her lips to lick it. Beside her, Danica was
undulating like her mother, her hands on her small breasts, her eyes
almost rolling back. Seeing the foot-long black cock next to her, she
leaned over and started to run her mouth along the other side of the
thick shaft, her hand on the black bull’s huge balls. After a few
moments Julie began to cry out, followed seconds later by her
daughter. Their cries of ecstasy sounded almost identical, enough so
that mother and daughter had to laugh. But the laughter only lasted a
few seconds as they were both overwhelmed with a crushing
orgasm. Eyes closed, heads back, they cried out in rapturous
unison.

Moments later the beautiful redhead Samantha gasped and

stiffened, her eyes closed, mouth open, as her whole body shook.
Opening her eyes, she looked over at Owen’s cock and licked her
lips.

There was a chorus of cries as Masters pressed the button that shut
down the cavitation devices, leaving the horny women hanging.

“I was just about to cum again!” Carly cried out in good natured
frustration. She eyed Masters’ monster cock being stroked by Julie
and Danica.

“No problem girls, I think we have the equipment to satisfy you.”

Masters said, standing, his own large hand looking small as it
stroked his thick shaft. “Now if you beautiful ladies would all be so
kind as to stand up on your seats, turn around and bend over…”

The women complied, standing up, turning around, and bending

over. Matt was presented with a line of seven stunning asses, all
presented for his viewing enjoyment, all ready to be fucked by the
huge Alpha males. Matt’s cock literally ached, twitching with the
need to ejaculate. He watched with a sense of awe as the hung
black host knelt down in front of Carly and Hope, his foot-long cock
pointed at them. Both women eagerly slid forward to suck on the
rock hard shaft, moaning in pleasure. The athletic Latina slipped her
fingers into her tight pussy, vigorously finger fucking herself. It only
took a few moments for the beautiful woman to orgasm, her legs
shaking, her pussy squirting. The other women looked on, writhing in
anticipation.

Owen sat on the edge of the hot tub with Samantha, Nina, and Zania
all enthusiastically playing with his huge cock. He groaned as their
ministrations caused a small eruption of pre-cum to coat his cock,
readily lapped up by the girls.

The two muscular black men looked at each other and nodded. Each
climbed into the hot tub and lined up behind a girl. Owen chose
Samantha, who let out a long protracted moan when he slid his
massive cock into the beautiful redhead. Dripping with need, her
tight pussy stretched wide around the soda can thick shaft. It only
took a few slow thrusts before the hung black Alpha was able to bury
his cock all the way into her shapely body, driving her to cum,
making her cry out in ecstasy.

Masters decided to start with the buxom Hope. Just resting his huge
ebony staff against her ass made her hump, her body attempting to
mount him. The cock looked gigantic nestled in the crack of her ass.
Carly happily sucked on the end, stroking the top with her fist, being
rewarded with a mouthful of pre-cum for her trouble. She watched
intently, positioning a big black cock the size of her forearm in the
folds of the busty brunette’s wet pussy. Hope let out a low guttural
growl as she slowly pushed back, forcing her pussy to spread over
the fat cockhead, her body unable to resist the need to breed with
the bull male. Her head hanging down, she forced herself onto the
thick shaft, coating it with her copious wetness, slowly fucking him,
urging him to cum. Masters’ cock was so large that it didn’t look like
a penis sliding in and out of the curvaceous woman, it looked more
like some kind of black alien appendage, it was just too big to be
real.
On the other side Owen had pulled his fat cock from the striking
redhead, ready to fuck the tight petite pixie Nina. She positioned
herself for him, standing on one leg, the other on the ledge. She
spread her pink pussy lips for him. The black man lined his thick
cockhead and pressed it against her hot flesh. His cock didn’t seem
to get quite as rock hard as his cousin’s, maybe a side effect of its
thickness. As soon as he forced his huge organ into the petite
woman’s tight pussy she cried out in orgasm, her legs jerking,
tightening, her pussy forcing the thick cock from its folds as she
squirted. Immediately she grabbed his cock and positioned him to he
could push back into her, causing another orgasm when he slid his
cock deep inside her. She cried out, trying to speak, but only able to
make half words and groans, her body jerking and writhing as she
was quickly overwhelmed by the huge Alpha cock filling her pussy. It
was made even worse when Samantha, holding Owen’s huge balls,
leaned in to tease the brunette’s pink asshole with her tongue. Nina’s
eyes rolled back, her mouth was frozen open, and her whole body
seized as she was slammed with the strongest orgasm she’d had
that evening. She ended up lying on the edge of the hot tub, her
body jerking, unable to communicate. Of course it didn’t help that her
auburn-haired partner in crime was busy licking her clit.

“Fuck! Oh god I’m cumming! Fuck me with your big black cock!”
Hope screamed into the night as she came, driving herself back and
forth on the huge shaft like a jackhammer. In a few short hours this
shy woman went from a reserved church girl, to a full-fledged cock
slut. Now that she’d had one taste of an Alpha male, she craved big
black cock above anything else. Hope swore and cried out as the
huge shaft filled her, made her body feel things she’d never
imagined, made her pussy the center of her world.

Without missing a beat, the muscular Alpha-male pulled his long

hard cock from the brunette’s pussy, and pivoted it right between
Carly’s firm thighs, and slowly pushing it deep into her tight shaved
pussy. Her labia stretched tight around the thick invader, pulling
along his shaft as he started to fuck her. Placing his left hand on her
firm round ass, he started to pound her pussy, hard. Carly didn’t last
more than a few more strokes before her knees clamped together
and she mewed in orgasm.

Matt couldn’t help but watch as the beautiful tan Latina impaled
herself on the huge ebony rod. It seemed impossible that something
that huge could even fit inside Carly’s sexy slim body. But it did, and
it drove her wild, urging her to fuck the huge cock faster and faster
until she almost collapsed with a mind-bending orgasm.

He also noticed that Masters had placed his other large hand on
Julie’s firm ass, Matt watched as she pushed back against the thick
fingers buried in her wet pussy. It looked like the huge black man
was getting Julie worked up to take his cock next. Matt sat on the far
edge of the hot tub, his relatively small cock rock hard against his
flabby stomach. He couldn’t help humping, pressing his slick
cockhead against his belly. It regularly became too much not to touch
himself, so he would give his hard cock a single stroke, not quite
enough to cum, but enough to give a little needed relief. He could
feel his balls tighten every time he touched himself, anything more
than that single touch, though, and he’d ejaculate. He just couldn’t
make himself cum, not in front of his wife, not in front of Masters.

The big bull slowed his tempo, letting Carly recover from a string of
multiple orgasms. he let her control the tempo by pushing herself
back and forth onto the huge shaft. The muscular black man turned
and looked at Matt briefly, smiling as he finger-fucked the man’s wife,
almost making her cum. He whispered something in Julie’s ear,
making her turn around to look at her husband. Seeing his hard
cock, she shook her head, making a ‘tsk-tsk’ sound, waving her
finger as if to call him a naughty boy. She started to laugh, but was
cut short. She gasped in surprise, a huge smile crossing her face,
her eyes closing in pleasure. Masters was quickly moving his
muscular forearm, his thick fingers a blur in Julie’s pussy, making her
orgasm, her pussy spraying his hand with her juices.

Owen pulled his thick fat cock from the petite brunette, leaving her in
the redhead’s arms, quivering with overstimulation. Instead of
moving on to beautiful black teen, he leaned over and whispered
something in her ear. She giggled and looked over at Matt, sitting at
the side of the hot tub, his poor hard cock sticking straight up. He
said something else, eliciting a bigger giggle. She took his thick cock
in her hand, looking up into his eyes adoringly, and asked a question.
He whispered something back and kissed her. She nodded, took a
moment to compose herself, and swam across to Matt.

“Hey Danica’s Dad, your cock looks like it’s really hard.” She said
with a teasing grin. Matt couldn’t help but groan, pushing his cock
forward a little, and licking his lips. “Owen thinks you would really like
it if I jerk you off. Would you?”

“Oh yeah…” Matt answered with what he realized must look like a
leering smile. He suddenly pictured himself, old guy, belly hanging
out, hard cock thrusting at this beautiful teenager his daughter’s age.
But he couldn’t resist her pretty face, her full taut breasts, and her
perfect body. This was too good to be true, and his wife gave him a
free pass for the night. “You? Are gonna fuck me?”

The pretty black teen shook her head smugly. “Nuh-uh. I’m not
putting that little thing in my pristine cunny when there are god-cocks
around.” She looked down, regarding his rock hard spike of a cock.
“See, the Masters boys are going to fuck your wife and your
daughter…”

Matt groaned, his balls tensing, sending a single spray of cum into
the air.

“They figure you could use a hand. So, I’ll jerk it off, maybe even give
you a little head.” She said, delicately taking his penis between her
fingers. “They are both going to lose their minds with those cocks.
Do you think Danica can handle that big of a black cock? I know your
wife can.”

“ah-oh fu…” Was all that came out of Matt’s mouth. A drool of pre-
cum pushed from the tapered head of his penis. He tried to push it
through the pretty teen’s fingers, but she quickly let go. Matt let out a
long groan of frustration, his cock tensing, another drool flowing
down the hard shaft. Waiting until he stopped his thrusting, she put
her hand back on his cock.

Across the way, Owen stepped up behind Matt’s eighteen-year-old

daughter’s firm naked ass, and pressed his wrist-thick cock against
her. She looked back at him, a huge smile on her face. Shew flipped
her long brown hair to one side and pushed herself against his girth,
closing her eyes at the sensation of the huge hard flesh against her
pussy.

Masters was leaning down, kissing Matt’s wife deeply, his huge hard
shaft pressed against her taut, wet belly. She stroked the thick organ
with her left hand while she pulled the muscular black Alpha close.
Masters whispered in her ear. She smiled and looked over at her
daughter a few feet away, facing Owen, rubbing the man’s fat cock
with her hand. Julie obviously loved whatever Masters had
suggested, looking up into his eyes, stroking his massive shaft,
nodding enthusiastically. Taking her by the hand, Masters led Julie
over by her daughter. Side by side, their similarities were even more
apparent. While Julie’s breasts were larger, and her body more toned
and muscled, both women were surprisingly similar in appearance.
The tall black man guided Julie so that she stood between Danica
and Owen, while Masters took Danica’s hand and brought her over
to stand in front of him.

Matt’s cock tensed at the thought of watching both his wife and
daughter taken by the massive black cocks. Zania felt him tense,
and held his cock tightly, preventing him from rubbing his cock
through her fingers.

The pretty brunette teen looked up at Masters’ handsome features

timidly, eyes wide with desire, a slightly shy smile on her face. Then
her eyes drifted down, over his broad muscular chest, his tight
stomach, to the thing that most interested her. The massive cock
standing hard between them inexorably drew her gaze. She took the
heavily veined shaft in both hands, slowly running her fingers along
its length. She marveled as she pulled the ebony foreskin over the
fat cockhead, then revealing it moments later. She was enthralled.
Julie had already seated herself on the shelf in front of Owen and
had done her best to squeeze the fat cockhead into her mouth,
sucking on it, licking it, stroking the hugely thick shaft with both
hands. She moaned with desire, making the thick cock hard with her
touch. She was so excited knowing that she and beautiful Danica,
mother and daughter, would soon be bred by the black Alphas, side
by side.

She stole a glance over to see Danica backing up, sitting on the
shelf, pulling her feet up, spreading her legs wide, while she leaned
forward and took Masters engorged cockhead into her mouth,
stroking the foot-long ebony shaft with both hands. Her whole body
quivered with excitement anticipating the huge organ filling her.

Julie pulled her mouth away from the swollen brown cockhead and
looked up at Owen. She needed his cock. Not wanted, needed. She
had to feel him bury himself in her, fuck her, fill her with his creamy
hot seed. Leaning back, she pivoted and sat on one hip, pulling her
other shapely thigh up until her knee met her shoulder, showing him
that her pussy wet and ready for him. Owen stepped up and held his
huge cock in one hand, rubbing it up against her wet slit, pushing it
along her hard clit. Julie began to whimper, rubbing her pussy
against the firm imposing flesh, wanting him to enter her.

Next to them, Masters put his fingers under Danica’s delicate jaw,
causing her to pause and look up at him. Her mouth still open, a
string of spit connecting her lip to the huge cock, she understood
what the Alpha male wanted. With a sense of raw animal desire,
awe, and a little fear about the size of the organ about to split her in
two, she leaned back, spreading her long fit dancer’s legs wide for
the hung black man. She felt like her whole life had led up to this
moment. Masters leaned forward until his cock lay against her slim
belly, the long cock ending well past her belly button. She stroked it
with one hand, almost petting it, wondering what it would feel like to
have that massive erection inside her. She gasped in anticipation
when Masters slid his long cock along her hard clit and positioned
himself against her tight teen pussy.
Danica whimpered with desire, her body shivering with need for the
massive organ. Masters gently pressed the thick head of his cock
against the teen’s tight pussy, slowly forcing the wet pink labia apart
to accommodate his size. Danica’s toned legs shook as he slowly
started to enter her. She stared down at the huge black pole, her
mouth open, her breathing shallow, a mix of ecstasy and shock on
her pretty face.

Next to Danica, her mother was moaning from Owen was doing
basically the same thing to her, working his fat cockhead into her
tight wet pussy. She stared into the dominant man’s brown eyes, her
brows knit in intense pleasure, her body tensing, ready for the huge
invader.

Zania slowly started to stroke Matt’s rock hard cock. “God you’re so
fucking hard, dude. This must really get you off.” She commented,
paying particular attention to the sensitive cockhead. He groaned
and thrust against her. He was going to cum soon.

“Oh my god… oh fuck!” Danica cried out in pleasure. “Oh my god it’s
so fucking big!” Matt could see the thick cockhead slowly push past
her stretched pussy lips, the first few inches filling her.

He heard his daughter cry out in her first orgasm orgasm at the
same moment he felt his own cock tighten, sending thin spurts of jizz
into the air. Zania dutifully stroked his hard cock, intensifying his
orgasm. He watched as his beautiful wife clung to the other black
bull, his fat cock driving her to her own orgasm. Both women cried
out in unison while Matt looked on, his own orgasm waning to a
dribble.

Danica had let her head fall back, overwhelmed by the most
powerful orgasm her young body had ever experienced. When she
looked back up, her eyes were wild with desire. Masters had already
buried eight hard thick inches of black cock in her tight pussy, far
deeper than anyone had previous. But she had suddenly become
ravenous to have him deeper, filing her even more.
“Come on, fuck me! Fuck me with your big fucking cock!” She
growled, looking over briefly to smile at her mother. Julie was also
urging Owen to feed more of his fat ebony snake into her tight white
pussy.

Both men were happy to oblige. Masters fucking the lithe teen,
sliding more and more of his foot-long shaft into her tight channel.
Fucking her with four, eight, nine, ten, eleven inches of hard cock
with each stroke. His dark skin shone black from her wet pussy, and
his experienced cocksmanship quickly brought the teen to another
mind blowing orgasm. This time she just stared at the huge shaft
plunging in and out of her body, enjoying and marveling that such a
large organ fit into her tight little pussy.

Julie followed her daughter into the throes of orgasm, clinging to

Owen’s muscular shoulders, grinding her hard clit against his fat
pole. She whimpered as her pussy tightened around the thick shaft
filling her. Her head spun from his cock stimulating every inch of her
cunt, completing her. The thought that she was being bred right next
to her daughter, at the very same moment, only made her cum
harder.

While Danica was coming down from her second overwhelming

orgasm, Master pulled his massive cock from her tight pussy. The
teen immediately reached over to stroke it. She didn’t want him to
stop, she wanted him to fill her with his warm cream. But Masters
took her hands and, standing her up, guiding her until she was bent
over, leaning on the central table, looking at her father. She propped
her head up on one elbow and smiled at her Dad. It turns out she
had inherited the orgasm IQ gene from her Mother. Right now, she
was as dumb and clueless as a bimbo, wanting only to feel the
mighty cock fuck her needy pussy again.

Owen literally lifted Julie up, her body still out of control from her
multiple orgasms, and spun her around. He gently pushed her down
next to her daughter, both women lined up next to one another ready
to be fucked by the massively hung black bulls, yearning to be bred.
Both women were fuck addled, their minds glazed from multiple
overpowering orgasms. Both stared at Matt as he sat there, his cock
once again stiff, the pretty black teen slowly running her fingers up
and down the shaft, making him twitch and gasp. He shivered at the
thought of what was about to transpire, his cock spurting a small jet
of pre-cum from its tip.

“Hey sailor.” Julie said drunkenly. “That’s a cute little cock you got
there. How’s she doin’?”

“Uh, good…uh…” Smiling at the question, Zania stroked his cock

quickly, holding tight, bringing him just to the edge of orgasm before
stopping, holding the base of his jerking shaft tightly to keep him
from cumming. “Fuck! She’s good.”

“Dad! Eww! You’re all naked with a boner! And you’re sitting there
letting my friend…” She fluttered her eyes dramatically. “Correction,
my lesbian lover, jerk off your dick. Creepy!”

Danica purred suddenly in delight, looking behind her to see that

Masters had stepped up behind her, and was sliding his thick
cockhead along her dripping wet lips. She gasped, a huge grin on
her face, as he slid the first six inches of his cock into her.

“Daddy…” She looked at her father drunkenly, her body writhing as

Masters entered her. “There’s a… Oh fuck… shit… There’s a cock…
a cock… in my pussy, Daddy. A big… fat… long… black… cock. Oh
fuck he’s making my cum!”

The pretty teen collapsed in orgasm, her face against the table, her
fingers grasping the edge. She cried out in ecstasy, Masters filling
her tight body with a foot of black shaft. He felt her pussy tighten on
his flesh, milking his cock, urging him to cum.

Julie enjoyed watching her daughter take the huge black cock. But
as soon as she felt Owen press up against her wet slit, her whole
world surrounded mounting that fat black cock, making it fill her to
the brim. She wanted his cock, and his seed, more than anything.
Any thought of her husband was lost as the thick cockhead worked
its way into her tight entry, filling her pussy with his hot meat. She
came, her mind awash in bliss more intense than any drug could
stimulate, his thick cock driving her to a sexual frenzy.

Neither mother nor daughter saw Matt’s cock erupt into the air, Zania
giggling while she jerked him off. Matt groaned loudly, experiencing
his most intense orgasm ever, unable to resist fucking the girl’s hand.
The pretty black teen knew this momentary indignity would be well
repaid by the two Alpha males soon.

Watching his wife and daughter being fucked hard, bred, by the two
massive Alpha cocks through heavily lidded eyes, Matt still felt the
Devil’s Weed coursing through his body, and his mind. His cock
wanted to get hard, but he just couldn’t manage it. Still, it tensed and
twitched to the teen’s insistent touch, her fingers slippery with his
cum.

It was becoming clear that both black bulls were nearing orgasm,
their huge balls tightening to fill the mother and daughter full of their
thick hot spunk. The sound of Masters slapping against Danica’s firm
young ass could be clearly heard. He had his large hands around the
teen’s slim waist, fucking her hard, sliding almost a full foot of hard
ebony shaft in and out of her tight pink. Dani lamented in ecstasy as
the huge cock drove her into a near constant state of orgasm.

Next to her, Julie was in a similar state. Owen’s stiff member was
slowly fucking her. He was close to cumming, but wanted to savor
the moment both women were bred. The fit and attractive mother
started out into space, her mind entranced by the overwhelming bliss
given to her by the thick hard cock stretching her tight pussy to the
limit.

“Come on baby, fuck my pussy…” She hissed at Owen. “Give me

your cum baby, oh god yeah, cum in me… fucking cum in me” She
begged him, feeling his hardness, feeling how close he was to
orgasm. At this moment, she wanted his seed more than anything
she’d ever wanted in her life. She needed to feel him let go and fill
her body with his cream.

“Yes-yes-yes-yes…” Danica cried as Masters pounded into her. She

had her eyes closed tight, a huge open smile on her face. “Oh god-
oh god-oh god it’s so big! So big! Oh god fuck me! Fuck my pussy
fuck my pussy!” She begged, her body rolling through another
multiple orgasm. Even though she loved sex, loved to masturbate
whenever she could, she had never felt pleasure like this in her life.

Danica’s brows knit, her eyes opened, and her smile disappeared,
her mouth open in overwhelmed reaction. Masters pushed himself all
the way into the slim teen’s tight body, his cock pumping cum deep
into her, his hot seed splashing against her cervix. The teen blinked,
her eyes glazed with bliss, as she realized that the huge black bull
was emptying his balls deep inside her. A feeling of overpowering
rapture as wave after wave orgasm washed across her mind and
body.

Beside her, her mother was paralyzed with opiate like euphoria while
Owen’s thick cock stiffening with each ejaculation, each spasm filling
her cunt with more and more hot jism. Her eyes rolled back under
her lids, her mouth frozen open as unintelligible noises came from
her throat. Her body relaxed even as her tight pussy contracted
around his massive girth, milking his cock. An orgasmic serenity
overcame her as the black Alpha-male bred her, filled her with his
cum. Her thoughts were empty but for the sexual rapture she now
felt.

Unable to get hard, Matt’s unimpressive penis dribbled another

orgasm while he watched his beautiful wife, and perfect daughter,
succumb to the huge black cocks of the Alpha-bull males that were
filling them with cum. It occurred to him to wonder if Julie, or
especially Danica, would get pregnant. He didn’t know about his
daughter, but Julie hated being on the pill so made him wear a
condom when they had sex. Fuck.
Like bookends, Julie and her daughter moaned each time one of
their hung Masters thrust, pumping another massive load of cum into
their quivering bodies. The women around the hot tub had been
watching the hung black Alpha’s fucking the two women in rapt
silence, but as the men’s orgasms waned they burst into squeals and
hoots of excitement. They quickly surrounded the couples, taking
turns sucking on the slowly softening cocks, kissing the women,
teasing their dripping pussies, Nina even gleefully finger fucking
Julie’s asshole, making the older woman cum again.

Matt sat by himself, Zania having waded over to Masters, kissing

him, her hand holding the base of his sizable shaft. It was clear what
had been promised to her for the indignity of jerking Matt off. Sitting
there, watching his wife and daughter disappear into a tangle of
shapely female bodies he wasn’t quite sure how he felt. There was a
feeling of loss, seeing his wife fucking other men, obviously enjoying
sex more than she ever had with him. The concern that she might
never fuck him again after the obvious pleasure of a giant black
cock, especially wielded so expertly by the Alpha-men. On the other
hand, he really got off on seeing Julie cum so much. It really brought
him pleasure, and certainly made him rock hard watching his sedate
wife turn into a cock-craving slut.
A Black Log By The Fire

As Matt sat pondering, the lights around the pool dimmed, and the
pump motor seemed to slow. Masters noticed too.

“Ah, perfect timing. It looks like the battery is almost out.” He said to
the group, his arm around three of the women. “I guess it’s time to
head indoors.”

“Wait, you have a battery running the hot tub, but not the house?”
Matt asked. It didn’t make much sense to him.

“Priorities my friend!” Masters said jovially. Matt felt good that

Masters had called him friend. “I had a couple of spare batteries for
my electric car installed. That, along with solar water heating, gives
us a good hour and a half of hot tub time when the power fails. Other
than that, candlelight and a roaring fire is all I need for a comfortable
night.”

The water jets shut down and the LED lights dimmed. The women let
out a murmur of distress as everything ground to a halt. Owen
hopped out of the pool, his cock swinging between his muscular
thighs, and grabbed a pile of fluffy white towels. Even flaccid, his
cock was impressive, much larger that Matt’s was hard.

The women grabbed towels, wrapped themselves, and quickly made

their way through the cold blowing snow to go inside. The last to
climb out was Samantha. Matt stared at her flowing auburn hair, and
her shapely figure. She turned back to look at him quizzically.

“Um, are you coming in?” She asked, tilting her head. “Or were you
planning on staying out here to freeze into a dicksicle?”

“Huh? Oh, right, yeah…” Matt snapped out of his daze. He swam to
the other side and climbed out, letting the pretty woman wrap the
towel around him. “Yeah, no, fireside sounds good. Shit, it’s cold out
here.”

“Freezing. You know, I’d have left you out here.” She joked, bumping
up against him with her hip. “Are you doing OK?”

“Yeah. I think I’m OK.” He said, pondering for a moment as they

walked quickly for the lodge. “I don’t think I should be this OK, but I
kind of like it. Is that weird?”

“Uncommon, but not weird.” She smiled at him. “You really seemed
to really get off on watching Julie fucking a big cock. Your cock
looked like it could be used for an ice pick.”

“Is that a size joke?” Matt smiled back, doing his best to look hurt.

“No, oh sorry, I just got it! But you were fucking rock hard.” She
laughed. “Listen, compared to them, every guy has a small dick. No
offense. Julie is very lucky you’re so accepting. Not that you’d have
much choice.”

“Thanks, I think.” They arrived at the door. “What do you mean

choice?”

“It was only a matter of time. She would have fucked Masters sooner
or later, she couldn’t help herself around him. She’d be driven to give
in.” She explained, holding the door handle. “So you’re best to just
go along, especially since it turns you on. You can’t fight it.”

She opened the door and the walked into the large entertaining
room. The fire here was already started and growing. The women
were crowded around it, some in towels, some naked. His eyes were
drawn to the two lithe teens, each under the protective arm of
Masters, kissing each other, their hands playing over the flaccid cock
between his thighs. It was already starting to engorge again at their
touch.
“Go get warmed up by the fire, relax, I’m going to help Nina with
some more warm drinks.” She said, giving him a brief shoulder hug
before disappearing with a flashlight in her hand.

Matt walked over to the fire, feeling the heat from the flames a good
ten feet away. Hope, her towel in a heap on the floor, greeted him.
She stepped up and put her arms around him, kissing him on the
lips. The feeling of her warm tongue in his mouth and her large
breasts pressed against him felt wonderful. His cock started to react,
pressing against her warm thigh.

“Hmm, it’s cute.” She said with a stoned smile, reaching down with
her hand to touch it. “I think it likes me.”

“What’s not to like?” Matt answered, distracted by the feeling of her

warm body pressed against him. “It definitely likes you.”

Hope giggled and cleared her throat, stepping back a little in

embarrassment. How she could be embarrassed, Matt had no idea.
A short while ago she had been fucking Owen in front of everyone,
and sucking big black cocks like a porn star.

“Maybe later, I haven’t had enough of the big boys yet.” She said,
finally letting go of his cock, making Matt groan with pleasure.

His arms were quickly filled with the firm fit body of his beautiful wife.
She hugged him tight, smelling like booze and Devil’s Weed. She
looked at him, her eyes glazed over, a stoned smile on her lips.

“Hey baby! I love you!” She slurred at him, pressing her body against
his, rubbing against his quickly hardening cock. “I’ve never had a
cock that big in my life! They’re both hung like a fucking horse. They
did things to me I… I just can’t even put words to it. Nobody’s ever
made me feel like that. Thank you, honey; I can’t believe let me do
this. I’ll do anything for them.”

“Well, you could reward me, you know, for being so understanding…”
Matt pushed his erection against his wife’s warm flesh. The slim
cockhead slid against her, already slippery with his pre-cum. Another
minute of just rubbing against her would make him cum.

“Whoa there tiger!” She took a staggering step backwards, needing a

moment to steady herself. She looked up at him and shook her
head. “Not tonight dear, sorry, but I belong to black cock tonight.
Maybe when we get home… maybe…” She reached down to grasp
the hard shaft of his erection. “But you seem to be getting off on
watching those big black cocks filling your hot little wife with their
cum.”

His cock twitched. Holy shit, he almost came hearing his wife talk
like a slut. He definitely did get off on it. “Sorry…” He said, pouting.

Julie just nodded and headed back to the women clustered around
the two big-cocked men, vying for their attention. It was clear that the
two teens had Masters’ attention; his cock was standing rock hard in
front of him, while both girls stroked his giant shaft.

Nina walked in pushing a rolling service with pitchers of hot

chocolate, mugs, and a bowl piled high with joints. She was the
instant center of attention, as everyone wanted the very alcoholic
drinks, and the weed. Even Matt got into the action, happily wading
in, his penis rubbing against Hope as he grabbed a cup of hot
chocolate. He was please to feel several sets of fingers touching his
erection, jerking him off a little.

But, the attention was only short lived as Samantha arrived with a
pile of thick blankets to spread on the floor in front of the roaring fire.
Masters and Owen sat down, and were quickly surrounded by
women reaching for their huge black cocks. Matt saw his daughter
and Zania quickly claiming Masters’ long ebony pole, stroking it,
sucking on it, while Julie kissed him, letting him suck on her hard
nipple.

Carly and Hope were putting on a show for Owen, the big breasted
girl on her back, quivering thighs spread, while Carly licked her
pussy, flicking the girl’s clit with her tongue before sucking on the
hard nib. Owen was clearly enjoying the show. He lay on his side,
leaning on his elbow, his thick cock engorging, slowly hardening,
pumping itself into the air with each heartbeat.

Matt, resigned, lay back on the couch to watch the show. He wished
it were him that was getting all the attention, but he knew it wasn’t to
be. Or at least he thought it wasn’t to be until he while was admiring
Samantha’s beautiful body as she picked up a joint, she turned
around and looked at him. She grinned, stood up, and walked over
to him, her hips swaying seductively. Matt figured she was going to
give him a hard time over staring at her naked body, but instead, she
arrived at his side, put one leg over his hips, and straddled him. She
lowered herself, her warm wet pussy pressing on his hard shaft
made him thrust against her, his cock sliding between her warm
labia.

“I figured you could use a little attention. The monster cocks tend to
be a little distracting to women.” She said with a smile while she
gently rocked back and forth along his small erection.

“Ugh, yeah, that’s good…” Matt moaned, looking up and down her
perfect body. “But what about you? Don’t they, ah, distract you too?”

“Very much so. I crave his cock every minute of every day…” She
pressed a little harder against Matt’s penis. He could feel her pussy
getting wetter. “But you have to understand, I work for Rick as his
close personal assistant. That means he fucks me whenever he
pleases. I get his cock at least several times a day, Owen’s too when
he’s around. I work very hard on this body Matt, I want to keep him
desiring with me.”

“Several times a day?” He asked, impressed. She was masterful,

riding his shaft, keeping him hard, but not driving him over the edge
to orgasm. “It seems like he’s quite virile, I mean, it never seems to
go down.”

“No other man can compete, no offense. He can fuck all night. And
with this, he becomes unstoppable.” She held up the joint to her lips
and lit it. Matt enjoyed the sight of her large breasts rising as she
took a deep breath. Holding it in, her nipples hardened, highlighted
by the firelight. Exhaling with a throaty groan, she pressed against
his cock, rubbing herself against him.

“Here…” She held the joint to his lips. Matt inhaled deeply, enjoying
the sensation of her wet heat. “Fuck this stuff makes me horny. All I
want is cock when I smoke it.”

“Sorry, I don’t have very much to offer.” Matt apologized, exhaling to

one side. “You know the saying though: You do the best with what
you’ve got.”

“Hmm, that’s OK. I won’t lie to you and tell you size doesn’t matter…”
She raised herself up, and Matt felt her slip his hard spike into her
tight pussy. She made a little cooing noise and continued her slow
grinding, slowly fucking him. “But a small cock is nice too. It’s not
mind blowing make me cum until I don’t remember my name, but it’s
a nice fuck. Like a good appetizer before a lobster dinner. Oh, that
must sound terrible.” She took another hit off the joint.

“I don’t care what you say about it, just keep doing what you’re
doing. God you feel amazing.” Matt groaned, accepting the joint
again when she held it for him. He was getting really stoned again.
He reached up to take her breasts in his hands; they were perfect,
firm, soft, and resilient. She moaned when he tweaked her nipples.

“Kegels. Pussy exercises.” She lifted herself up higher, her pussy

holding his unimpressive girth, massaging every inch, then sliding
back down. Matt almost came. “Pretty good huh? I could make you
cum in five seconds if I wanted to.”

“No, ugh, take your time…” Matt moaned, blowing the smoke out. He
watched her take a last drag before butting the joint out. She
shivered as the drug washed over her again, and pushed down,
sliding his cock as deep as she could.
“That’s what I plan on doing. You’ve watched your wife and daughter
fucked by two big cock bulls without complaint. It’s a wonderful gift
you’re giving them.” She took his face with both hands, leaned down
and kissed him. Her closeness made his head spin. “So right now,
you and I are going to have a long slow fuck. It’s just you and me,
Matt. I’m here just for you, just for your pleasure. I’m going to fuck
you, and fuck you, until your balls are ready to explode. Nice… and
slow…”

She punctuated the last statement with a kiss, slowly fucking herself
on his small, but very hard cock. Matt put his hands around her slim
waist, pushing against her. He moaned, his head swirling with the
effects of the weed on his brain, and her tight pussy on his cock. This
was probably the best sex he’d ever had.

The red haired beauty’s pussy was warm, wet, and very tight. Every
time she moved, her warm tightness would stroke the length of his
shaft until just the head remained buried between her lips. Then she
would push down, making it feel like he was entering her for the first
time again. He writhed beneath her, his hands roving up her sides,
over her breasts, and down again.

Samantha made a whispered moan, pressing herself against him.

She lowered herself, her full breasts pressing against him, her face
beside him. The smell of her hair surrounded him, a mix of the spicy
Devil’s Weed, and her perfume.

“Oh god… I’m gonna cum… yes…” She whispered, her breath warm
in his ear. She held him close, intensifying her movement, arching
her pussy to better hit her clit. “Oh… fuck…”

Matt felt her pussy start to pulse, tightening, milking his cock. She
whimpered, her body shivering, her breathing heavy. He felt her
pussy squirt, warming his cock even more, then felt it drip onto him.
He started to thrust into her.

“No, no, not yet…” She whispered, seemingly contented to continue

her slow ride of his cock. “Let me cum again…”
Moments after her orgasm subsided, she gasped again, holding him
close, shivering. He felt her tight pussy pulsing around his cock, the
sensation mind blowing. He couldn’t help himself, thrusting into her
wetness. Her tight pussy stroked his cock, holding it tight, urging him
on.

“Slow down, let me do it. I want to make you cum…” She purred,
pressing herself against him, her firm thighs holding him tight. Matt
did his best to resist the need to fuck, and he was rewarded. The
beautiful woman held him close, kissing his neck, and slowly fucked
him. Her pussy was a dream, warm, wet, and tight; she held his cock
with every stroke. He could feel himself getting close, his breathing
heavy, his entire body shaking with the need to ejaculate. “That’s it,
come on, cum for me.”

“Ugh… oh fuck yeah… You’re makin’ me…” Matt groaned, unable to

resist the urging of her nubile body.

At the last second, just as Matt’s ball tightened, Samantha moved so

that his stiff cock slipped out of her tight cunt. His cock jerked quickly,
ejaculating his load, while the beautiful woman rode her wet pussy
along the length of his bucking shaft. He felt the thick warm sprays of
his semen on his belly, trickling down his side. After a few seconds, it
was over, his orgasm spent, the beautiful redhead still riding his
quickly deflating penis. Matt’s whole body shook in reaction, and he
was suddenly exhausted.

Samantha reached down and grabbed a towel. Climbing off him, her
shapely body highlighted in the firelight, she wiped his spent seed
from his stomach. Then, covering him up with a blanket from the foot
of the couch where she had left it, and put it over Matt’s lower half.
Bending over she gave him a long, luxurious kiss.

“Thank you, that was nice.” She said, running her fingers through his
thinning hair. “Why not catch a nap. It looks like everyone is winding
down for the night.”
Matt just nodded, but looking over at Masters. It looked like winding
down meant laying on his back while Zania bounced her round
booty, Danica and her Mom taking turns sucking on the massive
cock before holding it for the athletic black girl to impale herself on
his long shaft. On the other side of the hearth, it looked like Nina was
teaching Holly the proper way to eat pussy, and Carly was taking
every fat inch of Owen’s fat dick in her ass.

Despite all this; drunk, stoned, and worn out, Matt felt himself drifting
off to sleep. The pleasant smell of Samantha surrounded him as he
closed his eyes.
Big Meat Breakfast

Matt awoke to the very pleasant sensation of warm lips wrapped

around his hard cock. He slowly opened his eyes to see Hope
happily sucking on him. She felt him stir and turned to face him,
stroking his shaft with her hand.

“Good morning sleepy head.” She said brightly. She must be one of
those horrible morning people. “We thought we should get you up for
breakfast. And Julie suggested I do it this way. I hope you don’t
mind.”

“Mind?” Matt replied with a dopey grin. “Who would mind?”

“I can stop now if you like…” She paused, staring at him, trying not to
giggle while she continued to jerk him off.

“No, no, no! Please, uh, I mean, feel free to keep going. I don’t mind
a bit!”

Matt hung his head back with a groan as the busty beauty slid her
full lips slowly down his hard shaft. He was starting to enjoy this new
arrangement with Julie. It had its fringe benefits. He leaned his head
back with a low groan as she used her fingers to stroke his shaft,
while twirling her tongue around the sensitive cockhead. She had
certainly learned a lot in the past twelve hours or so. So much so
that he quickly found himself ejaculating into Hope’s warm mouth.
What a great way to start the morning.

After sucking him clean, Hope helped him up. He found himself
standing inches away from her, her huge breasts pressed up against
his chest. He couldn’t help but lean in close and kiss her. He held her
close, their tongues exploring one another’s for a minute before
separating.
“I guess I make a pretty good cock-sucker, huh?” Hope said,
obviously pleased with his reaction. She slid her arm in his and
escorted him into the spacious kitchen and breakfast area.

Walking in, most of the women were clustered around the two black
Alpha-males. Most were dressed in Island Leaf logo T-shirts. It
seemed they were only made in size small given the way the thin
cotton clung to the very feminine forms standing there, cut short,
covering only to their waists. When the pair walked in, the ladies all
turned to stare, as if waiting for an answer to some unspoken
questions. Hope stepped into the kitchen first, a huge smile on her
face, pointing to her mouth. The rest of the women broke out in
cheers and applause.

“Told you!” Julie called to Hope, clapping. “How long?”

“I’d say about three minutes…” She giggled, her hand covering her
smile. “He was quite the gentleman when he came in my mouth.
Didn’t spill a drop!”

“I told you, he can’t last with a blowjob!” Julie laughed before walking
over to her husband to embrace him, giving him a kiss. “I’m sorry
babe, I’m just teasing. I did send Hope in there to suck on your cock
didn’t I? I knew you’d enjoy it.”

“He enjoyed it all over my tonsils!” Hope joked before coming over
and giving Matt a peck on the cheek. “No, seriously, I enjoyed it. One
of these brutes takes forever, and my jaw gets tired.”

She looked over at the two muscular black men and the group of
women seemed to part to reveal Danica, seated on a chair, jerking
off both black bulls, a massive erection in each hand, while she
sucked on Masters. After a few moments, with a loud slurp, she
switched to Owen’s fat cockhead. The teen was naked, her pert
breasts and hard nipples backlit by the bright Colorado morning sun.

“It turns out our daughter is a natural! Look at her go.” Julie said,
looking at their daughter proudly. She was completely turned on by
the show, and wanted to join in.

“A natural what?” Matt asked. Watching his daughter made his cock
start to feel warm. This bothered him on one level, on the other level,
his daughter looked fucking hot working on the two huge black
cocks.

“Cock slut.” Julie answered with a smile. “She sucks cock and fucks
like a porn star. We’ve been giving one another challenges all
morning. Hope’s was to get you to cum in her mouth in under five
minutes. She is, after all, a beginner.”

“And Danica’s challenge?”

“She has to get both of them to cum in under fifteen minutes.” Julie
pulled her husband a little closer. He enjoyed the feeling of her firm
body pressed up against him. “She has five minutes to go, and she
has to be dripping with cum when she’s done. We promised to lick
her clean. I think she can do it.”

“What was your challenge?” Matt asked trepidatiously.

“I haven’t done mine yet.” She said coyly, running a finger over her
husband’s arm. “Do you want to watch me do it?”

Matt’s cock started to rise to attention at the thought of watching his

wife getting fucked in some slutty way. “Maybe…”

“I’m going to fuck both of them… at once!” Julie announced, pressing

her thighs together in anticipation. “I’m getting wet just thinking about
it.”

“Suck on one while the other fucks you? That sounds hot.” Matt
thought about it while his erection stiffened.

“Oh, I’ll do that too, no, I mean one fucks me in my pussy, while the
other fucks my ass.” Julie said, her eyes gleaming in anticipation.
Matt’s penis stiffened and jerked once, a little spray of pre-cum
shooting from the tip.

“You told him, didn’t you?” Carly exclaimed with a sly grin, pointing at
her husband. “I told you it would make him rock hard.”

“Wow, I don’t know honey…” Matt started. This felt like it was getting
out of control.

“Oh, I’m not asking permission, Matt.” Julie said matter-of-factly. “I’m
fucking them. I just want to know if you want to watch me with two
giant black cocks inside me, fucking me, filling my ass and pussy
together. I want you to see your wife be a total fucking slut for the
two biggest blackest cocks in the world.”

Matt groaned, his cock twitching again, his thin jizz dripping from the
tip to the floor.

“I thought so.” She finished confidently. “So come on, get some
breakfast. There’s eggs, bacon, home fries, toast, Irish coffee,
Mimosa’s, and joints. I’d suggest all three of the latter, you’re already
behind.”

She led him over to the table, got him a coffee, and lit a joint for him.
He inhaled deeply without even thinking about it. That stuff was as
addicting as it was powerful. Well, not addicting as such, it’s not that
he was craving it, it was just very hard to turn down. It felt so good as
the warm wave hit him, and it made him hungry.

“Yeah, come on, fucking cum on me!” Danica growled, stroking the
huge, hard cocks. Judging by the swollen angry cockheads, both
bulls were ready to spew. She urged the two muscular men on
through gritted teeth. “Yeah, fucking give me your fucking cum!”

Samantha stood beside Masters, and Nina by Owen, sensing the

men ready to explode. They embraced them, kissing them,
massaging their full balls, urging them to give the lithe teen what she
begged for.
Matt watched, chewing on a piece of bacon, sharing the joint with
Julie. She stared, enraptured, at their daughter. Her pussy wet
enough to drip down her inner thigh. Matt was aware of his cock
engorging, but being so close to the two Alphas ready to climax, kept
him from becoming fully erect. His penis drooled pre-cum onto the
floor between his feet.

Masters was the first, almost as if befitting his Alpha status over the
other male. Danica fervently stroked the thick hard shaft, her hand
only encircling two-thirds of his hard swollen girth. She slid the
foreskin up, partially covering the fat cockhead, and back, marveling
at the soft skin sliding over such a hard organ. She could feel the
thick veins under the skin. She slid her lips over the head, sucking
on it, urging him along. Then she leaned back, feeling his cock stiffen
in her hand, looked up at him with her innocent eyes, and opened
her mouth, ready to receive his hot seed.

The large cockhead swelled, pulsing, the slit opening wide as

Masters’ cock began to pump its hot creamy payload up the foot-
long length of his shaft. The first delivery flowed out as if someone
had just turned on a tap. The second load, an enormous stream of
cum, splashed from the tip and into Danica’s waiting mouth. The
third ejaculation was even more powerful, splashing on the pretty
teen’s face. His cock was like a firehose; both Danica and Samantha
were stroking the huge twitching organ, pumping his jizz onto the
young woman, painting her face and chest with his steaming white
cum.

As Masters’ flow began to wane, Owen began to moan. Nina was

helping the young woman stroke the man’s fat cock while Danica
turned her attention to shoving the fat head into her mouth. Unlike
Masters’ rock hard erection, Owen’s was fatter, a thick layer of flesh
surrounding the inner hardness making his cock a little shorter, but
definitely thicker than the other’s. The pretty brunette’s determined
hand encircled a little more than half of the thick organ, her fingers
sinking into the warm flesh. His long shaft bent against her hand,
almost like she was stroking a thick pliable cord.
Owen groaned, and filled the teen’s mouth with cum, forcing her
back to swallow, catching her with another thick load to the face. His
girth meant that rather than spraying cum, he pumped it like a
fountain, splashes of cum flowing out with each contraction, each
ejaculation splattering everywhere.

Dripping with cum, Danica laughed with glee, a huge, slowly

softening black cock in each hand until finally she let go and started
to spread the creamy semen over her body. Julie leaned in to give
her daughter a congratulatory kiss, covering her own mouth with
cum.

“Way to go baby!” She praised her daughter, licking cum from her
lips. “I knew you could do it!”

“Let’s get you cleaned up!” The beautiful redhead said, tossing the
slippery teen a towel. Nina stepped between the men, each hand
stroking a semi-hard shaft, while Samantha helped Danica up. The
impetuous girl took a finger-full of cum and wiped it on the redhead’s
nose. Samantha slapped the teen on her firm ass. “Just for that, I’m
going to make you eat my pussy in the shower!”

“Yum! I’m getting pretty good at it too, ask Zania!” Danica replied
gleefully, high fiving her friend as they passed.

Nina stood there, stroking their long cocks, standing on her toes to
kiss each one in turn. Her small muscular frame looked incredibly
sexy standing between the two muscular black bulls, their cocks
hanging low. Matt was surprised to see her joined by his wife. He
hadn’t realized that Julie had left his side, stoned as he was already
from just a single joint, or had it been two. She walked up behind the
petite tattooed pixie and turned the younger woman around. She
was really only a few inches taller, but she seemed to dominate the
brunette. She leaned down and kissed her.

“It is my turn now, isn’t it?” She said, her tongue darting out to lick
the other woman’s lips. Nina looked up, her eyes gleaming in
anticipation, and nodded. Julie stepped over between the two men
and put her arms around their waists. “Ready to fuck me silly, boys?”

The two men grinned and answered in the affirmative. Julie took
each man by the cock, and slowly led them into the other room, the
other women following. Matt moved to come along, but his wife
turned and shook her head. “Not yet honey, I want everything perfect
for you to watch me. Wait here.”

Matt watched them leave, concerned about Julie, concerned about

their marriage. How could he ever compete with those incredibly
hung black men? How could his little dick fulfill her after this, would
she even know he was there? But despite his worries, his cock was
growing hard at the thought of his petite wife fucking those two huge
poles at the same time, he couldn’t even imagine how she could
accommodate both of those massive shafts in her tight body. He
noticed that he was stroking his cock.

In the other room, Nina poured oil into her hands and started to
spread it across Julie’s skin. The sensation of the small woman’s
hands on her made her moan with pleasure.

“This will make it easier, and it feels wonderful.” She said as she slid
her hands over Julie’s firm breasts, pulling on the woman’s hard
nipples. Julie squirmed in pleasure. She embraced the Julie, and
spread the oil onto her back, over her buttocks, and then between
them, her finger teasing Julie’s sensitive asshole. Her finger,
lubricated with the oil, easily slid past her tight pink anus. Julie
groaned and pushed back against the invading finger, almost
cumming from the sensation. “It’s made with the same plant as the
Devil’s Weed. In a few minutes, you’ll feel the tingle. Believe me, it’ll
make it much easier when that big cock pushes into you.”

The petite brunette knelt down and worked the oil into Julie’s athletic
legs, working back up between her thighs, until her fingers were
spreading the oil around the older woman’s pussy. By the time Nina
was done, both women were slick with oil, and Julie’s ass and pussy
were starting to tingle. She found herself pressing her thighs
together to feel them slip against her quickly engorging clit.

Over by the couch, Carly and her daughter were applying the oil to
the two bulls. Their black skin shone as the oil covered them. Zania
was paying particular attention to Masters’ long cock, making it rock
hard as her oil covered hands slid along the ebony shaft. Beside her,
Carly pushed Owen back onto the leather couch and used her own
shapely body to apply the oil to the dark-skinned Alpha. She writhed
on top of the man, his thick cock responding by hardening between
the muscular Latina’s thighs, rising to press against her full ass.
Hope was circulating the room with a lit joint, holding it for each
participant to inhale, taking a hit herself between each. She had
quickly exhausted four joints while everyone got ready for Julie’s
main event.

“Come on; let’s see you do this, girl!” Carly called to her friend. She
was rubbing her oil-slicked pussy along the length of Owen’s fat
shaft, her firm legs shaking in pleasure, barely able to control her
desire to mount the thick organ. “Or I’m going to take my turn now!”
She laughed while reluctantly climbing off the horny black man, her
hand lingering on the firm erection.

Julie turned to Hope. “Will you get my husband, please?”

Two Feet Of Black Cock, One Five Foot Mom

Matt arrived back with Hope, the nude busty brunette holding his
arm. His small erection jiggled stiffly as he walked, eliciting a grin
from Nina. Julie stood straddling the outstretched legs of Owen, who
was sitting back on the couch. Carly and Zania were massaging her
body with oil, the black teen paying particular attention to Julie’s
erect clit. Julie was only barely able to resist their touch, her body
wanting to give in and orgasm where she stood. She was looking
over her shoulder, waiting desperately for her husband to arrive. As
soon as she saw him enter, she closed her eyes in relief, and turned
to the fit black man’s hard cock.

Carly and her daughter stepped back from the sexy forty-something
mother, going to stand by Masters, rubbing oil over his magnificent
cock with their bodies. It was as if they were preparing a champion
stud to breed a prized female. In the daylight, Matt thought the tall
man’s huge cock looked even more enormous.

Julie bent over, eyeing the aroused black man on the couch, stroking
his thick cock with her oil slick hands, making sure he was hard, and
preparing herself to mount the giant black shaft. She admired the
way the oil made his entire cock shine, the skin a black, but with a
deep mahogany brown showing through.

Satisfied that the huge ebony cock was ready, she slid her hands
down the shaft, up his muscular torso, and up his chest, while she
slid her body on top of his, captivated by the sensation of his hard
meat sliding against her taut belly. The stiff shaft slid back and forth
against her body as she climbed up the man. Then, sitting up, she
slid her slick pussy along the shaft, bumping her erect clit against his
swollen cockhead until her body shook with orgasm, her pussy
squirting on his cock.

“Come on baby, take it.” Owen said, holding Julie’s face gently in his
large hands, his brown eyes roving over her fit body.
The pretty mother couldn’t resist him. Sliding up on his body, she
straddled him so that his huge cockhead was positioned at her
entrance. Sliding her body down, his thick cockhead slid between
her wet labia, her tight pussy slowly stretching to accommodate his
girth. She began to mew in pleasure as more and more of his
massive cock slowly slid into her tight body until, as she engulfed his
entire rod, she cried out in orgasm, her body clinging to his, her
pussy and asshole visibly contracting. Recovering, she looked back
at her husband, and started to ride the huge cock, fucking herself on
the massive organ, holding the black man’s hands over her breasts
while she cried out in pleasure. She particularly enjoyed watching
the pre-cum drooling from her husband’s small erection while she
fucked the ten-inch monster currently filling her pussy.

“Ready?” Masters asked, putting the butt of a joint out in an ashtray.

His foot-long black monster was dripping with oil, still being liberally
applied by the pretty black teen and her shapely mother. “’Cause I
sure am.”

Without waiting for an answer, he disengaged from the two women

and stepped up behind Julie, his huge erection towered imposingly
above her body. Julie looked back in a mix of erotic desire and fear.
She had never even had anal sex before, and she was about to let
Masters fuck her with his huge cock. She shivered in anticipation.

The compact blonde slid down so that almost all of Owen’s thick
cock was buried in her stretched pussy, spreading her legs wide,
tilting her ass to reveal her tight pink anus to the Alpha male. She
again turned to her husband, a sinful grin on her lips, watching him
as the big black bull pressed his hard cock against her tight pucker.

Julie’s grin faded as she opened her mouth in a gasp of pleasure.

The well-oiled cockhead easily slid past her anus, and the big man
smoothly entered her. Her mouth opened and closed, and her
desperate eyes fluttered before closing as the second huge cock
filled her, overwhelming her senses, making her cry out in ecstasy as
her body succumb to a powerful orgasm. Her husband was only
vaguely aware of his own ejaculation, unable to comprehend his wife
fucking two huge black cocks, unable to look away.

With a howl of animal desire, Julie began fucking herself on the two
huge cocks, sliding back and forth, unable to resist the overwhelming
pleasure of being filled by the thick black shafts. She quickly brought
herself to another orgasm, clinging to Owen, her legs shaking
beneath her while Masters kept fucking her ass with his twelve-inch
pole.

Recovering, she slowly started fucking again, Matt watched,

spellbound, as his wife impaled herself repeatedly along the two long
hard shafts. With every stroke, Julie cried out in pure ecstasy, a
slave to the two hard cocks filling her body. She was beginning to
tire, the near constant orgasms becoming too much. She slammed
herself back onto the stiff shafts, her body overwhelmed, shaking as
she came, her head on Owen’s chest while she gasped for air. She
ground against him, unable to resist the sensation of his wrist thick
cock rubbing against Master’s rock hard shaft deep inside her.

Masters pulled his long glistening cock from the fit blonde’s ass. He
looked down at her, stroking the long shaft, smiling. “Turn over Julie;
I’m gonna to cum in your pussy. Let my cuz fuck your tight little ass.”

Julie looked back, dazed, the multiple orgasms left her having
trouble thinking straight. But she saw the huge black cock in Masters
big hand, hard, angry, and she knew what he wanted. Slowly, she
lifted herself up, a long wail of pleasure coming from her as she
pulled herself off Owen’s thick cock.

Lifting her leg around and over Owen’s, she turned, facing Masters,
her back towards the other bull. She blew a wisp of hair from her
face and smiled. She leaned back on Owen, sliding his thick shaft
between her buttocks, the lubricated flesh making her anus tingle.
Owen reached forward to hold her firm cheeks in his powerful hands,
urging her to mount his swollen phallus.
“Well, fuck me.” She said looking at the mighty cock standing hard
above her. Nothing had prepared her for this sexual onslaught.

“That’s the idea.” Owen joked, slapping her ass playfully.

Grabbing his thick cock, he pushed it against Julie’s asshole. The

blonde responded with a moan of pleasure, and pushed back
against the firm flesh. Already stretched by Masters, the thick
cockhead slid past her tight ring, and the rest of the thick shaft
quickly filled her. She closed her eyes for a moment, barely able to
remain upright as the massive shaft sent waves of orgasmic
pleasure through her body.

Opening her eyes, she pushed back against Owen, slowly fucking
his cock with her ass, while her eyes locked on Master’s black steel
shaft. Grabbing it with both hands, she stroked the foot-long
monster, sucking greedily on the large brown cockhead. Humming
with pleasure, she raised herself up and down on the fat cock,
fucking her ass on the thick shaft. It only took a few minutes until she
was cumming, her one hand rubbing her hard clit furiously while she
squirted.

Julie looked up at Masters, eyes glazed from her orgasm, the bimbo-
like effect turning her into a cock-crazed slut. Slowly leaning back
until her back was supported on Owen’s broad chest, the fit blonde
pulled her legs up, spreading them, pulling Masters’ cock towards
her open pussy. She wanted to feel both big men in her again, she
wanted to feel them both cumming in her, filling her with their cream.

The tall black man lined his massive cock with her eager pussy. Julie
turned to look at her husband. Matt had dropped to his knees,
shaking, his small hard spike of a cock dripping with excitement.

“Watch me, honey, they’re both going to fuck the shit out of me… Oh
god…” Julie bit her lower lip as Masters started to enter her tight
pussy. She did her best to maintain eye contact with her husband,
whimpering every time Masters pushed deeper, her legs tightening
with each inch. “He’s so fucking big… So much bigger than you…
Oh god… Watch me... god he’s making me cum…”

Masters pulled his long cock out of the quivering blonde as she
exploded in a squirting orgasm. Her entire body shook as she thrust
her pussy forward, her cum gushing out, spraying the huge black
shaft while Masters rubbed it against her erect clit. She sobbed in
pleasure, her eyes rolling back, her legs jerking uncontrollably. Owen
smiled as her tight asshole stroked his cock.

After a minute, she leaned forward, her glazed eyes finding her
husband. She was only half comprehending what was going on, the
thick cock buried in her ass and Masters’ massive shaft slowly filling
her again driving rational thought out of her numb mind.

“Oh baby, I think he’s… he’s going to… oh fuck… fuck… going to fill
me with… with his… cum soon.” She stuttered, barely able to form
words as the two cocks filled her, slowly fucking her. “Oh shit, Matt,
they’re so big… so fucking big… I can feel them rub… rubbing
against each…oh god… other inside me… my… pussy… oh god…”

Masters pulled out again as the fit mother squirted like a fountain,
her eyes rolling, her lips in a sneer of ecstasy. She arched her back,
thrusting her firm breasts into the air, moaning loudly. Then the big
Alpha bull slid his cock back into her, deep, burying himself into her
tight body. She immediately lifted her upper body up to look at him,
hand on his chest, her abs tight. She gasped for breath.

“Please… cum… cum… in… in… me…” She tried to say, gulping air,
her entire body covered in sweat from the exertion. She was almost
at the limits of her endurance, of her body’s ability to hands the
stimulation. The massive cocks simultaneously fucking her were
quickly overwhelming her.

“Can’t… take… god yes! Fuck me! Fill my cunt! God I want your
cum!” She began to cry out as she felt the two black bulls stiffen,
both about to cum, both about to fill her with their hot semen, both
about to breed her.
First, she felt Owen’s cock stiffen, pulsing, pushing his thick seed
into her ass. Moments later she felt Masters’ cock expand, stretching
her pussy to the limit. She was filled so completely that she could
feel his semen flow up the thick vein running the length of his
massive shaft, gushing into her, splashing its hot mass against her
cervix. Both giant cocks pumping their loads into her simultaneously.
Sometime in the first few seconds her body experienced a
devastating orgasm, grasping the huge shafts, milking them for their
cum, exploding in her mind like a white hot flare of bliss, erasing her
conscious self, turning her into an orgasmic sex animal for which her
whole being was subservient to the cocks filling her with their seed.
Any thought of her husband, daughter, of herself, became subsumed
by the huge organs filling her, controlling her pleasure, erasing her
consciousness with pure ecstasy.

Matt watched his wife convulse in orgasmic rapture, every muscle

contracting, her abs tightening in concert with her orgasm. He also
watched the two massive shafts pumping their Alpha-seed into her
beautiful body. Knowing the volume of semen the men were
ejaculating, he was terrified that his wife would become pregnant. At
home, she made Matt wear a condom. But here, with the hung bulls,
she fucked them bareback, craving their cum. He wasn’t sure they
made condoms that big anyway.

He watched as Masters pulled his foot-long cock from Julie’s prone

body, the blonde still writhing, overwhelmed by so much stimulation.
Her pussy gushed, overflowing with his copious semen. Carly
immediately stepped up and took his cock with her hands, almost as
if carrying a royal scepter, and led him over to the couch. Sitting him
down, she immediately climbed up on top of him and impaled her
tight pussy on his ebony sabre and started fucking him. Nina gingerly
helped Julie off Owen, letting his huge cock slip from her overworked
ass. The fat prick hung, semi-hard, between his muscular thighs.
Julie quickly slid to the ground at Owen’s feet, unable to stand, her
head spinning with bliss, her mind like a bimbo.
“Go help your wife, dummy!” Samantha whispered in Matt’s ear. He
shook his head, realizing that he was still kneeling on the floor, a
puddle of his cum before him. His cock was still rock hard, and sore.
He really needed relief. He also realized that he needed to help his
wife up off the floor to recover.

“Here, honey, let me help you up.” He said gently as he gathered his
exhausted wife in his arms.

“What? Oh, hey baby. Did you watch?” She said dumbly, her eyes
half lidded. She slowly let him help her up, swaying as she got to her
feet. “I loved it. I loved both of those big cocks fucking me at once.
I’m sorry, baby. I loved them fucking me more than anything. I hope
they made me pregnant.”

Matt didn’t know what to say. He knew his beautiful wife couldn’t
resist the charismatic man, or his twelve inches of hard black meat.
He knew that she’d experienced the heights of ecstasy in the past
day, pleasures he couldn’t even hope to give her. Even now he was
rock hard, and he knew she had no interest in it after being fulfilled
by the muscular bulls.

He helped her down onto a couch at the far end of the room. She
was still experiencing occasional orgasmic spasms as her body
calmed down. Her body would tighten, and she would groan,
followed by a sexy grin.

“Even after sex I’m cumming more than I do with you.” She
mumbled, not trying to be cruel, but lacking any sense of self-
censorship in her bimbo state. “God, I’ve never cum that much, or
that hard, in my life. Get me a joint, baby?”

“Here.” Samantha had apparently come over to check on them. She

handed Julie a lit joint and squatted down in front of the couple. “I
figured she’d need it. It’ll help her come down. She gets dumb after
she cums, huh?”
“Yeah, a bit.” Matt answered, unable to stop admiring the shapely
redhead, still dressed in only a tight T-Shirt.

“A lot!” Julie announced as she blew a big cloud of smoke into the
air. “They made me into a bimbo! Fucking worth it too!”

“How are you doing?” Samantha said, putting her hand on his bare
thigh, looking pointedly at his erection. “I’ve seen this before, it’s hard
losing one’s sexual partner to a man that’s so superior in every way,
especially in the cock department.”

“Yeah, it kinda sucks.” Matt answered unhappily.

“I’m sorry, Matt. I didn’t mean you specifically. I’ve yet to meet a man
that could compete, other than his family.” Samantha explained
gently.

“You mean there’s more?” Julie asked, her hand unconsciously

going between her legs to touch herself.

“The whole family. Apparently most of the island is hung like that.”
The redhead answered wistfully. “He promised to take me there next
fall when he goes for a visit.”

“Fuck me.” The blonde replied.

“Tell me about it, right?” Samantha agreed. “But back to my point,

Matt, you are handling this better than most.”

Answering for him, his cock tensed, forcing a small drool of pre-cum
from the tip. “Yeah, I guess. Anything that makes Julie so happy, so
fulfilled, well, how can I deny her that?”

“You are an amazing husband, Matt. I mean that.” She said, still
running her hand along his pale thigh. “She’s lucky to have you, and
I’m sure she’ll realize that when you guys go home. But I do have to
warn you, she’s still going to want his cock. She’ll do anything for it.
You’ll have to live with that.”
“I was afraid of that.” He said with a shrug. “What’s done is done
though; the genie is out of the bottle.”

“You guys will be OK. I promise you, she’ll come back to you in bed
too, it just might be a few weeks. And it probably won’t be the same.
But she’ll do it for you.” She said, looking over at the compact
blonde. Then she looked over at Matt’s hard penis. She took it
between her fingers and started to stroke it. Matt groaned and thrust,
unable to resist her touch. “And speaking taking care of your
needs…”

The redhead slid forward and kissed the base of Matt’s erection. Just
seeing her pretty face next to his cock almost made him cum. She
gently stroked his stiff shaft with her hand, while she lightly kissed it,
moving from his balls, up it’s less than impressive length, and
finishing with the pink swollen head. It felt amazing. Softly working
her fingers over the sensitive cockhead, she nuzzled his balls, and
lightly licked the base. His legs started to shake and his cock tensed.
He was so close. Lowering her hand to gently tug on his balls, she
worked her way up the shaft again, licking and sucking a little bit
higher moment by moment, keeping her gaze on his eyes.

She was so beautiful, and so gentle, slowly working him to a climax,

that as her red lips reached the top of his cock, the little V where the
rim of the head meets the tip, he let out a quiet groan. Staring into
her eyes, he saw his cock spit its cum. Quick little spurts sent his thin
ejaculate through the air and onto his stomach. Samantha continued
to tease the tip of his cock, slipping the spewing head into her mouth
a few times, until he was spent.

“Good boy…” She purred, slipping her warm mouth around his cock,
swallowing its diminutive length, then drawing herself back up with
her lips tight around the shaft. She sat back and smiled at him.
“Better?”
Do This One Big Thing For Me

"Feeling better?” Matt asked his beautiful blonde wife. She had
slowly recovered her senses after more than a half hour sounding
like a cum-drunk bimbo. She gratefully ate the breakfast he’d
brought her, and was now sipping her coffee.

“Thank you, baby.” She smiled up at her husband, cuddling into his
arm. “You’re really OK with all this?”

“Yeah, I guess I am. It’s a little weird, but I do like seeing you like
that.” He shrugged, feeling the stirrings in his groin return. Even
though he made it a point not to smoke any more weed for the
moment, there was so much in the air that he couldn’t help feel the
tingle from it.

“Like a slut?” She giggled, but her eyes shone with excitement at the
thought.

“Yeah…” Matt chuckled. “Like a slut.”

“I like it too. It’s so freeing.” She looked over at the other side of the
room. Masters was fucking Samantha from behind while the shapely
redhead expertly sucked on Owen’s fat cock. And near them, their
daughter Danica had the big breasted Hope pinned against the arm
of a chair, teasing the girl’s clit, making her shake with the need to
cum. Julie felt a sense of pride at what a good slut her daughter was
becoming. “When I’m like that, I can’t think of anything but those
huge cocks, about the sex, about their cumming in me. And knowing
that you’re watching me, that I make you rock hard, just makes it
even hotter.”

Matt’s cock started to harden, listening to his wife talk. He also

noticed her hand slipping between her firm thighs to touch herself.
He couldn’t believe how sexually receptive his wife was right now.
Suddenly, he had an idea. A sexy, wild, arousing idea that made his
cock stand up hard. He leaned over to whisper in her ear.

“Really?” She said with a big naughty smile. The idea was enough of
a turn on that she slid two fingers into her pussy. After thinking for a
second, she nodded enthusiastically. “You have a dirty mind. I think I
like this new arrangement.”

Julie got up, licking her fingers to taste how wet her pussy had
become. She leaned over and kissed her husband passionately,
reaching down to stroke his erection with one hand. Breaking the
kiss, she stood, running her hand up her thigh she paused, slid her
hand over her pussy, spreading her lips to show her husband just
how wet she was, before turning and slowly walking over to her
daughter and Hope.

Bending over to give her husband, and anyone else who wanted to
look, a great view of her ass, Julie put her hand on the back of her
daughter’s head to get her attention. When Danica looked up, Julie
kissed her on the lips. It wasn’t a deep passionate kiss, but is was
certainly more than a motherly kiss.

“Don’t let her cum until I do.” She whispered to her daughter. Danica
wasn’t sure what was going on, but she was so stoned that she’d go
along with anything. Taking her thumb off Hope’s tiny hard clit, she
gently blew on it, making the busty girl writhe in need.

Hope opened her eyes and looked down to see why Danica had
stopped her mind-bending clit tease. She found herself face-to-face
with Danica’s mother instead. Julie knelt on the couch and kissed the
other woman aggressively, taking one of Hope’s large breasts in her
hand. She kissed her hard for many seconds, sucking on the
woman’s tongue just like she would her clit.

“My husband wants to see you eat my pussy, he wants me to cum all
over your face.” Julie kissed her again. The blonde was masturbating
furiously, rubbing herself to a frenzy. She was going to make it easy
for Hope. “And when you do, I’ll let Danica make you cum. Until then,
she’s going to keep teasing your pretty little pussy until you can’t
stand it.”

Hope just nodded, a little afraid, but incredibly turned on by the way
Julie commanded her. She looked up at the blonde as Julie stood,
teasing her erect clit with her fingers.

“You have a big thing, Julie.” Hope said, entranced, excited by the
engorged finger peeking out from its hood. “Mine is so small…”

“Lucky I guess…” Julie said, still rubbing it, positioning it for Hope’s
eager mouth to latch onto. The brunette put her lips over the firm
button and gently sucked on it, letting her tongue slide over it. Julie
moaned, her hips jerking in reaction. This wouldn’t take long. “Oh
fuck… That’s it, baby… oh yeah… suck it…”

Julie couldn’t help but grind her pussy against the pretty woman’s
mouth. Despite being a virgin a few short hours ago, Hope had
quickly learned, giving herself fully over to her sexuality. She was
definitely making up for lost time. Julie groaned loudly when Hope let
the hard clit pop from her lips, and licked Julie from her asshole,
across her wet pussy, and over her hard nib before incessantly
lapping at it, using her entire tongue.

Holding her firm breasts, Julie started to quiver, her thighs shaking
let out a long squeal of delight as Hope started sucking her clit again.
Barely able to keep her balance, the blonde pushed herself against
Hope’s insistent mouth, putting her hands behind the brunette’s
head, intertwining her fingers with her long dark hair.

“Fucking suck it! Suck my clit!” Julie urged the brunette on, holding
her pussy against the woman’s face. Hope used her firm tongue to
flick back and forth against Julie’s erect clit, sucking on the hard nib,
her lips creating a tight vacuum. Julie’s hips started to shake. “Oh…
Oh god… yes… that’s…”

The blonde’s hips shook as she pressed herself against Hope. Then,
as the brunette made her cum, her hips thrust forward, riding Hope’s
tongue, while her pussy gushed all over the woman’s face and
across her huge breasts. Julie cried out in ecstasy, her whole body
convulsing in orgasm.

Danica took this as her cue to finish Hope off. She quickly leaned in,
her mouth around the brunette’s clit, her fingers thrusting up into her
pussy to stimulate her G-spot. She enjoyed the taste of her mother’s
cum as it dripped down Hopes smooth belly. It only took a few
seconds and she felt Hope bucking against her mouth, her pussy
squirting against her hand, against her body.

Julie slid down onto Hope’s lap, kissing her aggressively. She felt her
daughter’s tongue slip across her pussy, and tease her asshole, as
Danica got out of the way. She slapped her mother on the ass. “Nice
job Mom, I’m drenched!” She exclaimed before moving off to climb
onto Owen’s massive erection.

Julie pinned the younger woman, kissing her, slipping her hand
between Hope’s wet thighs. She looked over at her husband. She
smiled when she saw how hard she had made him, his small cock
stuck out stiffly, pre-cum dripped copiously from the tip. She
motioned him over. Matt eagerly stood up and rushed over to the
women.

“Come here, let me jerk you off into her mouth!” Julie said gleefully.
She looked Hope deeply in the eye, kissing her, while Matt climbed
up beside them. “This way we can both cum in her face!” Julie
laughed.

“Yum!” Hope laughed back, and looked over at the small hard cock
that was inched from her mouth.

“He won’t last long, so get ready.” Julie reached up and took it in her
hand. Matt moaned and thrust. She jerked his small cock off, making
sure that her fingers slid over his extremely sensitive head. “Here is
comes.”
Matt let out a loud groan as his hard cock exploded. Hope was
ready, and turned her head to swallow his cum. Julie leaned in and
kissed her, Matt’s cock spewing between their lips. He gulped for air
and fucked their mouths while Hope swallowed most of his jism. The
sensation of both mouths on his cock kept him hard for at least a
minute after his ejaculation, probably a world record for him. He was
quite happy to see his wife push a few drops of his cum into her
mouth with a smile.

Julie looked up at her husband in a whole new way. She loved that
she could finally be sexually satisfied, explore her newly found
deviant side, and know that Matt would support her. She grinned
wickedly as she walked over to Owen, slowly impale herdelf on his
massive cock, all the while feeling her husband’s hungry eyes on
her, his cock already hardening as she cried out in what would be
the first of many orgasms.

And the roads would be closed for another twenty-four hours…

The New Normal

Matt had to admit, he loved his new slutty wife. Ever since the
Masters party, Julie had craved sexual adventure. She embraced her
lesbian bisexuality, often including him in the fun, all the while
seeking out the biggest cocks she could find.

She and Danica enjoyed regular fuck sessions with one of Danica’s
classmates. He was a small, skinny black nerd, but he had a ten-
inch cock hidden in his jeans, and the ability to fuck for a half hour at
a time. Both girls looked forward to his visits. And Julie discovered
that their retired Jamaican neighbor Cheery had a fat nine-incher.
The widower was pushing seventy, but he was happy to share any
time Julie needed a fat cock fix.

Julie made sure that Matt was regularly serviced by either a hand
job, or an occasional blowjob. And, he was always free to fuck other
women whether she had brought them home, or if he ever managed
to land one himself. But she made it very clear that she now only
fucked real men, big cocks, black cocks.

But the day of the week Julie most looked forward to were
Thursdays, the day Masters would come to visit the office. On these
days Julie would wear her tightest, sexiest dress. And she would
come home late, stoned, and dripping with cum, as Masters’ limo
would drop her off. There were several occasions when she didn’t
return until Sunday evening, but Matt would get a call from
Samantha letting him know what was up. And Masters made sure
that Julie was well stocked with his Devil’s Weed. They spent many a
sex fueled night getting uproariously stoned while Julie and Danica
went at it with whatever big cocks they had wrangled for the night.
His only concern was that if they all got too stoned that the lines
might blur between him and his beautiful daughter. He’d had a few
close calls, but had managed to control himself.
So it was of little surprise when Matt arrived home at seven one
Friday to see a limo parked outside. It was also not surprising to walk
into a smoke filled home with the smell of Devil’s Weed strong in the
air, enough so that Matt felt his cock start to harden in response. And
it was of even less surprised to see his lovely daughter, Danica,
squatting against a wall, using one hand to stroke Masters’ thick
twelve-inch cock into her mouth, while the other hand was busy
playing with her clit. She was two months pregnant, probably with
Masters’ child, but she wasn’t showing other than a growing fullness
to her breasts. Masters contentedly fucked the teen’s mouth while
she eagerly serviced him, spit and pre-cum drooling from her lips.

“Hey Matt. How’s it going?” Masters waved nonchalantly, slowly

fucking Danica’s mouth.

“Hey Mister Masters, I’m good, thanks for asking.” Matt said with a
tentative wave. He hung up his jacket and put his keys on the small
table. “Julie taking care of Owen?”

“No, not today. Yeah, suck it like that.” He was momentarily

distracted as Danica worked her hardest to make him cum. She liked
it when men came for her while her father watched. “Ugh, sorry,
man. She’s good. No, my Dad’s in town. I thought I’d pick up your
girls for the weekend. You don’t mind.”

It was a statement, not a question.

“Yeah, sure.” Matt stood there for a second. His small cock was rock
hard in his dress pants. He nodded to the bedroom where he could
hear his wife swearing with pleasure. “Say, does he mind?”

“Naw, he’s used to being watched. I don’t think he cares.” Masters

grunted, ejaculating into the teen’s eager mouth. His huge cock
tensing, pumping huge loads of cum between her lips.

“Thanks.”
Matt quietly walked into the bedroom, clearing his throat so they
knew he was there, without disturbing them. His fit and sexy wife
was on the bed, on her knees, ass high in the air.

Behind her, holding onto her firm ass, was an older black man,
probably in his sixties. He appeared generally in good shape, but
was carrying some extra weight, especially around the middle. But
what was most astonishing, was the extra weight he was carrying
below the belly.

Now the average human male penis is about five inches long, and
around four and a half inches around. Matt’s was probably an inch
less on both counts. But the hard organ currently embedded in
Julie’s tight pussy was probably about two and a half times the norm,
well over a foot long, and as thick around as a soda can. The senior
Masters was longer and wider than both son and nephew. It was so
large that it looked like it couldn’t fit into Julie’s overstretched pussy.

But it did. Julie was energetically rocking herself back and forth onto
the monster cock, fucking herself, barely aware of anything other
than the huge shaft stretching her pussy wide.

“Mister…” Matt started to say when the older man noticed him.

“Naw, not Mister anyting” He said in a thick island accent, a big grin
on his face. “Jus’ call me Big Al, everyone does.”

“It’s a pleasure Al. I’d shake hands but, uh, well…” Matt said,
nodding at the black man’s meaty hands holding onto his wife’s ass.

“Hey, no worries, man.” Al said, turning his attention back to Matt’s

wife.

Julie paused for a moment upon hearing her husband’s voice. She
looked around at him, her face that of a well-fucked bimbo. She’d
obviously been enjoying multiple orgasms along with the weed.
“Oh, hey baby, You’re home.” She said, her eyes glassy, a sloppy
grin on her face. She was breathing heavy, pulling forward, she still
had several inches of thick hard cock filling her pussy. “Big Al’s
taking me and Danica up to the lodge for the weekend. It’s going to
be fucking amazing.”

Julie closed her eyes, resisting the urge to slide back on the huge
shaft, filling herself with black cock. She looked over at her husband,
desperate to fuck the hung silverback bull, desperate to let herself
succumb to the orgasm building inside her.

“Show me...” She groaned breathlessly, unable to resist bobbing

back and forth against the massive ebony organ invading her body.
She gasped, sliding a little bit more of the cock into her slick pussy.
She lifted one hand towards Matt, but dropped it back down with a
groan as even that movement drove her body wild with pleasure. “I
want to see how hard you are. How fucking hard you are from
watching your wife fuck Big Al’s huge fucking cock… Oh god it feels
so good… He fills my pussy, Matt, makes me want to cum… Show
me how fucking hard I make you… Oh god…”

Julie couldn’t resist any more, she pushed back against the huge
phallus with a groan of primal sexual need. The thick shaft bent a
little before the blonde’s pussy managed to accommodate the girth
entering her. Julie’s eyes rolled, her mouth tore into a grin of ecstasy
as she started to fuck herself again on the oversized organ.

This was their new game. She wanted Matt to see how much his big
cock drove her wild, how much it filled her, how it turned her into a
slut. Matt dropped his trousers, stepping out of them, and made sure
she could see how hard his small cock was. He stood to the side,
jerking off his stiff erection, watching his wife cry out in orgasm
brought about by over a foot of cock buried in her overwhelmed
body.

“That’s it, baby… Oh fuck he’s big… Oh god I’m cumming again!”
She sobbed, her body shaking in reaction to having the biggest cock
she’d ever had buried in her tight body. But all the while, she kept
watching as her husband’s small cock exploded in his hand.

▼▲▼

If the story made you cum, please rate it with a four or five-star
rating, and even a positive revue, it really helps me out!
Also, I really value your feedback! Tell me what you liked, didn’t like,
or what you’d like to see in future stories! You can contact me at:
[email protected]
Thank you again for reading.
Check out all of MC Sizematters’ XXX stories here!
 My Hung Black Boss is Breeding
My Hot Trophy Wife!
Busty Blonde Trophy Wife Is Seduced by Powerful Black
Couple and Turned Against Her Douchebag Cheating
Husband in a Weed Infused XXX Tale Of Sexual Awakening,
Black Cock Breeding, and Cuckold Husband Humiliation.

By MC Sizematters Copyright ©2016

 All Rights Reserved

production in whole or in part without the author's express approval is

forbidden.

For more information, contact: [email protected].

s story is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons living,

ad, or undead is purely coincidental. This is a work of adult fiction and
not intended for readers under the age of majority.
Table of Contents

A Messy Goodbye

Business Trip

Office Party Quickie

Bikinis, Booze, and a Massage She’ll Never Forget

How Far Can I Push You

Miles High

Beach Boner Bingo

Deadbeat Dinner Companion

Marital Blissed

Deep, Hard, Massage

Horny Honey Trap

New Deal for a Douchebag

A Little Show of Restraint

The Corruption of Rebecca

More, Bigger, Blacker

A Cum Geyser

One More Before Bed

A Big Cock Breeding

Anticipation

The Four Horsemen Cocks

A Ride On Big Al

The Aftermath

Size Matters
A Messy Goodbye
Ken Baner smiled at himself in the mirror as he tied his new $500 silk tie. He had made it.
He was at the top of his game, raking in the big bucks, and living the dream. He’d come a
long way from being the runt in school, picked on by the bigger boys. That was, until he
found wrestling, where he was able to leverage his smaller size against the taller kids. Being
an athlete, well, that and his Dad’s money, made him one of the in crowd, made sure he
always had hot girls to play with, and set the stage for his future success.

He pushed through the diamond-eyed skull cufflinks into his custom made French cuffs and
smiled as he heard the front door open. Ken had everything. A big house in the expensive
Manhattan Beach area of West LA. He had just started a prestigious new job as a VP of
sales with a massive online company. It was a VP of sales job with great pay, perks, and a
significant signing bonus.

Hearing the footstep ascending the long curved staircase to the master suite, he reflected
on his most prized possession. If wrestling taught Ken anything, it taught him that wherever
the head goes, the body follows. So when he met the shy, submissive blonde beauty,
Rebecca Lunaham. He realized quickly that he could turn her into his perfect trophy wife.
Standing a little over five-foot two, she was firm, fit, and slim. She never thought of herself
as pretty, certainly not beautiful, she felt like she was competently average at best. She was
just the sort of girl Ken could mold to his desires. And, she could wear high heels without
making him look shorter.

“Hey hon!” Becca said as she jogged into the room. Her light skin shone with the glow of her
hour-long morning run. She had to maintain a high level of fitness, otherwise she’d get fat,
and her ass would be flat. All of these were covered in their pre-nup agreement. Ken
expected her to stay attractive and slim. “Off to work?”

Ken looked at his trophy wife. She was dressed only in a pair of tight grey and yellow
workout shorts that showed off her firm, round ass, and a tight matching sports bra that kept
her large C-cup breasts steady. He licked his lips, looking at her hard nipples as they
pressed against the thin stretchy material. Her body was perfect. She was the elusive mix of
firm muscle and soft smooth curves. He felt his cock harden just looking at her. He grinned.

Rebecca knew that grin. He wanted a blowjob before he left. No sex for her, just a face full
of cum. You’re taking a shower anyway, right? He’d say to her. She didn’t mind the blowjob,
or even the jizz on her face and tits. She hated getting herself worked up without any
release. She’d take care of him, then have to make herself cum in the shower. It wasn’t fair,
but it was in the marriage contract. She was to make herself available to him sexually at any
reasonable time. At the time, she was just happy that he loved her, besides, she was
naturally horny to begin with. It’s just that it seemed to be getting more and more one sided.

“I see.” She said with a seductive smile. She hooked her thumbs underneath the waist of
her shorts and pulled them down, revealing her perfectly shaved pussy. It wasn’t an
obligation, but she knew he liked it that way. “How about a little fuck instead, honey?”

“Ah, love to babe.” He said, spreading his hands in apology. Then he pulled his hard cock
out of the open fly of his suit pants. It stood strong and hard, a perfect handful for her. “But
I’m already dressed. You understand, right babe?”

Becca smiled, looking down. She knew. No cock for Becca this morning. Maybe she’d pull
out her dildo for the shower after he was done. Ken bought her a four-inch-long pink dildo to
use, he hadn’t liked the seven inch one she had bought. He said it was grossly oversized.

She strode over to her horny husband and slowly knelt in front of him. Looking up at him,
making eye contact, she took his hard cock in her hand and slipped her mouth around it.
Ken moaned and pushed against her.

“Yeah, that’s it, suck my cock.” He said with a sneer. “Tell me how much you like my big
fucking cock, Rebecca.”

Becca pulled his cock from her mouth and stroked it. She knew how he liked it. She looked
up at him with her big blue eyes.

“I love your big cock, Ken.” She cooed. “Do you like the way I suck it for you?”

She flicked the head with her tongue and slid its length back between her lips. It wasn’t long
before he was fucking her mouth. Truthfully, she like it. She liked making him hard, making
him moan with pleasure. But she knew what was coming.

“Yeah, baby. Suck my big fucking cock.” He demanded, breathing heavily. “I’m gonna make
you fucking choke on my big fucking cock.

She didn’t like this part. As soon as he put his hands behind his head, she knew what he
was going to do. She tensed. Her husband pushed his cock as deep into her mouth as he
could, pressing his body against her face. It’s not that she couldn’t handle his entire cock in
her mouth, she could, easily. But when he pressed against her like that he cut off her air
supply and pressed his erection against the back of her tongue. That made her choke, her
mouth filling with saliva. He would hold her head tight while she struggled until she was able
to pull away. She gagged and choked, eyes watering, gasping for air.

“Ken… Stop…” She coughed, resisting the urge to throw up.

“Sorry babe, I guess I’m a little too big for you.” She smiled cruelly, stroking his cock, looking
down on her. “Come on, I’m gonna cum.”

She knew what that meant too. He wanted to cum on her face, just like in the porn movies.
So she did her best imitation, kneeling in front of him with her mouth open, watching him
jerk off, his hand a blur, waiting. She didn’t have to wait long…

“Oh fuck, shit, shit!” He exclaimed as he came, his cum spurting in thin streams onto her
face. He pointed his cock down to get her breasts. “Shit, yeah, take it, take my fucking
loads!”

Rebecca reached up to finish jerking him off while Ken panted. She knew he liked it when
she milked his cock onto her breasts. When he was done, she quickly sucked his now
flaccid penis clean of his spent seed before tucking it back in and pulling up his zipper. She
stayed there, kneeling, cum dripping from her chin.

“Thanks, babe.” He said, ruffling her hair with his hand. “Remember, I’m travelling the next
three days, so I’ll see you Thursday.”

“Yes dear.” She answered submissively. She knew how much he liked saying goodbye this
way. She watched him leave, very aware of her clit throbbing between her firm thighs, and
the wetness of her pussy slowly soaking into her running shorts.

“I love you.” She called to his back.

“Me too, babe.” He answered without looking back.

As soon as her husband walked downstairs she stood up and walked into their large master
bathroom. Floor to ceiling, it was decorated in travertine and glass. She walked over to the
large tub, right in front of the corner window overlooking the beach. She turned on the
waterfall faucet, the tub filling quickly to the exact temperature designated on the digital
display. She pulled off her messy sports bra and dropped it into the laundry hamper.

She ran her fingers over her sensitive nipples, finally freed from their confinement. She
looked at herself in the mirror. When she had married Ken she had cute pert B-cups. But he
had insisted that she have them enlarged to a large C-cup. He had spared no expense in
sending her to one of the best boob-men in Beverly Hills. And she had to admit, the results
were pretty good. It was definitely an improvement on her, especially the way they filled out
a dress. He was always thinking of her. One of the side effects of the enlargement, though,
was that it made her nipples much more sensitive. It felt like her nipples were hard all day
long. But Ken told her that he like them that way.

She played with her firm nipples, making them stiffer, making her body shudder with
pleasure. Her pussy dripped down her thigh. The tub filled and automatically shut off the
water flow. Rebecca pulled off her tight running shorts, tossing them into the laundry, and
appraised her bald pussy. She slid her hand down her sweat slick torso, noticing proudly
how flat she was able to keep it. Her hand continued its motion, sliding over her bald pussy,
teasing her engorged clit before sliding between her labia and into her warm wet folds. She
couldn’t help but masturbate, standing there in front of the mirror, quickly bringing herself to
an orgasm. She stood there in the middle of the large, spa-like bathroom, her legs shaking,
a quiet moan escaping her lips. She regarded herself in the mirror, caressing her body in an
orgasmic afterglow. She was cute, not pretty, certainly not hot. Her husband told her that he
loved her anyway. She was slim, but she thought she was too skinny, too firm. She lacked
the curves of the women on TV, and she thought her thighs were too large from all her
running. At least Ken liked her body. Still, she did love her new tits.

After a minute to recover, she stepped into the large tub. Leaning back, she activated the
whirlpool jets. Feeling the fast moving bubbles caressing her, she started to relax. But she
was still horny, wanting to cum again. She was often like this after a long run, the
adrenaline, the runners high, the feeling of the tight outfit on her breasts and between her
thighs. It made her horny. And being denied her husband’s hard cock only made it worse.

But she had a ready-made solution to that. When they picked out the massage tub, the
female salesperson pulled her aside and had asked Rebecca if she was interested in a
special female friendly feature. She reached up to the control and activated the menu.
Selecting ‘Personal Massage’ she leaned her head back with a gasp as a special jet
activated between her firm thighs. The insistent pulse of the water massager quickly brought
her to three back-to-back orgasms before she had to turn it off, her head spinning with bliss.
God she wanted a cock right now.
Business Trip
You could say what you liked about him, but Ken Baner could sell. He was about to sign up
the account that the company had been trying to land for over a year. The stage was set.
He’d been wining and dining Steve Lankin for two days. Took the slimy bastard to the game,
dinner, strip club, breakfast, shooting range, strip club, dinner, and now back to the suite.
Lankin took a liking to their booth girls, just like Baner expected. That’s why he hired the
hottest fucking women he could to parade around the show floor, and to accompany him
and his clients to dinner, and drinks, and to the strip clubs. Nothing loosened up a client like
dinner with a hot chick, only to watch her make out with a stripper an hour later. Ken knew
just the kind of girls to hire to get the job done. Hot and slutty. It was all going according to
plan.

But there was one minor inconvenience. Maria Gomez. She is the senior sales executive for
the company. She would be the former senior sales executive once Ken closed this deal.
She was pretty enough, not a bad body, she could have probably closed the deal a year ago
if she would just open her legs for him. But she didn’t like all the wining and dining, and she
especially didn’t approve of the strippers.

Well, fuck her! Ken thought, the signed contracts on the table behind him. She’ll really
fucking hate the booth girls when they start fucking the client. But by then, I’ll have her so
drunk that she won’t know her own name, and I have a little treat to make sure she keeps
her mouth shut!

It had been worth taking the marketing manager out to lunch last week. She had the gossip
on everyone in the sales department. And by dessert, Ken had found out that Maria didn’t
like booze at sales events primarily because she herself couldn’t handle her liquor. There
were a number of office party stories of her getting drunk and trying to fuck the interns.

Ken had slowly been feeding her drinks all through dinner. He made sure that he hired the
bartender and had been making her doubles all night long. And since she liked those fruity
drinks, she didn’t taste all the booze he’d been pumping into her. She was already pretty
drunk, and the evening had only just begun.

“Hell of a spread Ken, thanks.” Lankin said, never taking his eyes off Jerri. Jerri was the
busty blonde stripper Ken had hired. She was dressed in a tight dress that struggled to
contain her large breasts, and barely covered her full ass. She was currently leaning on the
bar, talking to the bartender, Chip, making sure that the client had a great view of her long
legs and almost exposed ass.

Lankin put his arm around Mint, the petite, young looking Asian model curled up against
him. She was dressed in her slutty schoolgirl outfit, a favorite of Ken’s. I consisted of her
long black hair done up in matching ponytails on each side of her head, a tight white blouse
that showed off her surgically enhanced tits, and a very short plaid skirt that went well with
her mid-thigh stockings. Lankin’s hand was slowly working its way down her back to get a
hand on her ass. She was happy to oblige.

Ken had reserved his favorite girl for himself. Roxy, Roxanne, had dark eyes, long dark hair,
big perfect breasts, and a full firm ass. She wore a skin tight white dress with a big cut-out
that exposed the bottom of her large breasts, just below the nipple, and showed off her
toned stomach. The dress hugged her shapely ass but opened out in a small ruffle at the
top of her full thighs.

“Can I talk to you for a moment?” Maria said, leaning over Ken. He couldn’t help but notice
that she had a nice set of tits beneath her businesslike burgundy blouse. He could smell the
liquor off her breath. Ken stood up and accompanied the Latina over to the corner of the
suite. As they walked over, he gave a nod to Chip.

“OK, I hasta admit…” Maria started, weaving a little. “I don’t agree with your methods, the
girls and all, but you closed Lankin in just three days. Ken, I gotta hand it to you, nice job.”

“Thank you Maria.” Ken said as graciously as he could manage. Chip arrived with two
martinis in hand. Ken took them and handed one to Maria. “But you did all the hard work, I
just closed the deal. It looks like we make a good team.”

Ken clinked their glasses together and drained his cold clear drink. Maria did her best to
keep up, trying not to cough. Chip quickly replaced their drinks. Maria took hers and stared
back at the young, handsome bartender.

It never fails. Ken thought, watching the older woman entranced by the young man. He has
that magic touch.

“Let me introduce you to Chip.” Ken said to his tipsy colleague. Actually, Chip’s real name
was Sergei, but Chip sounded more accessible. Ken leaned in close to the pretty brunette.
“He told me earlier that he thinks you are the sexiest woman he’s seen in a long time.”
“Really?” Maria’s face lit up. She looked back over at the young blonde man, a grin
appearing. “I bet he can’t handle a real woman.”

“What a way to go.” He smiled, giving her ass a light slap.

“Hmmm, definitely.” She said, smiling back at Ken, before turning back to talk to Chip.

“You know… he’s a dancer. You should ask him to show you his moves.” Ken mentioned
with a smile before he walked back over to the couch.

He rejoined the client, who had the petite Asian girl straddling his leg, his hands groping her
firm ass while she kissed him. He reached down, taking Roxy by the hand, and helping her
to her feet. She already knew what he had in mind, she could tell by the bulge in his pants.
He guided her in front of him so he could watch her hips sway as she led him to one of the
bedrooms. He passed Maria. Chip had her up against the door jamb, leaning in close,
talking to her. She was giggling like a teenager, and her body language indicated that she
was more than a little taken by the young stud.

“Ken…” She stopped him with a hand to his shoulder, he eyes suddenly concerned. “What
are you doing? Aren’t you married? What would your wife think?”

“Who cares what she thinks?” He answered bluntly, staring at Roxanne’s ass. “She does
whatever I say, and I do what I want. You seem to have your own toy for the night.”

“Maybe, but I’m single, Ken.” She answered, disapproving.

“Just relax and enjoy yourself, Maria.” Ken said as he closed the door before adding under
his breath. “Wetback cunt.”

“You seem tense, baby.” Roxy purred, embracing Ken. Her hand drifted lower until she
touched his hard cock. He almost came in his pants she felt so good pressed against him.
She expertly pulled open his pants, and slid her warm hand around his shaft. “Oh my…
You’re terribly stiff. Let me see what I can do to help.”

The statuesque brunette deftly squatted before the triumphant salesman and took his hard
cock into her mouth. She was good at what she did. And it only took a few seconds before
Ken was moaning with pleasure, his erection stiff as she sucked on him, stroking his shaft
with her lips. Within a minute she had him breathing heavy, his legs stiff, his balls tightening.
And in less than ninety seconds he groaned and exploded into her mouth. His cock squirting
his load while she calmly swallowed, stroking his shaft with her fingers as he softened.

She smiled as she stood back up, tucking Ken’s already flaccid penis back into his
expensive suit pants, and zipping him up. He handed her a roll of hundreds, and she kissed
him. She would be well paid for this evening; this was only a tip. Ken took a handful of her
large breast and kissed her back. “Fuck, you’re good.”

Returning to the main suite, Ken saw that everything was going as planned. Mint was doing
shots with Lankin. Maria was sitting drunkenly on a couch, while Chip and Jerri were fiddling
with the sound system. Ken noticed that the Latina’s blouse was open a few more buttons
than usual giving a good view of her lacy bra, and her small breasts.

Ken and Roxy stood by the bar. The beautiful brunette pressed her voluptuous ass against
him while he mixed them a fresh drink. The music sprung up, and Jerri rushed over to sit
with Maria. If there was anyone who could get a girl worked up, it was Jerri. Ken smiled
when the blonde slipped her hand over Maria’s thigh, and the Latina didn’t protest, in fact,
she leaned in a little closer to the other woman.

He had to hand it to Chip, he was very good at what he did. Seducing, fucking, and even
dancing, he was slick. As soon as the music started, the young slim blonde man started to
move. He wasn’t overtly grinding like a stripper. But his hips moved in such a way that they
seemed to compel the female eye to follow them. He saw Maria licking her lips, her eyes
locked on the man’s body. Jerri slid even closer to the unsuspecting woman. Even Mint
wasn’t immune to the dance. She had perched herself on Lankin’s lap, grinding her ass
against his crotch, watching the slim muscular Chip, while Lankin slid his hands up to grab
her breasts.

He leaned over to Roxy and whispered. “Do it.” He smiled as the exotic brunette walked
over to Chip and put an arm over his shoulder. She started swaying her hips in time to the
young man. It was almost as if they had rehearsed the moves together. The couple was
now performing a sensual dance together, much to the delight of their rapt audience. It
didn’t take long before she had removed Chip’s shirt, revealing a slim, but muscular chest.

Jerri, sensing that Maria was thoroughly enthralled, jumped to her feet and started dancing
with the couple. “Come on, Maria! Have some fun!” She said as she pulled the pretty Latina
to her feet. The three women danced with the sexy male stripper, Jerri and Roxanne getting
closer, rubbing against his crotch, letting him play with their breasts, kissing him, until Maria
started to follow suite.

By the time Ken had finished his drink, Maria was clinging to Chip, kissing him and groping
him. Jerri had actually worked her way around behind Maria and was playing with the
woman’s breasts, pressing herself against her ass. Ken just nodded and smiled. Watching
them was making him horny again. Maria was wrapped up in the arms of the young stud,
kissing him passionately. She was way beyond just horny. She wanted him, bad. She was
surprised to discover that the sexy blonde, Roxy, had squatted down and had pulled Chip’s
cock out, she was busy stroking it, making it bigger.

That was the other reason Ken hired Chip for tonight. That kid is hung. He thought to
himself. I mean, I got a big dick, but this kid is fucking huge. The chicks can’t resist it.

He was right too. Roxy was busy sucking on the long cock, easily seven inches long. It was
getting quite hard, curving like a banana. Maria shrieked with excitement and took hold of
the penis, stroking it, giggling with glee. She stared at the big hard organ in her hand
hungrily. She was completely unconcerned that her blouse was wide open, her small
shapely breasts on display for all to see. She was also unaware that the petite Mint was
giving Lankin’s unimpressive cock a blowjob six feet to her right.

The only thing she was concerned about was Chip’s long cock bobbing before her. Jerri
danced them all back towards the couch so that the three women were seated, and the
young stud was dancing in front of them, his hard cock bobbing in the air. They all reached
forward to touch him, stroking his cock, pulling off his pants until he danced naked. Roxy
was the first to break the ice, pulling the young man towards her, putting her red lips around
his slim hard shaft. The other women squealed and cheered. Jerri put her arms around
Maria, the pretty Latina leaning back into her embrace, and pulled her bra open to reveal
her breasts. Ken was impressed, they were small, but firmer than he expected. She looked
good.

The athletic stud smiled down at Maria, pulling his hard cock from the sultry brunette’s
skilled mouth. He leaned down and kissed the drunken Latina, holding her face with his
hand. Maria reciprocated by grabbing his cock and enthusiastically jerking him off. She
loved the feel of his long, hard, slippery shaft in her hand. She looked up at him, looked him
in the eyes, she wanted his cock. He was happy to oblige, raising himself up so that his
cock was pressed against her dark mouth. With a smile, she slowly slid her lips over the
tapered cockhead, swallowing as much of his cock as she could. She could hear him moan
as he slowly started to fuck her mouth. She felt someone’s hand between her legs, playing
with her pussy. She didn’t care who’s hand it was.

Jerri took this opportunity to pull out her phone and start recording a video of their
escapades. Both Maria and Roxanne took turns posing with the stiff erection, mugging for
the camera, kissing it, putting it against their cheeks, jerking him off. She even managed to
capture the moment the young man’s cock exploded, shooting cum all over Maria. But
rather than be upset, she just grabbed the spurting organ and wrapped her lips around it,
swallowing the remainder of his load while lovingly stroking his cock.

Chip literally fell onto the pretty Latina, kissing her, his hands exploring up her skirt. She
kissed him back, her hand stroking his still thick cock. It didn’t take long for his long phallus
to begin to harden again at her insistent touch. Her fingers glided over his smooth firm flesh,
urging him closer. Jerri did her magic to make it all come together. She leaned in, kissing
Maria deeply, while she pulled the Latina’s red panties to the side, allowing Chip to slide his
cock into her waiting pussy. She was wet, and he quickly started to fuck her, driving her to
moan out loud in pleasure.

Roxy pulled one of the brunette’s shapely thighs back, urging the woman to spread wide for
her young stud, while Chip held the other. Soon she was spread wide, taking every inch of
his long cock in her tight wet pussy, uncaring the spectacle she was presenting. But that
was OK, Jerri was capturing every second in HD on her phone. The slim muscular stud slid
his long cock in and out, driving his prey to the first of what would be many orgasms.
Nodding to Ken, Chip lifted the pretty Latina up, still impaled on his hard cock, and carried
her into the bedroom. Jerri followed close behind.

Roxanne just smiled and waved. She’d earned her bonus by compromising the
saleswoman. Now all she had to do was take care of him for the evening to get her full
bonus. She took Ken by the hand, walked him over to a couch, pushed him down, and
straddled him. She could feel his excitement through his expensive slacks.

On the other couch Lankin had poor Mint pinned under his bulk, humping her. She was a
pro though, she squealed like he had a foot-long dick. “Oh yes Daddy! Oh, fuck me! Oh, you
make me cum, Daddy!” It didn’t take long before the client let out a groan like a beached
walrus and stiffened like a board. Mint dutifully cried out in a dramatic orgasm.

▼▲▼
An hour later, Maria stumbled out of the bedroom, her blouse hanging open, her hair a
mess. Looking over at Ken, Roxanne still straddling him, and practically fell into the couch
with a defeated sigh.

“I gotta hand it to you. You set me up. And I fell for it.” She said, a mix of admiration and
hatred in her eyes. She looked over at the shapely brunette, noticing that she was slowly
grinding on his lap. “Oh shit, she’s fucking you, isn’t she? I guess you fucked me, too.”

“No, Chip fucked you. And you seemed to really like his big dick. I could hear you screaming
all the way out here.” Ken answered offhandedly, his eyes on the beautiful woman riding his
hard cock. Her short dress was long enough to cover their coupling, but he had her large
breasts out and in his hands. He looked over at Maria again. “You’re not bad though, I’ll fuck
you later, if you like.”

“In your dreams.” She spat back, standing up. “I still don’t approve of your methods. But you
got the client, and you made me embarrass myself, so I’ll keep quiet. This time.”

Ken closed his eyes and groaned. “Ugh, sorry Maria, I was just cumming in our booth girl,
what were you saying?”

“Fuck you, Ken.” She gave him the finger and walked to her bedroom.
Office Party Quickie
“He looks like a douchebag.” Whispered Jasmine to her husband, quietly appraising the
Baner couple. “His wife is beautiful though... stunning.”

Standing five-foot ten, Jasmine Finney was an island goddess. She wore her hair down
tonight, long, black, luxurious dreadlocks hung down between her shoulders. A thin
spaghetti strap was tied around her neck, holding in place a tight halter top of her dress,
showing off the curve of her full, large breasts. The tight bodice encircled low around her
hips, leaving her smoothly muscled back bare, and meeting just above her curved ass. The
dress ended at her toes, with the exception of a wide slit on the left side that rode up the full
length to expose her shapely thigh. The charcoal color of the dress served to enhance the
warm glow of her chocolate brown skin. She was breathtaking.

Despite the four inch heels, she was still shorter than the tall muscular black man into who’s
ear she whispered. Her husband, Marcus Finney, was the owner of the company. His
handsome visage grinned and he leaned a little closer to his beautiful wife.

“He does, doesn’t he.” He whispered back, taking a moment to enjoy the sight of his wife’s
breasts. “He sure can sell though. Two huge contracts in three weeks. Half the reason for
tonight’s party is to expose him to more of our clients and potential clients.”

“But dear, he got our Maria drunk off her ass…”

“And fucked.” Marcus interrupted his wife. “You know, she’s a sucker for a big cock.”

“You know too…” Jasmine answered with a chuckle. “Especially when she’s had a couple of
drinks. But this was different. He set her up. That’s not cool, dear.”

“Well, let’s see how tonight progresses.” Finney let his hand slip down his wife’s back to cup
her ass. “Check him out. You know I trust your judgement about people implicitly. Let’s say
hello.”

The attractive black couple walked across the large room towards Ken and Rebecca Baner.
He was dressed in a slightly too loud sports jacket, designer jeans, and cowboy boots with
tall heels. His dark hair was greased back, making him look a lot like those used-car
salesmen you would see on late night TV. He was put together, flashy, but in a slimy looking
way.
Rebecca, on the other hand, looked stunning. Holding onto her husband’s arm – he thought
it showed possession – she was dressed in a short red, black, and gold brocade patterned
dress. Her blonde hair was combed back straight, held in place with a band matching her
dress. The thin shoulder straps formed a low V front that showed off her cleavage. The tight
dress followed her slim torso, and the gentle swell of her hips. Ending just a few inches
below her firm ass, the dress accentuated her beautiful athletic legs. She wore only modest
red heels so as not to appear too tall next to Ken. Rebecca thought the dress showed off
way too much skin, but it was one of Ken’s favorites.

“Marcus, my man!” Ken said with a big toothy grin, taking his boss’ large hand and shaking
it enthusiastically. Whenever he felt overmatched, Ken always went on the offensive. Be
louder, be more forward than the next guy.

“Ken. I’m glad you could come.” Marcus’ hand engulfed the smaller man’s fingers. After
shaking hands, noticing that Ken went on a little too long, he turned to Rebecca. He
reached out for her hand. “And you must be Ken’s lovely wife Rebecca.”

Rebecca reached out to him, giving him her hand. It looked so delicate and pale compared
to his large brown fingers. She felt her skin tingle as she touched his warm skin. He
certainly was big, and handsome. She felt butterflies, like a schoolgirl, meeting him.

“Yes…” She smiled, looking down. “It’s nice to meet you.”

“The pleasure is all mine, Rebecca. Ken mentioned that you were attractive, but he gave no
indication of just how beautiful you truly are.”

“Thank you, you’re very kind.” She giggled, blushing. “You certainly know what to say to a
girl.”

“No, I mean it. With the exception of my lovely wife, you are by far the most eye-catching
woman I’ve met in years.” He smiled, kissing her hand. Rebecca felt a hitch in her breath at
being called attractive by the magnetic black man. “Speaking of beautiful wives, let me
present my intelligent, gorgeous, and incredibly sexy wife: Jasmine.”

“What a pleasure it is to meet you Jasmine.” Ken leaned in front of his wife to shake the
statuesque black woman’s hand. He couldn’t help but let his eyes rove up and down
Jasmine’s shapely form.
But Jasmine quickly pivoted and took Rebecca’s hand, stepping right up to the shorter
blonde. Rebecca smiled, already feeling comfortable with the beautiful woman. She was
glad to see that Jasmine’s outfit was also revealing, making her feel less out of place.

“You look beautiful tonight, Rebecca. I’m so glad Ken brought you.” The confident woman
put her arm through Rebecca’s and led her over to the bar. Her voice was soft and low, and
had a slight Caribbean accent. “Come on, you can buy me a drink.”

“Oh, I, uh, didn’t bring any money with me…” Rebecca stumbled.

“Oh, you are so sweet!” The beautiful woman exclaimed, turning to embrace slim white
woman. “I was only kidding! The drinks are free. You and I are going to get along famously,
Becca!”

Rebecca laughed along with Jasmine, embracing her, oddly enjoying the embrace. The tall
woman’s body was warm pressed against her. She felt an instant connection.

“In that case, I’ll buy you a double.” Rebecca said, giggling, as she broke the embrace. “Ken
doesn’t bring me to many of these business affairs.”

“Well, he’ll be bringing you along to a lot more, from now on. I’ll make sure of it.” Jasmine
said warmly, putting her arm around the slim woman’s waist. I’ll bet he doesn’t bring you,
he’s looking for some strange on the side. I know his type.

Jasmine ordered two lemon martinis and the women made small talk. Rebecca couldn’t
help but admire the other woman. Her warm chocolate brown skin glistened with expensive
cream. Her large breasts were perfect, and her hips were what songs were written about.
She wished her body was half as good as Jasmine’s. Even her perfume was heavenly. Just
smelling it made her feel bright, relaxed, happy.

“This is yummy.” The petite Rebecca commented, emptying almost half of her martini in one
sip. “I normally stick to margaritas and wine. Ken calls them chick drinks.”

“I bet he does.” Jasmine said with a grin, hiding her growing distaste for Ken. She nodded to
the bartender for another round. “Trust me, Rebecca, and we’ll have a ball together.”

“I’d love to, as long as it’s OK with Ken.” Rebecca said brightly, finishing her first drink.
“Well, we just won’t ask him.” Jasmine handed a fresh drink to the young woman. “Besides,
my husband is your husband’s boss.”

“Yes Ma’am!” Rebecca said, standing at attention, her full breasts jutting out proudly.

“Becca, you are one hot piece of white booty. Do you model?” Jasmine asked, openly
appraising the younger woman. “You should.”

“Stop teasing! I’m nowhere near hot, definitely not model hot.” Flush with embarrassment,
Rebecca laughed out loud. “I’m just a plain old girl-next-door. I’m just really lucky Ken loves
me.”

“What are you talking about?” Jasmine straightened Rebecca’s shoulders and looked her up
and down. “You have an absolutely beautiful face, lovely hair…”

Her hands slowly ran over the younger woman’s shoulders, down her side, brushing against
Rebecca’s breasts. She felt her nipples hardening. The woman’s touch made her shiver a
little bit. It felt strangely good to have the beautiful black woman appraising her.

“You, my dear, have perfect breasts…” She continued, her hands sliding over her waist to
her hips.

“They had help…” Becca offered.

“I don’t care.” Jasmine’s eyes rove over Rebecca’s cleavage. “They are beautiful. Turn
around.”

Rebecca did as instructed; pivoting. Jasmine’s gentle touch went

from her waist to her hips. She didn’t know why, but the young wife
found herself arching her back to accentuate her ass.

“And you must have stolen some poor black girl’s booty.” Jasmine
said giving the shapely ass a playful spank. Rebecca spun around,
mouth wide open in playful shock. Jasmine handed the new martini
to the blushing white girl, and held hers up to toast. “Here is to the
hot, sexy, and very beautiful Rebecca Baner, and the poor black
sister who’s stuck with a flat white girl’s ass.”
Rebecca howled with laughter, accepting the toast, and emptying her
glass in two large sips.

▼▲▼

“I’m very impressed so far with your results, Ken.” Finney said,
sipping his fifty-year-old scotch. He was watching the two wives out
of the corner of his eye. Baner’s wife was definitely beautiful, Ken
had married well above his weight class. Catching a glare from his
wife, he suspected that was going to change, soon. “You were a little
rough on Maria though, don’t you think?”

“She’ll get over it. Like I told you, I get results. She needs to get used
to a new gun in town, that’s all.” The cunt. She won’t be around
much longer if I have anything to say about it. He added to himself.
“I’ll do my best to play nice, but I’m in this to sell.”

“I appreciate that, Ken. Maria is a nice person, and a great seller.”

Finney said conversationally. “Your wife is really quite beautiful.”

“Don’t let her hear you say that.” Ken said with a nasty grin. “I have
her well-trained. She heels like a good hunting dog. If I let her know
just how hot she really is, she’d start getting ideas of her own. Can’t
have that, am I right Marcus? You must keep a pretty tight leash on
Jasmine. She’s one sexy woman.”

“You know it, Ken.” He said, suppressing the sarcasm in his voice.
He caught his wife’s eye from across the room and nodded almost
imperceptibly. “Listen, let me introduce you to the Casper account.
He’s been using our parties as a free buffet for years, let’s see if you
can hook him.”

▼▲▼
“Your wife is a delight, Ken.” Casper said, leering at Rebecca’s
cleavage. Casper had come into his father’s money young, and was
slowly draining the family’s fortune. He was a rich, entitled, jerk. Ken
liked him for that very reason, he could identify with him.

“You’re very kind.” Rebecca answered, a little drunk, trying to politely

squirm away from the jerk’s hand. He kept putting his arm around
her, letting his hand migrate to her ass while he stared at her tits.
She hated it, but Ken told her it was important to flirt with the clients.
Ugh, his hands are all over me. I swear Ken likes watching me get
pawed. She thought as she pushed Casper’s arm away with her
elbow.

Ken noticed Jasmine walking up the stairs to the private second floor
of the expensive hotel suite. She paused and looked at him, a slight
grin on her full dark lips. Fuck, she’s one hot piece of black ass. I’d
love to bang that nigger cunt. I’d be bulletproof at the company if I
was fucking the boss’ wife. She’d never let him fire me.

“Ah, honey, will you please keep Mr. Casper entertained while I step
away for a few minutes?” Ken kissed his wife on the cheek, gave her
a pat on the butt, and headed off.

“What? Ken!” She watched her husband go, and felt Casper move a
little closer. Shit. My fucking husband just abandoned me to this
creep.

“I guess it’s just you and me.” Rebecca looked back to see the creep
holding another martini for her. His hand slid down her hip a few
inches. “How about another drink?”

“Definitely another drink.” She answered, taking a big sip of the

cocktail, feeling the smooth vodka slide down her throat. Despite her
distaste for the man, she felt herself becoming slightly aroused by
his touch. Fuck.

Ken took the stairs two at a time, trying to catch up to the statuesque
woman. As he crested the top of the stairs he caught a glimpse of
her graceful form turning into one of the suites. He hurried to follow
her. Rushing through the door he stopped short. Jasmine was
standing there, looking over her shoulder, waiting for him. He
couldn’t help but look at the way the low cut back just barely covered
her shapely ass.

Jasmine turned to face him, sizing him up. The light in the room
accentuated her large breasts, her firm nipples casting little shadows
against the tight bodice. Ken smiled. I know what this is about.
Success is a powerful aphrodisiac. And in business, I’m the fucking
Alpha-Male.

“I’m glad we can take a moment, Ken, and get to know each other a little better.” The tall
black woman said with a broad smile. She opened her arms and stepped forward until her
firm yielding body was pressed against him. She put her arms around his neck, and hugged
him, whispering in his ear. “Welcome to the family, Ken.”

Her body felt so good pressed against him. He put his hands on her slim torso, slowly
sliding them down over her full hips, pressing against her. He leaned up a little to kiss her
proffered neck. The smell of her perfume was intoxicating as his lips touched her soft skin.

“Hmm, I feel very welcome.” He murmured, kissing her again, his hand sliding down to cup
her firm ass. His cock was quickly hardening, pressing against her.

“I can feel that you feel welcome.” She whispered back with a giggle. She reached down to
hold his hardness in her hand. “I hear you like to be a naught boy.”

“I have my moments.” He answered, unable to resist thrusting into her hand. He let his other
hand roam up to touch her breast. It was large and supple, the nipple hardened against his
palm. She nibbled on his ear, eliciting a groan of pleasure from him.

“But what does Rebecca think about this?” She asked, stroking his erection through his
jeans. He held her ass with both hands and pulled her closer to him.

“Who cares?” He said without a thought, pushing against the dark skinned beauty. He’d
never been this close to such an exotic, sexual woman before. His head was spinning with
the desire to fuck her. “I take care of her. I call the shots.”
“I’m not sure how I feel about that, Ken.” Jasmine stopped rubbing his cock, pulling away
slightly. Ken, undeterred, nibbled on her neck, just below her earlobe, and stroked her inner
thigh through the slit. He was happy to evoke a moan of pleasure from the tall beautiful
woman. “Shall we ask her?”

This time it was Ken who stepped back. Despite his cock aching for relief, her question
scared him. He looked at her beautiful body longingly. Her long thighs, perfect for spreading
wide while he fucked her, her slim body to hold, her huge breasts to suck, her graceful neck
and beautiful face to kiss. He wanted her so much.

“No. We shouldn’t.” Ken said, panicking. “We have a pre-nup. And if I cheat on her, she
could take me to the cleaners.”

“Well, we wouldn’t want that.” Jasmine said pensively. She ran one finger along the outline
of his erection. “I don’t know, Ken. I need to consider. I’d very much like to fuck you tonight,
but I’m not sure how I feel about cheating on your wife. Rebecca is such a lovely girl.”

Jasmine leaned in towards the shorter man and kissed him. Just when their tongues began
to touch, she leaned back and started to leave. She looked over her shoulder at Ken.

“Maybe another time.” She said as she walked out. “Enjoy the party.”

Fuck! Shit! That fucking nigger cunt teasing me and then leaving me with fucking blue balls.
I don’t care if she is the nigger fucking boss’ wife, I’m going to fuck her. And I’m going to
take him fucking down for doing this to me. Ken fumed to himself, adjusting his hard cock.
Where is fucking Rebecca? She needs to take care of this.

He went to the top of the stairs, careful to keep his erection obscured by the railing. He saw
Rebecca, still with that idiot Casper. Any closer and he’d be fucking sticking his fingers in
her cunt. He caught her eye and motioned for her to join him.

His hot wife was relieved to take her leave of the douchebag client, almost running to join
her husband. When she reached the top of the stairs, Ken grabbed her arm and pulled her
into the bathroom. Before she could ask what was up, he pushed her against the vanity and
started roughly kissing her. He was all over her, groping, pushing her knees apart.

“Honey, wait, no, not here.” She whispered urgently, pushing him back. For some reason he
was angry, aggressive; she could see it in his eyes. “What’s wrong?”
“I need to fuck, that’s what’s wrong!” He growled, forcing her legs apart. He pulled her
panties to the side and pushed two fingers inside her wet pussy. Despite her revulsion,
Casper had managed to make her a little horny with his unwanted attention. Her husband
quickly started to finger fuck her. “Come on, you know you want it. And you agreed in the
pre-nup to fuck me whenever I want.”

“I know, just, ugh, not here, let’s leave, oh fuck Ken, no…” She hated when he shoved the
pre-nuptial agreement in her face when he wanted sex. She loved to fuck, she was a
naturally horny woman, she loved to get fucked. But she hated the idea of fucking at the
office party, with her husband’s boss perhaps right outside. She begged him, already
breathing heavily. “Oh god, Ken, no, stop…”

“Oh yeah, you can’t resist. You’re already dripping, babe.” He said cruelly. He knew that
once he started rubbing her pussy, she couldn’t say no. “Come on, give it up.”

Becca couldn’t help herself. She was panting from the way he fucked her with his fingers,
rubbing her G-spot, slapping her now hard clit with the palm of his hand. She couldn’t resist
spreading her legs, pulling her feet up onto the counter. She reached down to pull open his
pants and free the hard organ she wanted so badly.

“Oh god, Ken, fuck me.” She urged, needing to feel his hard cock in her wet pussy. She
pulled him close as he fumbled to line his cock up with her opening. When she felt the tip of
his cock slip into her pussy she hissed in his ear. “Fuck me hard.”

Ken started slamming against her, shoving his cock into her hot, tight pussy. She
whimpered in his ear as he buried himself in her willing body, fucking her as hard and fast
as he could.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, ooh fuck, ooh fuck, yes, yes…” She cried quietly in his ear, holding him
close while he roughly grabbed her breasts, squeezing them through her dress. “Ohhh god
yes, that’s it, that’s it, harder, harder, faster, yeah…”

“Yeah, take it, fucking take all of it…” Ken thrust, feeling his orgasm coming. He drove his
cock into his wife as hard as he could.

“Oh god, fuck, shit, yes, yes, keep going, keep, you’re going to make me cum baby!” She
begged in his ear, trying to keep quiet when all she really wanted to do was scream in
pleasure. He was going to make her cum. “Make me cum…”
But Ken let out a loud groan and buried his squirting cock as deep in his wife’s tight pussy
as he could. She just stood there, jerking as he came. At the same time Becca felt her
orgasm slip away. She was so close. So close to cumming. But already she felt his cock
softening inside her, and slipping out. She almost cried.

As soon as his cock slipped out, she began to rub her hard clit. She was so close to
cumming. But Ken grabbed her hand, stopping her. Her thighs shook, uncontrollably pulling
together as she lost her orgasm a second time.

“We need to get back down.” He whispered, moving her panties back in place, and pulling
her off the vanity. He quickly did up his jeans, and opened the door.

“Ken! I’m still full of cum! Close the door.” She whispered urgently. But Ken took her hand
and pulled her to the door, wrapping his arms around her, pushing his crotch against her
ass. She groaned with pleasure, still almost out-of-her-mind horny. He slid one hand
between her legs and found her clit, rubbing it. This made her almost double over from the
stimulation, her knees buckling, her thighs slamming together. But he held her up. Pulling
his hand away, he put his finger against her lips. “Lick my finger, taste my cum from your
pussy. You are really wet down there.”

The petite blonde wife couldn’t resist. She gently slipped her lips around his finger, tasting
his cum, and herself. She shivered with pleasure.

“Thanks, babe, you were fucking tight.” He said, taking her hand and leading her down the
stairs while she did her best to fix her dress. She was keenly aware of a dribble of cum
rolling down her thigh.

When they reached the bar they met up with Finney and Jasmine. There was a gleam in
Jasmine’s eyes. Maybe they were just fucking too. I bet I really had her wet and ready to go.
He thought, looking at the beautiful tall black woman.

“Jasmine and I have to take our leave. I trust you can close out the party and take care of
our clients?” Finney said in his booming voice. He gently pulled Rebecca over to give her a
hug. She literally melted into his big thick arms, he felt so good, so manly, and he smelled
so amazing. She was so horny still that she imagined briefly what fucking a man like him
would be like. “It was such a pleasure to meet you Rebecca. I’m looking forward to spending
more time with you.”
He let go of her and turned to shake Ken’s hand. Rebecca didn’t want to let go. But she
found herself hugging Jasmine next. Feeling suddenly conflicted, she really enjoyed the hug
from the beautiful black woman almost as much as her husband’s. She felt herself holding
the other woman tighter, pressing against her.

“So…” She said with a gracious smile, leaning back so she could look at Rebecca. “My
husband and I would like to invite you two to join us for a few days in the Caribbean.”

“Yes…” Marcus picked up from his wife. “My family owns a resort, and we built a high end
VIP retreat there. Jasmine and I go there every few months, just to relax, unwind, and
spend some time with family and friends. Ken, it’ll give us a chance to get to know one
another better, maybe get some work done, and for me to get us on the same page. And,
since this is going to be a working vacation for me anyway, I know Jasmine would love to
spend time with Rebecca.”

“I hope you’ll come, we’ll get into all sorts of trouble.” Jasmine laughed, hugging Rebecca
again. The young wife looked over at her husband, her eyes pleading. She saw the huge
smile spread across Ken’s face.

“We’d love to; it would be our honor.” Ken said, shaking his boss’ meaty hand.

“It’s settled then. I’ll have Jane make the arrangements for the week after next.” Finney said,
clapping Ken on the shoulder. The smaller man staggered a little under the larger man’s
enthusiasm. “Now we really must go, we’re late, but we wanted to extend the invitation
before we left.”

“We are going to have so much fun.” Jasmine said, kissing Rebecca on the cheek, the
corners of their lips brushing.

Ken stood with his arm around his wife, his hand resting comfortably on the curve of her
ass. They watched as the black couple left. “We’re fucking in, babe. I told you this job would
be a gold mine.”

“Hey, Baner.” Casper said loudly, walking up behind them. He was drunk. “How about a
nightcap.”

Fuck. “Yeah, great, let’s go.” Ken said, smiling through gritted teeth.
“Come on Becky…” He said, throwing his hand around her waist. “I bet you could use
another one too.”
Bikinis, Booze, and a Massage She’ll Never Forget

Rebecca stepped from the luxury cabin cruiser onto the dock. She was already a little tipsy,
having happily sipped champagne all the way from LAX to the nearby island airport, and
then on the luxurious cruiser with the two very handsome black crewmen to entertain her.
The athletic blonde was wearing a blue and white striped dress that she thought would be
perfect for the warm Caribbean island. With buttons down the front, the dress ran straight
around just above her breasts, held up by thin straps, and the hem covered the top of her
thighs. It was short enough to look sexy, and be cool in the warm air. Being tipsy, she
teetered a little on her tall wedge sandals.

“Becca!” Cried Jasmine as she rushed over to give the blonde a hug. “I’m so glad you made
it! Let me look at you!”

The statuesque black woman appraised the younger blonde, smiling. Jasmine herself was
dressed more for the island experience in a tiny black and gold bikini bottom, and a tight
white T-shirt tied just underneath her large breasts. The thin cotton revealed a tiny black
bikini top underneath. Her oil glistening skin looked almost bronze in the setting sun.

“I just need to get my bag.” Rebecca said after hugging the other woman. She turned
around and almost ran right into the boat’s skipper, a medium-height, slim black man with a
huge smile.

“No worry, ma’am. I got you bag.” He said in his thick island accent. “I’ll make sure it gets to
your room safe ‘n sound.”

“Oh, you’re so sweet! Thank you!” Rebecca gushed. She leaned up and kissed him on the
cheek. She wasn’t sure why she kissed him, feeling suddenly embarrassed. But his smile
seemed to broaden, so she didn’t worry too much. Must be the champagne.

“Come, you must be hungry after your long trip.” Jasmine took the blonde’s hand and
started to walk her towards a large estate overlooking the perfect white sand beach.

“I am. The food on the plane was wonderful, but I’ve been going since five, and I think I’ve
had too much champagne. I might pass out if I don’t get some food in me.” Rebecca said as
they walked, admiring the tall palm trees crowning the thick green foliage.
“My dear, first of all, there is no such thing as too much champagne.” The graceful woman
replied with a laugh. “But Connie has some dinner going for us in the guest house already.”

The landscape was dotted everywhere with bright flowers, and the air was lightly spiced
with their smell. She found her thoughts floating, and realized she had been staring at the
other woman’s swaying hips as they approached the luxurious beach house. Jasmine had a
seductive grace that was almost hypnotic. It took Rebecca a few moments to realize that
Jasmine’s alluring perfume smelled of the essence of these beautiful flowers.

“The flowers…” She started, inhaling the scent deeply. What was she going to ask?

“Yes, my perfume. These flowers are called Kali, they only grow here on the island.” She
answered the blonde’s unspoken question. “I wear it partly to remind me of them. You’ll find
a bottle in your bathroom along with a few other surprises.”

“You are so thoughtful, thank you!” Rebecca bubbled.

They arrived at the large guest house. It was a huge single story bungalow. The raftered
ceiling gave the building the height of a two story, making the place feel open and airy. The
well-appointed home was resplendent with native woods and comfortable furniture. It
opened up right onto the beach, with a huge patio surrounded by tropical greenery.

“Come, let’s sit out back by the fire pit. Connie will bring us out some food, and we can
chat.” Jasmine said, sweeping the pretty blonde wife towards the back.

“Um… before we do that, ah, I have to visit the little girl’s room.” Rebecca said, blushing a
little.

“Oh my dear, what was I thinking? You’ve been travelling all day.” Jasmine laughed. She
pointed toward the large bedroom. “Go, freshen up. I’ll be out here waiting.”

Rebecca couldn’t believe her eyes; the bedroom was huge, and beautifully laid out. The
king-sized bed had a view, out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, of the ocean. The room was
cast in orange as the sun set. It was so large you could probably fit a normal apartment in
the bedroom alone. Along the side was a smaller sitting room.

She quickly made her way to the bathroom to pee. Sitting there, she took a moment to look
around the bathroom. It, too, was palatial in size, covered in tile and chrome. It had a huge
walk-in shower big enough for a party, and a huge whirlpool bathtub.

Beside the toilet sat a bidet. Rebecca had heard of them, but never had the opportunity to
try one out. She didn’t think Jasmine would mind if she took a few minutes to use it. She
finished peeing, and flushed. She looked at the bidet, puzzled. She knew how they worked
in principle, but looking at it, she thought it looked like an upside down shower. Just to be
sure, she pulled off her dress to try it, just in case. The unit had a digital remote. On it were
controls for temperature and intensity. She selected the setting between warm and hot, and
intensity of low. No sense going crazy and needing a towel afterward. She thought to
herself. After a few moments the unit started. She could feel the water just gently wetting
her pussy. The heat was perfect, but she quickly turned up the intensity. At about half way,
she decided that it was quiet pleasant, and it tickled a bit.

Curious, she upped the intensity. Oh wow, this feels good… really good… It was starting to
turn her on. She pivoted her hips to so that the water jet hit her clit, sending a shivering
wave of pleasure through her. Her hand shook as she turned the control up to full intensity.
She let out a small squeal as the water thrummed against her pussy. Suddenly, shaking,
she dropped the small remote and grabber her breasts, pinching her hard nipples. She did
her best to muffle her whimpers of ecstasy as she orgasmed.

As her orgasm subsided, she panted for air, fumbling for the remote to turn down the
irresistible pressure of the water jet. She sat on the bidet, breathing heavily for at least a
minute while she recovered her senses. Quickly drying off, Rebecca looked at herself in the
mirror. Her skin was flush from her recent orgasm, and she felt pretty happy with the way
she looked tonight. Her still-hard nipples gave a perky look to her admittedly shapely
breasts, and her body looked fit and slim.

Opening the drawer, she found a couple of boxes of tampons and pads, some powder, lip
balm, toothpaste and brush, hairbrush, a black box… There it is, the perfume. She reached
in took out the small bottle with a little note attached by a string.

Kali Oil Perfume

Apply a small amount to pulse points. Enjoy.

The pretty blonde opened the top and inhaled the perfume’s scent. It
smelled wonderful, instantly brightening her already happy and
contented mood. She tipped a few drops onto her finger, a little more
than she had planned. She dabbed it behind her ears and at the
center of her throat. There was still a little on her finger; she thought
about where to put it.

Well, that was certainly pulsing a few minutes ago. She thought,
looking down at her shaved pussy, and at the hooded clit that still
stood slightly erect. With a giggle she rubbed her finger over her
nub, quivering from the sensation. Her oil slick finger rubbing her clit
felt wonderful, and she felt the familiar arousal begin again. But she
stopped, she’d been gone too long already.

Pulling on her short dress, she straightened it, and headed towards
the patio. The smell of the perfume gave her a bounce to her step.
She was happy and satisfied, a feeling she’d not enjoyed in quite a
while. She spotted Jasmine sitting in a comfortable wicker chair,
watching the last vestiges of the sun on the ocean, sipping from a
champagne flute.

“Sorry to take so long.” She said, leaning over Jasmine’s shoulder,

giving her a friendly kiss on the cheek. The spicy smell of the Kali
was strong around her, maybe their two perfumes mixing. Taking the
chair next to her, Rebecca curled her long legs underneath her. Her
beautiful dinner companion handed her a matching flute filled with
pale gold bubbling champagne. Jasmine smiled at her languorously,
her eyes dark and glassy in the firelight. Rebecca couldn’t help but
be struck by how beautiful her hostess was. “I had to figure out the
bidet.”

“Hmm, I bet you did.” Jasmine answered with a knowing smile. “The
smile on your face tells me you figured it out perfectly.”

“Stop! You’re naughty!” Rebecca blushed.

“I most definitely am. It’s much more interesting that way.” Jasmine
laughed brightly.

“It is. I just wish Ken were more interesting in that way.” The pretty
young wife complained, taking a sip of her drink.
“Well, if you need more interest before the boys arrive tomorrow
evening, just open the black gift box in your drawer. It’ll keep you
interested until he gets here.” She said, toasting her new friend.

“Really?” Rebecca exclaimed, embarrassed, but enticed. “I was

going to look in the box, but I got, ah, distracted.”

“I know how distracted you were.” The beautiful black woman

giggled, comically averting her eyes.

“No, it was after… I mean, I was putting on the perfumed oil and I got
distracted!” Rebecca laughed, tongue tied. “Well, anyway, here’s to
girl time together.”

“Here, here!” Jasmine clinked her glass against the blonde’s. “And
here’s dinner! I’m famished.”

When Jasmine said that Connie would be cooking dinner, Rebecca

pictured a short, matronly woman in a blue dress and an apron. She
couldn’t have been farther from the truth. The young woman carrying
a large silver tray of skewered meat was anything but matronly. She
was short, maybe only five-feet tall, but that’s where the
preconceived notion abruptly came to an end. The pretty, petite,
young black girl was probably closer to eighteen than thirty. She
wore only a tight bikini top that accentuated her small breasts, and a
flowered skirt wrapped around her slim waist that came to the middle
of her fit thigh. Her black hair was fairly short, in its natural curl, but
with puffy pony tails on either side.

“Is there anyting else you need ma’am?” She asked in the now
familiar island accent. There was a strange look in her eyes.

“Not tonight Connie, go have fun.” Jasmine said with a smile,

dismissing her for the evening.

Rebecca watched the nubile young woman leave. Oddly, she felt a
slight arousal as she watched the girl’s ass jiggle. She turned her
attention to Jasmine, who was delicately pulling a piece of grilled
meat from a skewer with her white teeth. Becca reached over to the
platter to take one of her own. Doing so brought a tingle of pleasure
to her pussy. That must have been some orgasm in the bathroom.
I’m still wet, and my clit is really sensitive. She pulled a piece of the
meat from her own skewer, savoring the sumptuous flavor of the
spices, the meat, and the fat all coming together in a perfect bite.

“Oh my god, this is amazing!” She gushed, the food bringing a huge
smile to her lips. “I mean, it’s so good!”

“Thank you, Connie is a terrific cook. She’s using our island-grown

spice mix. We have the most wonderful herbs here.” Jasmine said
with a smile. “I mean it when I say that each bite gets better. More
champagne?”

“Oh, yes, please.” Rebecca hadn’t realized she’d finished her drink.
She took another bite, and just as Jasmine had suggested, it was
even better. Each bite seemed to elicit a new tingle of pleasure.
“Jasmine, this is wonderful. It’s like sex for your mouth!”

“Just wait until dessert!” Jasmine joked, her eyes appraising the
young white girl. Becca was incredibly beautiful, with striking
features, a cute nose, and piercing blue eyes. Add to that a firm, fit,
athletic build, and Jasmine was getting wet just watching her. It was
a pity her douchebag husband was using her as his own personal
toy. He’d actually made this beautiful woman believe that she was
plain, ugly almost, and that she was unattractive to any other man.
Jasmine was happy to see a flush slowly darken the girl’s skin.

The pretty blonde was feeling it. She seemed to be getting horny just
from being in the presence of the beautiful black woman. She
couldn’t help but let her gaze fall across Jasmine’s large breasts,
accentuated as the firelight shone through the thin material of her T-
shirt. Her eyes were naturally drawn along the woman’s long shapely
legs. For some reason, Rebecca found herself wondering if the
beautiful woman shaved her pussy. Her clit was so sensitive that any
movement sent waves of pleasure through her.
The two continued to chat, eat and drink for an hour. Even though
the air was cooling, the fire kept them toasty. As the evening wore
on, the two became quite drunk, and Rebecca was becoming
decidedly horny.

“How long have you and Ken been married?” Jasmine asked.

“Oh, about four years ago. We met in college. I was a freshman, and
he had gone back to finish his MBA.” Rebecca answered, slurring a
little. The champagne was getting to her head, and the heat between
her thighs was distracting to say the least. “I wish he was here right
now.” To fuck me.

“What did you get your degree in?” Jasmine was pretty sure she
knew the answer.

“I was going for performing arts, but I dropped out when he

proposed.” Rebecca shifted in her seat, unaware that her dress had
ridden down enough to expose a nipple in the firelight. “I wasn’t
pretty enough to be an actress anyway, well, maybe on stage where
you were farther away from the audience. Besides, as soon as he
finished his MBA, we moved to Denver for a couple of years, so I
had to leave school.”

“Well that’s a pity.” Jasmine said, smiling as she picked up the

champagne bottle and took a sip from it. She handed the bottle to
Rebecca, pleased to see her tilt it to her lips. “You are absolutely
beautiful, Rebecca. And don’t you let anyone tell you differently. You
are pretty enough to be in the movies. And your body is perfect for
any screen, you could even be a porn star.”

Rebecca burst out laughing. Then she slid down in her chair, pulling
her knees up and spreading her legs, rocking like she was being
fucked. “Ugh, yeah, fuck me Johnny, fuck me!”

Jasmine quickly stood up and knelt on Rebecca’s chair. Grabbing the

blonde’s legs, she started mock-fucking her, bumping her groin
against the other woman’s.
“Yeah, take it, take my big black cock!” Jasmine said, pushing the
blonde back so that her legs were spread wide, and their pussy’s
were pressed together. “Take every inch of my big, black, fucking
cock!”

Rebecca looked up at the older woman. It felt almost like she was
getting fucked, like the brown skinned beauty had a cock buried in
her hot pussy. Without thinking, the blonde reached up and pulled
the other woman down on top of her, wrapping her legs around
Jasmine’s slim waist. She kissed the other woman, grinding her
pussy against her. It felt wonderful.

But then Jasmine broke the embrace, sliding back onto the ground.
She looked at the blonde, obvious lust in her eyes. But instead of
embracing Rebecca, she stood up.

“Wow, I didn’t expect that.” She said.

“Oh god, I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” The pretty
blonde said, standing up, taking the other woman’s hands. “First we
were being silly, and… I don’t know what came over me.” I can’t
believe how turned on I am; I’m literally dripping wet. Oh fuck, what
have I done?

“No, no, don’t be sorry.” Jasmine smiled, squeezing the blonde’s

hands. She could see just how aroused Rebecca was. The girl was
almost shaking. “It was just a surprise, that’s all, a good one, I mean,
I liked it, but…”

“Yeah, but. I’m not a lesbian, hell, I’m married. I guess maybe we
had a little too much to drink.” She said, justifying it in her mind. “Are
we OK?”

“Are we? Of course! It was just a kiss.” Jasmine said with a genuine
smile. “We are totally OK. And totally drunk. And I’m going to totally
go home and go to bed.”

“Probably a good idea.” Rebecca agreed.

“Hey, yoga in the morning?” Jasmine asked.

“Love to! I’ve never done yoga before.” The blonde said brightly.

“Great. Come on down to the main house tomorrow morning.”

Jasmine said with a grin. “I’ll bend you over and work your kinks out.”

“Sure, what time?”

“Dear, we’re on a beautiful tropical island in the middle of the

Caribbean.” The statuesque woman said, arms outstretched. “Come
any time you please.”

“I’ll be there bright and early.” Rebecca then thought about just how
drunk she really was. “OK, maybe not that early.”

“Great, it’s a date.” Jasmine gave the blonde a hug. Then she
paused a moment. Leaning down, she kissed the other woman.
Rebecca found herself melting into the beautiful woman’s arms,
kissing her back, passionately, their tongues intertwined. Finally, she
broke the embrace. “I know I’m drunk, but I just had to kiss you
again.”

“S’OK…” Rebecca slurred, her mind swirling with arousal,

champagne, and fatigue. Her pussy ached with need, and she found
her fingers touching her thigh. She watched the beautiful black
woman fade into the darkness before going into the house.

Shaking with need, Rebecca went to the bathroom and pulled out
the black box. Inside was a black cock. Not a real one of course, but
a plastic dildo shaped like a real cock. Only this one was much larger
than a real penis. It had to be half a foot long, and much thicker than
Ken’s. Carrying it with her, she quickly shed her dress, and threw
herself on the bed.

Immediately she started rubbing the tip of the dark phallus against
her pussy. It felt huge pressed against her. She held it up to inspect
it. The heavy shaft had thick veins molded into it, and the cockhead
looked fat. Rubbing it against her cheek, she couldn’t help but
wonder if there were actually real cocks this big. She imagined what
it might feel like if it were real; the soft skin, the hot flesh, the weight
against her cheek. Looking up at the shaft again, she felt the urge to
put it in her mouth, just to see if it would fit. She slowly lowered it to
her lips, opening her mouth to suck on as much of the shaft as she
could. After an initial moment where she felt like she may gag, she
was surprised to discover that she could actually swallow most of the
length.

Now that the toy was coated in her spit, she placed it against her wet
pussy, slowly pushing it against her. Looking down between her
thighs she was amazed at how large the toy looked. She couldn’t
help but rub herself against the fat cockhead as she slowly worked it
between her wet pussy lips. It felt too big, but that just made her
want it even more. Finally, whimpering with need, she felt the big
black cock push past her opening, filling her tight little pussy. In
moments, she was moaning with pleasure as she rocked her hips,
working the huge dildo deep into her pussy. It only took a moment to
push every inch of the toy deep inside, until the molded balls
touched her asshole. A few moments later she came. The toy
brought her to a huge orgasm, all the sexual tension of the evening
bursting forth in her gasping cries of pleasure.

As soon as her orgasm was done, the size of the black cock filling
her tight pussy drove her to fuck herself more. She couldn’t resist it,
pulling it out, sliding it back in as fast as she could. It only took
another minute before she was writhing on the bed as another
orgasm took her.

She came three more times in five minutes before passing out, the
black cock still filling her pussy.
How Far Can I Push You

Rebecca groaned as she awoke, her head pounding, her mouth dry.
How much champagne had she had last night? Her head told her
that she must have drank about a dozen bottles. Rolling over, she
felt something between her thighs. Reaching down, she pulled up
the black cock-shaped dildo that had driven her to orgasmic
abandon last night. She looked at it, the long thick shaft, the fat
cockhead, and shivered in pleasurable remembrance. She held it to
her cheek, the silicone warmed by being pressed between her thighs
all night. She closed her eyes, surprised at how soothing the huge
toy felt as she rubbed it against her cheek. I need to take this bad
boy home with me. She thought to herself as she pressed the cock
against her lips to give it a loving kiss.

She looked over at the bedside clock to discover that it was ten in
the morning. She had way overslept! Maybe it was the time
difference, three hours from her Los Angeles home. She jumped out
of bed, needing suddenly to pee. Ouch! Or maybe it’s that I got
shitfaced last night and am painfully hung over.

The pretty blonde grabbed a quick shower, dried, brushed her teeth,
and pulled her long hair up into a high ponytail. Grabbing her tight
running shorts and a tank top, she slipped them onto her firm
muscular form, then pulled on a pair of baggy sweatpants before
running out the door to meet Jasmine.

Oh fuck. She thought, suddenly remembering their passionate kiss.

Is she going to be mad at me? I kissed her like I kiss Ken, or maybe
she’s mad that I stopped kissing her? I hope I didn’t get Ken into
trouble, he’ll kill me!

She walked quickly around the beach side of the house. Clearing the
thick green plants that served as a border, she realized just how
huge the main house was. There was a large patio adjoining a
kitchen, at the far side must be a bedroom. It followed the same
general layout as her guest house, only massively larger. In the
middle, opening up onto the beach was a large version of their patio,
with seating for probably fifty guests. Behind that were a huge living
room on one side, and what appeared to be a gym beside it. Figuring
that Jasmine must be in the gym, with a body like hers she must live
in the gym, Rebecca headed in that direction. She stepped up onto
the patio, and was just at the huge, open sliding doors when she
heard Jasmine.

“Good morning, sleepy head!"

Rebecca turned to see Jasmine seated on the floor of a small

clearing in the foliage, shaded, that opened out into a view of the
beach through a frame of green succulents and palms. It was
beautiful, and so was Jasmine. The beautiful black woman was
dressed only in a bikini that showed off her perfectly toned body and
her large breasts. Her long hair was pulled back and tied low on her
dreadlocks. Her eyes were heavy looking, and she had a broad grin
on her full lips as she stood to embrace the young white wife.

“Shush! Not so loud, my head hurts.” Rebecca whispered,

embracing the other woman’s warm skin. She looked down at the
large brown globed pressed against hers.

“Come then, let’s get you fixed up.” Jasmine said, putting her arm
around the smaller woman, and leading her to the small clearing.
Rebecca was seated on a small matt. Between them was a teapot
and two cups, and a bowl with some cut fruit. An engraved wooden
incense burner off to the side produced a light grey haze of smoke.
“You might want to lean over the smudge pot and breathe deeply. I
guarantee it’ll knock that hangover right out.”

“It smells like the Kali…” Rebecca said after taking an exploratory
sniff. It smelled really nice. She inhaled deeply, enjoying the pleasant
sensation.

“Yes, it is. We use the flower for many things.” Jasmine said calmly.
“It’s even in the tea. I use it every day.”
Rebecca inhaled again, this time holding the smoke in. She felt her
headache evaporate like a weight being lifted from her head. She felt
herself calm down after the frantic rush to get up and over here. She
felt a smile creep onto her lips. Looking back up, she found Jasmine
holding out a cup of tea for her. She looked at the beautiful black
woman; her dark brown eyes, elegant nose, full red lips. Then her
eyes wandered down, taking in the woman’s beautiful large breasts,
and the turgid nipples poking against the electric blue bikini. She
wondered how the woman kept such a perfect stomach, flat, firm,
and still managed to have full hips and thighs without any fat.

She gratefully took the tea and brought it to her lips. It was a bright
mix of tea, citrus, and the Kali flower, making it a relaxing, yet
invigorating drink. She smiled, staring into Jasmine’s deep dark
eyes. She felt completely content.

“Better?” Jasmine asked, having a sip of the tea as well.

“So much better, thank you.” Rebecca answered slowly. She sat and
stared for another minute, hypnotized by the beautiful woman. She
thought about last night. About the woman’s firm body, her pussy
pressed against her own, her kiss. “I’m sorry.”

“For what?” Jasmine asked with a smile.

“Well, last night. I guess I got a little carried away.” Becca said with a
blush. Despite apologizing, she felt a warmth building between her
thighs. “I’m not like that, I mean, I liked it, but I’m straight. I was so
drunk.”

“No need to apologize. I was pretty drunk too last night, and you
looked so beautiful, so sexy, I just couldn’t resist.” Jasmine said, her
eyes flashing briefly at the memory. “I love men, but I’m definitely BI,
especially when I’ve been drinking. And you are so beautiful. I
should have been more careful.”

“No hard feelings?” Rebecca asked hopefully, unconsciously inhaling

the smoke.
“None. Now let’s not worry about it another moment.” Jasmine said
with a smile. “Shall we get started?”

Rebecca raised her face from the smoke pot. It smelled so good,
and just seemed to make her feel wonderful. She stared at her
shapely hostess for a moment. I wonder what it would be like to have
sex with her? Ken would never approve.

“Hm[GP1] mm? Oh, right, yes.” Her mind seemed to be miles away. But
the thought of a good stretching felt very appealing. She watched at
Jasmine stood up, stretching, arching her back, her large breasts
pushing upward, and her full ass looking amazing in the bikini.

She stood up and stretched as well, feeling her nipples harden as

she did. She slowly pulled her sweatpants off, unaware that Jasmine
was admiring her figure as she did.

They moved over to the mats in the large workout room. Jasmine
showed Rebecca the basic poses, stretching her legs, her back, her
abdomen. With every stretch the fit blonde felt her body react, the
pleasurable pull of her tight muscles as she bent farther and farther.
Jasmine guided her through the whole thing, showing off incredible
flexibility herself, with a firm yet gentle hand. Pushing, supporting,
touching. By the time they were ready to take a break Rebecca’s
body was tingling with pleasure, aroused. If the blonde had thought
yoga would make her feel this way, she would have taken it up years
ago. It was almost as good as sex.

“You did wonderful!” Jasmine said, guiding the petite woman over to
the side of the studio. There, waiting for them, was a pitcher of juice,
a couple of towels, some cushions, and a smudge pot similar to the
one in the clearing. “Your body is so responsive, so fit, so beautiful.
Here, sit like this.”

Rebecca glowed with the compliment, it just made her body feel
even more wonderful. She watched as Jasmine sat down, crossed
her legs, and pulled one leg up over the other. She tried to copy the
flexible black woman, all the while admiring her body, but she
couldn’t quite figure out how to get her leg up over the other without
falling over.

“Here, let me help you.” Jasmine reached over and took Rebecca’s
foot, and put her other hand high up on her inner thigh. She gave a
slight push, Rebecca felt a sudden rush of pleasure shoot through
her. Before she knew it, her foot was up over her other knee, and
she was in the lotus position. The stretch in her muscular thighs felt
good. There was a tension growing between her legs that made her
clit tingle.

In fact, Rebecca felt a definite tension growing, a sexual tension. The

pressure from her locked legs was making her pussy wet, and her
clit hard. She licked her lips, looking at the black woman’s large
breasts as she leaned forward to pour the juice. She was unaware
when Jasmine sat up and held out a glass for her. She continued to
stare at her breasts.

“Here you go, Becca.” Jasmine said finally, smiling as she saw that
her slow seduction was working. The pretty blonde would do
magnificently. She looked absolutely beautiful sitting there, perky
breasts slightly visible in the tank top, her big blue eyes gazing
distractedly at her own breasts. Finally, the hot wife looked up,
realizing that Jasmine was holding a drink out for her. “Drink up, and
we’ll meditate for a little while before moving on to the next part.”

“Thank you.” She said, slowly coming back to reality. She took a sip
of the juice, some sort of pineapple and orange mix, and took a deep
breath. The sexual tension was still slowly gaining. She licked her
lips while she watched Jasmine place the smudge pot between
them. She lit the pot with a long match.

A few moments later, the pot started to smoke. Jasmine leaned

forward and took Rebecca’s empty glass, brushing her cheek against
hers. She sat back down in her lotus position, arms at her sides,
breasts standing firm. Rebecca tried to copy her. She started to
smell the spicy scent of the Kali flower as the smoke slowly encircled
her.
“Not quite Becca.” The busty woman said with a smile. “Let me show
you.”

The statuesque beauty crawled behind Rebecca on her hands and

knees. Rebecca nervously tried to see where she had gone without
actually turning her head. Why was she nervous? Then she felt the
other woman touch her.

“OK, shoulders back…” Jasmine whispered in Rebecca’s ear,

pressing her large breasts against the other woman’s back. Becca
could feel the firm mounds against her shoulder blades. She felt the
other woman gently pull her shoulder’s back against her, and felt her
warm breath against her neck. Then the older woman slowly slid her
hands down, gently brushing the sides of her breasts. The blonde
sucked in a brief gasp of breath, and felt her nipples harden at the
gentle touch. She felt the other woman’s hands just under her breast,
finger’s just touching the bottom, as she angled her chest just right.

“There, nice and straight, proud, you’re doing very well.” Jasmine
purred. Rebecca felt herself glow with pride at the compliment. The
felt a slight thrill run up her back as the woman’s warm touch slid
down her taut stomach, and onto her hips. “There, now tilt your
pelvis a little, push your butt back against me.”

Rebecca shifted, rotating her hips, pushing her firm ass back against
Jasmine’s firm thighs. It felt so good pressed against her like this. If
only she had a cock between those legs. I wouldn’t be able to say no
as she fucked me like this, hard, banging on my ass.

“God, you are so tense. Here…” Jasmine’s hands slid lower, her
fingers just on either side of Rebecca’s increasingly aroused mound,
her fingers gently probing, pushing, until Rebecca felt her hips move
into the right position. She felt a rush of sexual warmth as the
tension seemed to flow through her, rather than in the one place.
She couldn’t help but inhale deeply in reaction. “There, how is that.”

“Good… oh god it’s good…” Rebecca moaned, her body alive with a
tingling arousal. But as she inhaled the smoke she also felt herself
drift on a sea of calm erotic pleasure. She opened her eyes again to
see Jasmine repositioning herself across from her.

“You are so tense. Close your eyes and inhale deeply.” The pretty
black woman closed her eyes and breathed in. The blonde couldn’t
help but watch her large brown breasts rise. Jasmine continued, her
eyes closed. “I don’t know where your tension is coming from,
Becca. I hope you don’t mind me asking, but are you being satisfied
by Ken? You know, in bed?”

“Oh, of course.” Rebecca said automatically. “He fucks me almost

every day. He’s a very good lover.”

“So he gets you off then?” Jasmine pressed. She already knew the
answer; she knew the type man the beautiful blonde’s husband was.
“He makes you cum, right?”

“Yes, well, no, of course not.” Rebecca opened her eyes, not quite
understanding. “But he’s a great lover. I just have to finish myself off.
I mean, you know, almost no woman can orgasm from intercourse.”

“Really… Hmm…” Jasmine pretended to consider what her new

friend was saying. “Well, you must be ready to explode with all that
pent-up sexual tension. I don’t know how you do it.”

“Marcus makes you cum when you have sex?” Rebecca asked,
trying to understand.

“Every. Single. Time.” Jasmine said, a smile across her lips. “Many
times in fact. When he’s done with me, I don’t even know my own
name.”

“Wow…” Rebecca stared at the beautiful black woman. What does

he do? How can that even be possible? Ken told me that it’s rare to
cum from intercourse.

“Don’t worry, Becca. We’ll get you loosened up. I think your
unfulfilled tension is getting in your way.” Jasmine said with a grin,
opening her eyes to look at the other woman. She was pleased to
see that Rebecca’s blue eyes were glassy and her eyelids heavy.
“Yoga and the beach today, then a massage tomorrow. You’ll be a
whole new woman.”

The two women returned to their meditation, inhaling the smoke,

slowly becoming stoned and aroused. Rebecca hoped jasmine didn’t
notice the wet spot forming on her skin tight shorts, or her hard clit
poking against the fabric. She inhaled deeply again, feeling her
cares evaporate, her consciousness drift on a cloud of pleasure.

When she opened her eyes, she found Jasmine’s brown eyes
looking into hers.

“Where did you go?” She asked the younger woman. “You were
deep, excellent meditation, especially for a first-timer. Let’s continue.”

Jasmine stood up, and Rebecca found herself staring at the other
woman’s pussy, a slight camel-toe visible under the tight bikini, an
enticing feminine scent. She looked up and took the strong black
woman’s proffered hands and stood up to face her. She still felt like
she was drifting in a dream.

“OK, come on over here, and let’s see how far I can bend you.”
Jasmine said, leading the other woman into the center of the room.
“Feet shoulder-width apart, and bend over as far as you can.”

Rebecca complied, putting her feet slightly apart and bending over.
Jasmine took a moment to admire the younger woman’s perfectly fit
ass. The shorts pulled tight between the blonde’s firm buttocks,
outlining her pussy. Jasmine was pleased to see a dark spot around
the girl’s pussy. She was wet, horny, and almost there.

Rebecca was aware too as the material pressed against her

sensitive clit. And the more the bent over, the more the tight shorts
rubbed against her asshole. She could feel herself becoming horny,
but couldn’t stop stretching. It felt too good. She almost moaned out
loud when Jasmine pressed up behind her, leaning over her, pushing
herself against Rebecca’s ass. God, I wish you had a cock right now.
I’m so horny. She couldn’t stop herself from pressing back against
the woman.

“That’s it, press, feel the tightness.” Jasmine instructed as she ran
her hand up the blonde’s tight thigh, over her ass. It felt so good.
“OK, good, now on your hands and knees.”

The blonde complied, stretching, her whole body tingling. It was

strange to feel so aroused while working out. But her mind felt so
free, like her runner’s high, that she was happy to just enjoy the
sensation. The voice and the touch of the beautiful black woman
only served to enthrall her more.

“OK, now pull your knees forward and apart, put your cheek on the
floor, and your hands behind your back.” Jasmine commanded,
watching in satisfaction as the blonde immediately complied. She
admired the young woman’s muscular back and tight ass as she
lowered herself, legs spread and pulled forward, ass out, just ready
to be bred. “Beautiful… Here, let me help you.”

Rebecca shivered as she felt the dominant black woman kneel

behind her, running her hand over her ass, her fingers grazing her
pussy. Jasmine lined herself up behind the blonde, pushing her
pelvis against the woman’s firm ass. Using both hands on the small
of Rebecca’s back, Jasmine forced the young wife lower, spreading
her legs wider, pressing herself against the nubile woman. It felt so
good, so sexy, pressed down that way, the beautiful black woman
pushing against her pussy and ass. She couldn’t help but gasp when
Jasmine pushed her even lower. Her thighs started to quiver from
the stress.

“That’s it, feel the tension, let it come to the surface.” Jasmine
instructed, almost hypnotically. Rebecca found herself slowly
grinding against the other woman. The closeness was irresistibly
erotic. She became aware that her breathing was getting deeper,
faster, she wanted a cock so badly. Then all of a sudden, the
pressure relented. “OK, now flip over onto your back.”
No! Keep doing that! The young wife wanted to cry out. Her head
was spinning with pleasure, her pussy wet, her body trembling. But
she obeyed her partner and rolled over, her ankles crossed, thighs
pressed together. She looked up at her partner with glazed eyes.

“You can feel the tension still there, can’t you?” Jasmine asked,
gently running a hand up the outside of her thighs. Rebecca couldn’t
help but press her legs tightly together, her clit tingling, begging to be
touched, demanding stimulation. She smiled, seeing that the perky
blonde was staring at her, mouth slightly open, panting with desire.
She leaned forward, hands on either side of Becca’s slim hips,
knowing that the young white woman was staring at her breasts. She
slowly dragged her hands from Rebecca’s hips, around between her
legs, pressing her thumbs at the sensitive upper thigh. “It’s right
here, feel it? We need to stretch your legs out and take care of this
unresolved tension.”

Rebecca’s breath caught in her throat as she let Jasmine lift her legs
until they were perpendicular to her body. She was unable to take
her eyes off the beautiful woman controlling her. She was aware of
how wet her pussy was, watching the statuesque black woman move
closer, her body touching hers.

Jasmine pressed herself against the white woman’s tight ass, and
slowly started to spread the young woman’s fit thighs. She watched
Rebecca’s pretty face as she did, the look of intense arousal, desire,
helplessness, and acceptance. The blonde whimpered with desire as
Jasmine pressed her legs apart until they were almost flat, legs
straight, toes pointed out. Rebecca started to shake. Jasmine looked
down between the blonde’s shapely thighs to see a dark spot where
her wet pussy was, and her hard clit, clearly defined through the tight
cotton of her shorts. The blonde licked her lips.

“You have such a beautiful body, Becca.” Jasmine teased, gently

running her hands back and forth along the pretty wife’s thighs.
Rebecca whimpered again, her entire body shaking. “Poor girl, you
look like you’re ready to explode. Would you like me to help you
relieve all this tension?”
Rebecca closed her eyes, swallowing heavily, trying to catch her
breath. Her whole body shook with need, with sexual tension
needing release. She had no idea she was carrying this around with
her. It was Jasmine that showed her, that brought it out, that would
release her. “P-please…”

Jasmine smiled and slowly brought her hands along the blonde’s
quivering thighs until they were over the girl’s pussy. Pressing the
fingers of one hand against Rebecca’s wet opening, she slowly
started to rotate the fingers of the other hand over her engorged clit.

Rebecca’s eyes turned up and an unintelligible guttural moan came

from her open mouth. The blonde reached for her full breasts,
holding them, pinching her nipples while her whole body began to
convulse at the touch of the experienced black woman. As she
adjusted to her touch, Rebecca was able to focus. Specifically, she
was focused on her clit, and the well-manicured fingers currently
teasing it, driving her crazy.

“Oh… god… please… make…” Becca started to beg in between

gasps. Her entire body was on fire, centered around her pussy, and
the beautiful woman’s expert touch. “P-please… make… make…
make me… c-cum…”

Jasmine smiled wickedly, fixing the young blonde with her brown
eyes. She saw the desperation in her glassy gaze. She stopped her
rhythmic stimulation of the engorged button. Then she tapped the
beautiful girl’s clit with her finger, once.

Tap. Rebecca rolled her eyes up as her whole body jerked. She
licked her lips.

Tap. She let out loud groan of ecstasy, breathing hard. Her whole
body shaking uncontrollably.

Tap. “Oh god yes…” She shrieked, pinching her nipples.

Tap. Jasmine held her finger tight against the athletic girl as she
started to buck, her shorts quickly darkening as the sexy blonde had
her first squirting orgasm. Rebecca thrust her pussy against Jasmine
and her body twisted, completely overwhelmed by the most powerful
orgasm she’d ever experienced wracked her body. Finally, the young
wife had her arms beside her, steadying her, while she thrust her
pussy toward the beautiful black woman.

Jasmine finally pushed forward, pressing herself between the

blonde’s shaking thighs, pinning her to the floor, and kissed the
pretty young woman. Rebecca responded passionately, putting her
arms around Jasmine’s strong shoulders, kissing her hard. The hot
and horny wife pressed her pussy against the other woman, wishing
that Jasmine had a big black cock like the dildo she gave her.

“I wish you could fuck me.” She whispered, groaning, as she rubbed
her wet pussy against Jasmine’s firm full thigh.

“Oh, I’m going to fuck you all right.” Jasmine replied, her eyes heavy
with desire.

Showing a surprising strength, Jasmine grabbed Rebecca’s shorts.

And, piercing the thin cloth with her long red nail, tore them from her
firm flesh, revealing Rebecca’s shaved pussy. The experienced
bisexual woman held Rebecca’s legs spread and lowered her lips to
the white girl’s erect clit. Putting her lips around it, she sucked,
teasing the hard nub with her tongue.

“Oh fuck!” Rebecca gasped, arching her back, trying to steady

herself with her arms to her sides. She’d never felt a tongue on her
pussy before. It was amazing! She never imagined anything could
feel this good. It only took a minute or so before she was shaking
again. And as Jasmine’s tongue flicked over her hard clit, Rebecca
came, her pussy gushing into the sexy black beauty’s mouth. She
came so hard that she lost all sense of time and place, she was
nothing but a body writhing in ecstasy at the touch of another
woman.
Becca had barely recovered her senses when Jasmine straddled her
one thigh and, holding her other thigh in her arms, started rubbing
their wet pussies together. The statuesque Jasmine was definitely in
control, expertly riding the pretty blonde, their combined wetness
making both bodies slide perfectly. It didn’t take long before
Jasmine’s caramel brown skin glowed with sexual excitement and
exertion.

Jasmine began to bear down, growling with need, her rhythm losing
focus until, with a cry of bliss, she came. Her thighs shook while she
held her pussy against Rebecca’s, a huge smile crossing her
exquisite features. Letting go of Rebecca’s shaking thigh, she
cupped her breasts and giggled with pleasure. She looked down at
her pretty white conquest with predatory eyes.

Becca looked up at the incredibly sexy woman adoringly. Oh please,

fuck me more, do it again. She thought. “More… please… Oh god I
want you so much!”

Jasmine climbed off of the defenseless girl, and lined her up as if she
was going to fuck her with her cock. Rebecca’s muscles moved
softly below her light colored skin as she writhed against the other
woman. The dominant black woman slowly pushed Rebecca’s firm
thighs up, spreading the woman’s legs. When Ken did this, it meant
he was ready to fuck her.

When Becca’s legs were pushed back by her shoulders, Jasmine

straddled her. The blonde watched, her pussy level with her view,
her hard clit crowning it, as the other woman lowered her pussy to
touch it. One gentle touch sent a warm wave of pleasure through
her. The blonde squirmed, wanting more. But Jasmine lifted herself
just out of reach.

Rebecca could see a slim strand of lubricant stretching between the

two. Both pussies were slick and wet, both clits engorged and erect.
She could see that Jasmine’s was definitely larger, looking like the
end of a pinky poking out from under its dark hood. She gasped
when the other woman slowly lowered herself so their firm nubs
rubbed against each other.

“Oh fuck yeah! oh god! Oh god! Fuck me with your clit! Fuck me!”
Rebecca cried out in unbridled passion. She began to keen in
excitement as Jasmine started to fuck her, rubbing their hard clits
together. The shapely black woman bore down, rubbing her pussy
hard against the prone woman.

“Oh fuck… give it to me… give it to me…give it to me…please…

please…please…” The blonde begged, gasping for breath,
completely at the control of the dominant black woman whose pussy
felt better than her husband’s cock ever had. “Oh god I’m going to
cum… oh god…”

The pretty blonde laid her head back and sobbed with pleasure,
awash in orgasmic ecstasy. Her body shook and her legs jerked,
unable to control herself. Her dark skinned lover was getting close,
watching the perky wife cumming. She intensified her rubbing, her
eyes closed, her mouth open as a slow moan started deep in her
throat. The moan quickly turned into a cry of bliss.

“Oh yes! Of fuck yes!” Jasmine cried as she came, her fingers flying
to her erect clit, her pussy spraying on Rebecca’s. She used her
other hand to steady herself, he shaking legs threatening to give up.
As her orgasm subsided, she smiled broadly, rubbing her pussy, then
sliding her hand over the fit blonde’s, causing her to moan and writhe
with pleasure.

The statuesque older woman slowly lowered herself beside the white
girl, stroking Becca’s nearly perfect body from pussy to lips, letting
the blonde taste their combined juices. Rebecca looked up at her
new lover, eyes glazed, adoring, unaware that the Kali smoke they’d
been inhaling for the past two hours was actually making them both
stoned, and horny.

“That was amazing.” Rebecca said, so overwhelmed that she was

almost crying. “I don’t know what to say.”
“Don’t say anything, just enjoy it.” Jasmine kissed the other woman.
“I’m going to open a whole new world for you.”

But Jasmine was well aware of the effects of the Sinsemilla Diablo
plant, nicknamed the Devil’s Weed. She enjoyed it every day, but
today, more so than usual. The beautiful blonde wife would make a
perfect sexual pet for her and her husband. Marcus would be very
pleased. And Rebecca’s douchebag of a husband was going to pay
for abusing and oppressing his sexy wife.
Miles High

“Hey, Ken, thanks for redoing that presentation.” Marcus said, raising
a glass of twelve-year-old scotch to his employee. They were seated
in the buttery smooth leather of the private jet Finney used to take
them to the island. “I know you worked all night on it, it’s a shame
they cancelled at the last minute.”

Ken stared back at his boss blearily. He had been working his ass of
for the past three days, and he was exhausted. Special
presentations for two clients, and both cancelled. I’d better get bonus
fucking commission when I land those assholes.

“You’ve really impressed me with your work ethic, Ken. Cheers.” The
handsome black man tipped his glass to his colleague. “I know we’ll
arrive too late to enjoy today, but once we get done tomorrow
morning we should be clear to relax. Maybe we can add a day or two
on the end.”

“That’d be cool, boss.” Ken slurred, having lost count of how many
drinks he’d had.

“In fact, why don’t we relax a little before we get there.” He said,
showing a toothy grin as he pulled out a silver cigarette case. He
noted how the salesman’s tired eyes followed the shiny item. He
popped open the case and pulled out a long thick joint. He waited for
Ken to realize what it was, then held it forward. “Do you?”

Ken stared at it for another moment before realizing what his boss
was asking. Typical. He must be just another island pot-head who
ran into some money. Figures. “Hey, yeah, sure. I, you know, hit it
every now and then.”

“Good.” I bet he hasn’t hit it since college, and that he was always
the dopey white boy asleep in the corner. Marcus thought as he lit
the joint. He inhaled deeply and handed it to Ken. He watched him
take a clumsy hit off the brown rolled blunt. As expected, he
dissolved into a coughing fit. Marcus calmly blew out a puff of smoke
and patted the smaller man on the back. “Easy there Chong, it’s
strong stuff.”

“Yeah, no problem. I got this.” Ken dismissed his boss. He steeled

himself and took a smaller hit, doing his best to hold it in. He passed
it back to Finney, unable to believe how big a hit the large black man
was able to take. I guess he was fucking raised on the stuff. He
thought to himself as he felt the weed start to warm his head, making
it feel like his hair was standing on end. Strangely, he also felt his
cock start to rise up.

By the time the two men finished the joint, Ken was completely
stoned. He just sort of sat there, staring at the back of the plane, not
quite able to form words. He just sat there, happy, horny, his cock
rock hard. It felt better when he touched it.

“Ken…” Finney’s powerful voice broke through his stupor. He looked

up at the handsome black face. “Maybe you want to hit the bathroom
to do that?”

Ken slowly looked down to see that he was rubbing his erection
through his slacks. Oh shit. Fuck. Fuck I’m stoned. He looked back
up at Finney to see that he was obviously amused. He must be just
as stoned. Oh shit, he’s still looking at me. Fuck, right. He mumbled
something and slowly stood up, staying stooped over to hide his
hard-on, and shuffled towards the back.

“Ah, Ken?” Baner stopped to look at his boss. Finney pointed to the
front of the front of the plane. “Bathroom’s that way. That’s my office
back there.”

“Huh? Oh, right.” He said, slowly rotating and heading the other
direction. As he entered the small washroom he glanced back to see
the young flight attendant accompanying the tall black man into his
office. Niggers and weed, always get the fucking chicks.
But he had an itch that needed scratching. Closing the door, he
turned around in the small bathroom and looked at himself in the
mirror. He stared at his red eyes for a moment, then looked down at
the small tent in the front of his dress slacks. He giggled as he pulled
his hard cock out, immediately stroking it. Within seconds he was
groaning, his cock quickly shooting its load onto the sink. He slowly
continued rubbing his cock, spreading the remaining drool of his cum
along his shaft. But as much as he wanted to jerk off more, his penis
had other ideas. But he still continued to pull on it in hopes of a
divine resurrection.

Eventually, he’d kind of lost track of time, his cock started to harden
again. Almost as soon as it did, he couldn’t stifle the groan that came
from him as his cock dribbled its load pitifully over his fingers. Still,
he couldn’t stop jerking off until his penis was completely flaccid. He
slowly washed his hands, and cleaned up the tiny bathroom sink. He
opened the door and stepped out. Finney, seated in his first-class
leather seat, had a grin on his face. Behind him, the pretty young
attendant was slipping out of the door to the office, closing it behind
her. She turned around and stood straight, waiting for Baner to sit
down. She had a glazed, far-away look in her eyes, and a smile on
her red lips. She seemed to have trouble navigating the aircraft,
swaying slightly as she went.

“I hope you’re feeling better, Ken. You’ve been in there for almost an
hour.” Finney said warmly. I knew this frat boy reject couldn’t hold his
herb. “Maybe you better go easy on the smoke. It’s not a
competition. Some guys just can’t keep up. Otherwise I may have to
start calling you Boner.”
Beach Boner Bingo

Jasmine appeared at the door to the guest house to collect Rebecca.

The shapely black woman was dressed only in the tiniest of string
bikini on the bottom, and a loose open tank-top barely covering her
large, firm breasts. A small brown V of fabric covered her pussy, with
the thin strings pulled up and over her full hips, accentuating the line
of her firm abdomen. Her brown skin glistened luxuriously with oil.

Rebecca immediately embraced the other woman, hugging her tight,

kissing her passionately. The perky blonde was dressed in a
utilitarian one-piece bathing blue suite. Jasmine looked the sexy
young wife up and down, shaking her head and clucking her tongue.

“Oh my, that is one ugly bathing suit.” Jasmine finally said. “We have
got to do better than that.”

“What’s wrong with it?” Rebecca asked. “It fit’s fine, and it’s the same
one the Olympic team wears.”

“My dear, I’m sure it’s wonderful for racing, but it’s terrible for sitting
on the beach by the ocean.” Jasmine chuckled. She spread her arms
wide, posing for the petite blonde. “Could you imagine me wearing
something like that?”

The young blonde housewife looked at the shapely black woman.

She looked like an amazon to Rebecca. She stared at Jasmine’s
slim ankles and shapely calves, her full firm thighs, clearly well-
muscled but smooth. Her torso was slim and firm, topped by her
large, firm, perfectly shaped breasts. Even her shoulders were sexy,
and well worked. Her face was beautifully shaped, a slim jawline,
delicately wide nose, high cheekbones, and large, dark, almond
shaped eyes. She was perfect.

“Yes, but I’m not you. You’re beautiful. I’m just, you know…”
Rebecca’s shoulders slumped as she turned around, looking
defeated.

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m not sexy.” She admitted. “I just don’t have the body to pull it off.”

“Were you not in the room earlier? With me? Being fucked by me?”
Jasmine said incredulously. Her husband has certainly done a
number on her pretty little head. She took the young woman by the
hand. “I don’t eat ugly pussy. Come with me.”

Jasmine led Rebecca into the bedroom and stood her in front of the
mirror. She quickly pulled the shoulders of the bathing suit down and
stripped the blonde.

“Now tell me what is wrong with you while I put on some sun oil.
White girl like you will burn to a crisp.” Jasmine poured some warm
oil along Rebecca’s neck and shoulders, letting it slowly drip down
her back. She ran her hands down the young woman’s shoulders
and sides, spreading the oil, making the young woman’s skin glow.
“You are so beautiful, you could be a model, or a movie star. The
way you cum, you should be a porn star!”

“Well…” Rebecca thought for a moment. God, that oil feels good. Is
she going to fuck me again? She’d just always believed that she was
an ugly duckling, plain, skinny. But standing here beside such a
beautiful woman, she didn’t look so bad. In fact, she kind of thought
she might look… good. “I don’t like my nose.”

“You have what is known as a perky nose. It’s cute, small, turns up
ever so slightly. It fits perfectly with your pretty cheeks, firm chin, and
beautiful wide mouth. Women spends hundreds of thousands of
dollars to have a face like yours.” Jasmine leaned forward and
kissed her cheek, working down to her neck. Rebecca moaned and
closed her eyes in pleasure, tilting her head to give the other woman
better access. “Next?”
“My boobs were so bad I had to get them fixed.” She said,
remembering how bad she felt about them at the time. She was glad
Ken had convinced her to get them enlarged. “They’re only a C-cup,
they’re still small.”

“On me they would be plenty large. What size are you? A one?”
Jasmine said, filling her hands with the pale warm flesh, working the
oil into the hardening nipples. She would not be able to tell they had
implants.

“Zero.”

“I hate you.” Jasmine giggled, teasing the blonde’s nipples further,

making them rock hard. Rebecca gasped in pleasure when she
pinched them. “You are a very petite woman, Becca, size zero,
you’re about five-two. Relatively speaking, you have big breasts, as
big as mine. But yours are perfectly perky! Who cares if you had a
little help, they look amazing. I bet they were just as perfect before.
Who said you needed your boobs done?”

“Well, Ken thought they…”

“Well, I can tell you, he was wrong.” Jasmine cut her off. Rebecca
was breathing heavy, she loved having her breasts caressed,
especially her nipples pulled. “I could play with these all day.”

“OK.” Becca moaned, pressing her ass back against the tall black
woman.

“What else?” She said, adding oil and moving her hands slowly down
the pretty young wife’s firm torso.

“Well, I’m too skinny.” She offered.

“You have the stomach of an athlete, firm, slim, not too muscular.”
Jasmine slid her hands over Rebecca’s torso, slowly working her
way lower. “You fit perfectly into anything. Dress, shorts, bikini, or
nothing at all, you look amazing in it.”
Rebecca groaned, the black woman’s hands working their magic.
Whatever body part she mentioned, Jasmine would work her well-
oiled hands over, making Becca tingle with pleasure. “OK, well my
ass is fat.”

Jasmine worked her hands over Rebecca’s firm round ass. The
blonde’s daily running routine, and an incalculable number of squats
gave her a high, round, tight ass, one that made other girls jealous.
“OK, now you’re just fucking with me. You have an ass you could
bounce a quarter off, I’m jealous, and I have natural black booty. You
just want me to rub oil on your sweet little ass.”

“Mm-hmm.” Jasmine moaned, her eyes closed. She gasped when

she felt Jasmine’s oil-slick hands slide between her firm ass cheeks.
She let out a little whimper when the other woman’s finger started to
rub her tight pink asshole. Rebecca couldn’t resist arching her back,
jutting out her ass, and pushing against the woman’s insistent touch.

“Oh… oh… god, I… I never…” Rebecca tried to talk, the intense

pleasure emanating from her ass was quickly overwhelming her. She
felt her legs start to shake, and a strange lilting moan come from her
lips. The pretty blonde felt the overwhelming need to orgasm wash
over her. “Ohh… Jasmine… god… you’re… fuck… make me cum…
cum… please… fuck… Oh god!”

Jasmine easily slid her finger into Rebecca’s tight asshole, driving
the hot wife over the edge, making her cum with a sob of ecstasy.
The experienced bisexual fucked the inexperienced blonde’s asshole
to two quick consecutive orgasms before letting the young wife
recover. She held Rebecca close, the athletic girl’s ass pushed
against her, and she reached around to gently finger the other
woman’s erect clit.

“You have a beautiful clit.” Jasmine slowly rubbed it, keeping the
young wife aroused. “And I know you have a beautiful pussy. It’s
tight, and pretty. So don’t even go there or we’ll never make the
beach.”
“OK, we can just keep doing this all day.” Rebecca said, her eyes
heavy with lust. She reached behind her and ran her hands over
Jasmine’s ass, pulling the woman closer. “I’ve never had sex like this
before, I’ve never cum like this. You’re amazing.”

“You’re doing it, Becca, I’m just guiding you. You had it in you all the
time.” Jasmine purred, slowly bringing the blonde back down to
earth. “So what else is wrong with you?”

“Well…” Rebecca said with a longing sigh. She flexed her thighs,
making the firm muscles stand out. “I have fat thighs.”

“Don’t say that out loud in a room full of women or you’ll never make
it out alive.” Jasmine laughed. “You have wonderfully athletic legs.
Stop flexing, see? Legs of a model, no fat, no jiggle, perfect. And
while we’re at it, your calves aren’t too big, and your feet are fine.
And now you’re oiled, so let me pick out a bikini for you so we can
show off your tone body while you get a little tan!”

Jasmine slapped Rebecca on the ass, and walked over to a drawer.

“I know I have a couple in here that will fit you… There! Perfect!” The
beautiful black woman pulled out a handful of colorful material and
walked back over to the pretty blonde. “Close your eyes, let me put
this on you.”

Rebecca did as she was told, closing her eyes, standing feet
shoulder width apart, and holding her arms out at the side. She
looked like a hypnotized Barbie doll. Jasmine had a naughty fantasy
pass through her mind to that effect as she dressed the young
woman.

“OK, open your eyes.” Jasmine said.

Rebecca opened her eyes and looked at herself in the bathroom

mirror. She had been dressed in a very tiny bikini, almost
embarrassingly revealing. The bright pink bottoms were tiny, slightly
thicker than the string bikini Jasmine sported. On top, a matching
bright pink top, thin straps, and cups that pushed her breasts up to
make the most of her already impressive cleavage. It all worked
together to show off her body in a most impressive way. For probably
the first time in her life, Rebecca really felt sexy, desirable, beautiful,
and hot.

“Oh Jasmine! It’s amazing!” She threw her arms around the taller
black woman and kissed her. The friendly kiss quickly morphed into
a passionate kiss, eliciting moans of pleasure from both women.
“You’re amazing, and fucking hot too. Did you turn me into a
lesbian?”

I don’t think so. Let’s try an experiment…” Jasmine reached over and
pulled out the six-inch long black dildo. She held it to her lips and slid
the entire length into her mouth, her thick lips sliding along the shaft.
Pulling the wet black phallus from her mouth, she held it towards the
pretty young wife. Without thinking, the blonde leaned forward and
drew the slick black cock into her mouth, sucking on it. “Nope, you
still love cock. I just opened up your bi-side. It’s been my experience
that a lot of women are actually bisexual in nature.”

“Oh good, I mean, I like the feeling of a hard cock fucking me. And, I
don’t know what I’d tell him.” Becca said, eyeing the slick black
appendage in Jasmine’s long graceful fingers. She wished that real
cocks were that big. “Do you think he’ll mind if I like girls too?”

“Oh Becca, I have a hunch he’ll learn to love it.” Jasmine answered
with a nasty grin. I’m not sure how he’ll feel about all the rest of the
stuff I’m going to do to you.

Jasmine put the black cock back into its box. Dropped her
sunglasses over her eyes, and took Rebecca by the hand and led
her out to a lovely open spot on the beach with two lounge chairs,
and a table with a pitcher of some frosty beverage, and two glasses.
Their seating area was shaded by a stand of large palm trees rising
into the blue Caribbean sky. Jasmine poured them each a cool glass
of tropical punch, laced with a healthy dose of local rum. They sat
down and toasted one another.
“Oh, this is so beautiful.” Rebecca said, enjoying the warm glow the
punch was giving her. She looked over to see Jasmine pulling off her
loose fitting tank top to expose her full round breasts to the sun. She
was entranced as the gorgeous woman’s nipples hardened in the
mild ocean breeze. She felt her clit start to tingle. God, she’s
beautiful.

“Time to relax and enjoy a little treat…” Jasmine said. Becca

watched as the large breasted woman reached for a small box on
the table, opening it up. She pulled out what looked like a hand rolled
cigarette and a small silver lighter. Lighting it up, she took a deep
inhalation.

Rebecca watched a smile creep across Jasmine’s full lips. The

shapely black woman stretched, a gentle moan escaping her mouth
as she exhaled. She’s smoking a joint! Jasmine realized with a thrill.
Oh my god, she’s getting stoned out here on the beach. It smells so
good… “It smells like the flower.”

“Hmmm, yes. Probably my favorite product from the Kali flower.

Here, try it.” Jasmine said through slightly glazed eyes. Her slightly
dreamy look actually turned Rebecca on. It’s like she was
associating the smell of the Kali with sex.

Rebecca tentatively looked at it. It smelled wonderful, not that heavy

musky smell she normally associated with pot. “I have to admit, I’m
curious. But I can’t. It’s against my pre-nup.”

“That’s too bad, it’s really quite wonderful.” Jasmine said, licking her
lips, one hand tracing a line over her flat tummy. She took a big hit
off the joint, held it, then slowly blew a cloud towards the pretty
blonde.

The smoke moved over her; it had a pleasant smell, spicy, almost
like a chai tea. She felt a slight tingle moving across her skin and a
pleasant breeze splash across her. It felt like she was suddenly
lighter. Her nipples started to harden and push against the tight
material of her bathing suit while she felt her clit engorge. It was
making her feel wonderful, wonderfully horny.

“You used this this morning to make me horny, so you could seduce
me.” She accused with a huge grin, shaking her finger at the other
woman. Jasmine playfully grabbed the finger in the tips of her own,
and handed the joint to the giggly blonde.

“Guilty as charged. Here, now that my little secret is out, you might
as well enjoy it, you were essentially smoking it all morning anyway.”
Jasmine said, laughing. Rebecca took a tentative pull on the joint. “I
always do my yoga with the Sinsemilla. It makes for a wonderful and
arousing way to start my mornings. Yes, it made it easier to seduce
you. But, it would have ended the same way. You are so sexually
bottled up; a good chardonnay is all I would have needed to fuck
you.”

“Well, I’m glad you did, regardless of how you seduced me.”
Rebecca said as she exhaled a cloud of smoke. “This makes me feel
wonderful. I feel so light, happy, strong, and super sexy, and really
horny. I’m going to tan my boobs!”

The perky blonde sat up and undid her bikini top, revealing her
perfect breasts. She couldn’t help but pull on her hard nipples,
feeling them slip between her oiled fingers. She crossed her legs as
she felt her pussy moisten with desire. She found her hands roving
over her torso, playing with her breasts, sliding down between her
thighs. She was moments away from slipping her fingers into her
bottoms to play with herself when she heard footsteps in the sand
approaching.

From the main house a young, athletic black man in a small bathing
suit jogged over to the women. Rebecca quickly covered her breasts
with her hands. He came to a stop in front of them, a big smile on his
face. Becca noticed his eyes checking her nearly naked body out. It
made her feel incredibly desirable. The feeling of the oil on her
breasts made them tingle, she couldn’t resist. Pinching her nipples to
make the really hard, she slid her hands down over her breasts, and
down her stomach, letting him drink in her oiled flesh. She felt her
pussy tingle at the thought of a man other than her husband looking
at her nearly naked body.

“Good afternoon, Miss Rebecca.” He said, turning his attention to

Jasmine. “Ma’am.”

This gave the slightly stoned blonde a chance to check out the
young fit man. He was handsome, with a wide nose, large lips, and a
strong chin. He was slim and muscular; not bodybuilder big, but well-
muscled. But what really caught her eye was the large lump in the
young man’s tight nylon swimsuit. He must be rock hard from just
looking at us. It’s huge.

“I’ve taken care of everyting for this evening, and the food will be
delivered at eight. Oh, and your husband called, they are running
late but will be here for dinner.” The man said in a heavy island
accent.

Rebecca noticed him looking at Jasmine’s beautiful body. Then she

noticed the lump in his bathing suit shift on its own. It’s getting
bigger! She licked her lips as the lump started to thicken, the rim of a
cockhead becoming noticeable. The tumescent thing lengthened
with a little thrust. She also noticed a shapely brunette walking along
the edge of the water, glancing up this way.

“I was wondering…” He said with a grin, looking over his shoulder at

the pretty woman dressed only in a bikini bottom.

“And you’d like a little fraternization time with the guests.” Jasmine
said with a smile, absently teasing her nipple with the end of a finger.
The young man nodded eagerly, looking like a racehorse at the gate,
his erection thickening a little more. “Of course, go have some fun.”

The young man took off down the beach towards the pretty woman.
Becca couldn’t help but admire his strong legs and ass as he ran.
That ass must really drive that big cock deep. When he caught up
with the woman she jumped up and down, clapping her hands, then
threw her arms around his powerful shoulders. They kissed for a
minute, and Rebecca could clearly see a pronounced bulge in his
revealing swimwear.

“Chance…” Jasmine purred, watching the sexy couple. “He’s quite

the stud with the guests. They love him.”

It was abundantly clear how much the woman on the beach loved
him. After they broke their kiss, she whispered something in his ear.
He nodded with a laugh. Letting go of him, she knelt down and
pulled off his bright red swim trunks. Rebecca expected to see his
hard cock spring up. But instead, his penis just hung down, like it
was flaccid. But it couldn’t be soft, it had been at least as big as
Ken’s fully hard when he was standing there. It was hard to tell exact
size from fifty feet away, but it looked much larger.

Rebecca gasped as she watched it twitch, and grow, as the brunette

embraced him again, kissing him. It just kept getting bigger, slowly
growing, lifting itself up until is stood straight out, then pointed up,
hardening in the bright sun. It must be twice as long as Ken’s, as big
as the black dildo in her room, maybe more. She swallowed hard as
the shapely white woman put her hand on the massive black organ,
gently stroking it.

Beside her, Jasmine had lit up another joint and was inhaling deeply,
her other hand was between her full thighs, playing with her pussy.
Rebecca absently took the joint from her friend and inhaled as much
as she could. She watched the young couple walk into the surf, his
huge cock swaying in front of him. When they were two-thirds
submerged she hopped into his arms. It was obvious by the woman’s
cries, barely audible over the surf, that he was fucking her. She clung
to him, bouncing, throwing her head back with abject ecstasy.

Rebecca couldn’t resist playing with her pussy, rubbing her clit,
burying her fingers, wondering what a huge cock like that would feel
like. Judging from the moans of pleasure from Jasmine, as she did
the same, the black woman knew the pleasure well.
They both masturbated, cumming many times each, until the couple
finally walked out of the surf. The young black man’s muscled were
bulging as he carried the beautiful woman out of the water like some
sort of conquest. The horny blonde wife couldn’t help but stare; the
black man’s huge cock was still engorged, swinging just inches
below the woman’s prone form. He carried her off towards what
Rebecca assumed was another guest house.

“He’s going to fuck her? Again?” The pretty blonde murmured.

“That’s why they love him. He’ll fuck her as long and as hard as she
desires.” Jasmine answered. “Want to go for a swim?”
Deadbeat Dinner Companion
The two women swam, kissed, and ended up snoozing in the shade.
Rebecca found herself dreaming of huge black cocks. What they
might feel like in her hand, in her mouth. She dreamed of being
seduced by the well hung black man on the beach, succumbing to
his charms, to his huge cock. She dreamed of lying there, being
fucked by the hung black man while her husband watched her.

She woke up to the gentle touch of the beautiful black woman. The
sun was getting low on the horizon. They had slept away the rest of
the day. Her earlier workout must have really tired her out. She
slowly stretched, and enjoyed the feeling of Jasmine’s hands on her
warm skin. She writhed as the other woman played wither her
breasts, and slid her hands over her hips.

“You are so beautiful.” Jasmine purred, obvious desire in her voice. “I

could lick you all over, right now.”

Rebecca arched her back, and started to spread her now tanned
thighs. A small groan escaped her lips as she felt her muscled pull.
“OK.” She said in a small voice, anticipating that the beautiful black
woman would her body sing with ecstasy.

“But we have to get ready for dinner.” She said, teasing the sexy
white girl’s pussy with a finger. “And we have to be pretty for our
men, don’t we?”

“I’d rather you licking my pussy…” Becca moaned with desire.

“Maybe later, but I suspect you’ll be wanting something stiffer

tonight.” Jasmine said, standing and holding her hand out to
Rebecca.

The pretty blonde reluctantly stood up, only inches from the taller
black woman. Rebecca found herself staring at Jasmine’s large dark
breasts. She reached up and touched them, marveling at the feeling
of the firm flesh in her hands. She couldn’t help but press her breasts
against the other woman’s her firm tanned globes were smaller, but
not as small as she pictured them. The sensation of the oiled flesh
sliding together made her nipples rock hard. She started to grind her
pussy against the woman’s thigh.

“You are persistent.” The dominant woman said, firmly pushing

Rebecca a step back. “But I need to get showered and changed
before dinner. You should too, be sure to dress extra sexy for your
stud of a husband.”

Rebecca’s initial disappointment was erased, she was suddenly

excited to see her husband again, to feel his cock in her needful
pussy. Fuck, I’m so horny. I need to get fucked so badly. “OK, but I
warn you, if they take too long, I’m jumping your bones.”

“It’s a deal.” She replied, tweaking the blonde’s hard nipple before
slipping back to the house.

Rebecca pressed her knees together with a squeal. “Fuck! You

stinker!” She called playfully after Jasmine, watching her shapely
hips sway.

The pretty young blonde wife made her way back to her guest house
to get ready. When she got in, she took a minute to look at herself in
the mirror. She’s right. I do have a pretty darn good body. She pulled
her tiny bikini bottoms off and regarded how her lightly tanned skin
looked beautiful, and the tiny white bikini line only served to
accentuate it. She found herself running her hands over her body,
horny again, or was it still horny. She thought about the six inches of
black dildo in her drawer. She felt drawn towards it, wanting to feel
it’s thickness in her hand, remembering the huge organ hanging from
the black man at the beach, Chance.

Slowly pulling the drawer open, she reached for the black box and
pulled the lid off. Wrapping her fingers around the thick shaft, she
pulled it out and admired it. Holding it close to her face, she looked
at herself in the mirror. The dildo looked so big as she held it against
her lightly tanned cheek. She flipped it over, holding it higher so that
the fat black cockhead hung beside her lips. She looked at herself,
and imagined Chance standing over her, his large cock pressed
against her face. She shivered, aware at how wet her pussy was
becoming. She realized how beautiful and sexy she looked next to
the powerful black organ.

I wonder what it tastes like. She thought to herself. She watched her
reflection as she tilted her head up and slowly slid her lips around
the black cock. She liked how her lips looked against the black
silicone, and the way it filled her mouth. I can’t believe it, but
Chance’s cock looked at least this big. Is that even possible? I
wonder what it would feel like, holding his ass while his thick
muscles drove that huge cock into my little pussy. I bet he couldn’t
even fit it in.

The pretty young blonde found herself shaking as she slowly

swallowed the huge dildo, watching herself in the mirror. Fuck, I look
hot. She thought, picturing herself kneeling before a huge-cocked
black man. She closed her eyes and moaned as the black cock filled
her mouth. She ran her tongue around the shaft. Pulling the wet
shaft from her throat, she rubbed the now warm phallus against her
face. She didn’t know why, but she loved the feeling of the firm long
shaft against her, it made her feel womanly, sexy, and desirable.

She really wanted to fuck herself with the big black cock again. But
despite shaking with desire, she was afraid Ken would arrive any
moment and catch her. Besides, she hadn’t seen Ken in a few days,
so they would both be horny. Tonight he would fuck her, she’s make
sure he fucked her hard. She’d make him so horny that she knew
he’d throw her down on the bed and slam his hard cock into her like
she was a slut. I’m going to give Ken a night he won’t soon forget.

Still, she couldn’t help but rub the dildo against her hard clit, and
between her slippery wet labia. She almost dropped to her knees
and slid it in. But with a deep shuddering breath, she slid it back in
the black and red box. She looked at herself in the mirror again, her
skin flush with arousal, her nipples hard, her eyes dilated. I really am
a hot piece of ass. I need to show Ken what he’s really got.
 ▼▲▼

An hour later, Rebecca appraised herself in the mirror. She liked

what she saw. More to the point, she knew that Ken would like what
he saw. I bet it’ll make Jasmine want to fuck me again too. She
surprised herself by thinking. She really loved sex with another
woman, or at least with that other woman anyway. But she still
craved hard cock. She glanced over at the black box again, a shiver
of desire made her nipples stiffen again. She admired the effect that
had on her light cream-colored dress. She was dressed in a clingy
cable-knit dress that comfortably hugged to her fit body. The weave
was very open, actually meant to be worn over a bathing suit, and it
showed off her breasts beautifully. It was actually open enough that
her prominent nipples were visible between the wool. She normally
would never wear something as intimately revealing as this, but
tonight she felt incredibly empowered to show off her beautiful body.
She wore only a bikini bottom under the dress.

She gave her long blonde hair a final brush, enjoying the way her full
locks framed her darkly made up eyes and her pink lips. She looked
the portrait of a sexy Malibu blonde tonight. Ken won’t be able to
keep his hands off me, at least I hope… She felt that old doubt creep
back in. But then she shook it off. I am totally getting laid tonight!

▼▲▼

“You look amazing!” Jasmine cried with a huge smile, drinking in the
sexy blonde with her eyes. The tall shapely black woman was
dressed at least as provocatively as her lightly tanned counterpart.
The shapely woman was barely contained in a loose fitting tank top
that provided full view of her cleavage with a deep scooped neckline,
and the sides of her prodigious breasts through the wide open arms.
Below, she wore a short flowered wrap with a length that went to
mid-thigh on the right, and pulled up to her hip on the left. It showed
off her firm, full thigh. The tall black woman embraced Rebecca,
kissing her in a most un-sisterly way. She held the petite blonde at
arm’s length and appraised her.

“You look absolutely delicious, Rebecca, especially your tits.” She

said, licking her lips. She ran her hands over the blonde’s breasts
and down her front. “If Ken isn’t smart enough to fuck you tonight, I
will. Then I’ll let Marcus have you.”

“What?” Rebecca said, a thrill running through her. What? Would

she? Ken wouldn’t allow it.

“Oh dear, you are so pent up. Although, I’m sure my husband would
love to fuck you.” Jasmine giggled, running her fingers over the
young wife’s bikini. Rebecca moaned and shuddered as Jasmine’s
long fingers played over her pussy.

“Ugh, that feels so good.” The blonde moaned, pressing her thighs
together, bouncing in the spot. “You’re teasing me. I can’t cheat on
Ken. He’s my husband, and I love him… Aaaaand there’s the pre-
nup that says I can’t either... But I wouldn’t. I couldn’t cheat on Ken;
he’s done too much for me. Oh… stop…”

“You seemed pretty happy to cheat with me earlier today.” Jasmine

teased, slipping a finger past the edge of Becca’s bikini and sliding it
into her wet pussy. “And you’re so wet.”

“You’re different. Oh, shit…” Rebecca rolled a groan in the back of

her throat. She held onto Jasmine’s broad shoulders. “You’re a girl,
it’s different. Besides you seduced me, I was helpless. Now st…
stop… Ken will be here soon.”

“And you don’t think he’d like the idea that his beautiful sexy wife has
discovered her bisexuality?” Jasmine continued, slowly seducing the
blonde again. Rebecca couldn’t help herself from riding the black
woman’s experienced hand, pushing her clit against her.

“I… I don’t know… oh fuck… maybe…” Rebecca panted, horny,

eager for release. “You just make me so fucking horny…”
There was a noise at the front of the house, the door opening,
voices. Rebecca started to panic.

“Stop! Stop! I hear someone.” The beautiful blonde whispered

urgently. She tried to push the other woman’s hand away, but only
weakly.

“That’s OK, we have two minutes at least before he makes it back

here. I know him, he has to pee and get changed. Ken will be doing
the same.” Jasmine moved her fingers faster. “I can make you cum
by then. Do you want to cum?”

“Yes, please, yes.” Rebecca said, shaking, her voice a frantic

whisper. She could already feel herself going over the edge. Her legs
shook as she succumbed to the touch of the beautiful black woman.
“Ohgodyeah!” She wept in ecstasy as she came, her pussy dripping
all over Jasmine’s fingers, her whole body quaking.

“That’s a good girl.” Jasmine purred as she pulled her fingers from
the blonde’s dripping pussy. She brought them to her full red lips,
and licked her fingers with a predatory smile. “You taste wonderful,
but I think we need to lose this wet bikini. You’ll feel even more sexy
knowing that your wet little pussy is there for anyone who wants it.
Who knows, maybe you’ll get finger fucked at dinner.”

Rebecca tried to resist, but her head was spinning from the powerful
orgasm. Anytime she had an orgasm she had trouble thinking, like
the reasoning part of her brain turned off when she came, leaving
only the emotional and sexual part working. Right now, she felt like a
bimbo; a horny, sexy, shaking, brainless bimbo.

She could only watch as the beautiful, tall black woman squatted in
front of her and undid the thin straps holding the bikini in place.
Gently pulling the wet material from between her legs, Jasmine
leaned forward and put her warm mouth to Becca’s tingling pussy
and licked her. She teased her clit, then worked down between her
pussy lips, and teased her opening. Rebecca let out a long gasp as
the woman’s warm mouth teased her.
Standing up, Jasmine licked her lips and smiled. All around her
mouth was wet with Rebecca’s juices. The slim blonde quivered in
arousal. The dominating black woman put Becca’s bikini in her
mouth and leaned in to kiss the hot wife. Rebecca could smell her
own arousal on the bikini as she kissed the other woman through the
thin material, tasting her own juices. Jasmine slipped her fingers
back into the sexy blonde’s tight pussy, bringing her to the edge of
orgasm again.

“Oh god please…” Rebecca begged, wanting so much to cum again.

But the sound of a door in the house close cut her off, and Jasmine
quickly withdrew, leaving the blonde twitching and shaking. The
beautiful black woman winked, and quickly stashed the bikini bottom
behind a cushion. Rebecca’s shaking hands pulled her revealing
dress down straight.

Moments later, though, they were joined by Jasmine’s tall handsome

husband, Marcus. Rebecca did her best to control her quivering legs.

“Ladies! I’m so sorry we are late. It’s entirely my fault.” Marcus

walked out onto the patio to embrace his wife. He leaned down and
kissed the beautiful black woman deeply; a long intimate kiss.
Rebecca realized suddenly that the taste of her pussy must be still
on Jasmine’s lips. As the couple parted, Marcus looked over at the
petite blonde before returning his attention to his enticing wife.

Oh fuck, he knows. He tasted my pussy on her. He knows it was me.

She thought in a panic, still shaking. Then she felt a thrill of
excitement course through her. He does know. Another man knows
what my pussy tastes like. Holy shit.

“Ah, Rebecca…” He said with a gleam in his eye as he appraised the

petite white woman. “I’m so glad you could come. I trust my wife has
been treating you well?”

“She has been illuminating!” She said, trying to keep calm. She was
keenly aware of her hard nipples pushing against the cable-knit
material. He knows his wife has been fucking me. Oh my god, I
wonder what it would be like to be with both of them, together. Wow,
I must be so fuckin g horny to even think about that. Ken would kill
me. “I absolutely love your wife.”

Rebecca melted into the embrace of the tall black man. She could
feel his thick muscles through his thin shirt, and she couldn’t help but
press against him, her pussy aching with need. He kissed her on the
cheek, and moved to the other. Instinctively Rebecca turned her
head towards him, drawn by his masculinity, turning his kiss on the
other cheek, to a kiss on her lips. She was instantly overwhelmed,
and kissed him back a little harder than she intended. But he just
smiled as he stood straight, towering over her.

He can totally taste my pussy on my lips, too. He must think I’m a

slut! She thought, more thrilled than horrified at the prospect. She
looked up at him, gazing into his confident dark eyes. He was so
commanding that she wanted to drop to her knees in front of him.
Her pussy was even wetter, dripping down her inner thigh. Oh my
god, he’s beautiful. I wonder what it would be like to be taken by a
huge bull of a man like this… Oh my god, he’s so dark. I wonder if
it’s true what they say?

“I guess that makes two of us who are enthralled by the most

beautiful Jasmine then, doesn’t it?” He said with a wink, hands on
her hips, openly appraising the sexy tight blonde. His hands were so
large that his fingers splayed out over her ass. “Please, eat, I know
I’ve kept you ladies waiting. You must be bored out of your minds.”

“Oh, we managed to entertain ourselves.” Jasmine said, throwing a

knowing look at the pretty young wife. “You know, just girl stuff.”

“I know your girl stuff.” He replied with a huge smile, slapping his wife
on her firm ass. She smiled and bent over, pressing her booty
against him. He responded as expected, placing his hands on her
hips and holding her there. She giggled and squirmed from his
grasp.
The three sat down in sumptuous patio chairs around a large stone
fire pit made from smooth rounded rocks, and a flat granite top.
Inside it was a warm fire made from several large logs on a bed of
hot coals. Rebecca couldn’t help but watch the large black man while
he sat down. She thought she caught a glimpse of something large
against the linen of his tan pants as he sat down. But that couldn’t be
his cock, that would make it huge, impossibly so. Her overactive
libido must be running away with her imagination.

“Sorry I’m late.” Ken mumbled as he shuffled into the house and
made his way to where they were sitting. Rebecca looked up at her
husband as he slowly slouched in. He looked exhausted. He was
dressed in a baggy tropical shirt that looked like it had been crushed
in the bottom of his bag for a week. He also wore equally disheveled
brown shorts that only served to accentuate how white his flabby
legs were.

“Better to come late than never.” Jasmine said warmly, sweeping up

to give him a hug. She pressed her large breasts against him, just
under his chin, and gave him a warm kiss on either cheek. Ken
stared at her, an odd look in his eyes. He was entranced by the
beautiful woman. As she let go, she slid her hand down over his
crotch, gently probing for his cock as she turned. “Come, have a
seat, have some dinner. You boys must be famished.”

Ken walked over beside her beautiful wife, his bleary eyes barely
registering her sexy outfit. He bent over to give her a quick kiss.
Becca tried to give him a hard kiss, probing with her eager tongue,
but he was oblivious, slumping down in his chair. He reached for a
skewer of meat, and stared at the fire while he chewed.

The group ate, drank, and chatted happily over the next hour or two.
Well, at least Marcus, Jasmine, and Rebecca did. Ken hardly said a
word, sitting there, almost comatose, slowly chewing his dinner.

“The boy really can’t handle his weed, can he?” Jasmine whispered
in her husband’s ear, her hand surreptitiously stroking her husband’s
thick cock.
“No, not at all. He almost came in his pants. And he’s been stoned
stupid for hours.” He replied in a rumbling whisper. “Rebecca is
beautiful. You definitely know how to pick them.”

“Mm-hmm. She is delicious. I can’t wait to share her with you. But we
have one small problem.” She said, watching the young blonde wife
fidget in the firelight. She was still horny. This is one undersexed
woman. “She has a prenuptial agreement, a pretty shitty one from
the sounds of it.”

“No worry, my love. I saw it when we did his background check. It’s
pretty iron clad, unless he has a transgression.” Marcus smiled at his
wife. “Now, I know for a fact that he’s had plenty of indiscretions, but
I think it best if she discovers the truth for herself.”

“Well, then tonight we just need to make sure that she is unfulfilled,
and tomorrow we can introduce her to a whole new world.” Jasmine
grinned, squeezing the expanding head of his cock.

The couple got up, Marcus excused himself and disappeared into
the house for a moment. Jasmine went to sit in front of the white
couple. She dropped herself into Ken’s lap, her feet dangling in the
air over Rebecca.

“You’re very quiet tonight, mister.” She teased with a big smile. She
could feel his cock reacting to her ass pressing against it. “I hope it’s
not the company.”

Ken’s eyes were glued to the black woman’s large breasts. Other
than the woman’s hard nipples pressed against the thin white cotton,
he had a beautiful view of her perfectly shaped breasts. He shifted
against her, pressing his hardening cock against her supple flesh. He
couldn’t think straight, couldn’t resist her touch.

“Hey there! Are you fuckin’ with my wife?” Marcus bellowed in his
deep baritone.
Ken scrambled, pushing the beautiful black woman from his lap. “No!
No sir, she, ah, that is, I didn’t…”

But Finney was laughing, almost doubled over. So was Jasmine,

who shifted to snuggle with Rebecca in the other chair. She slid her
hand along the hot wife’s muscular thigh.

“Oh Marcus, stop, you scared the poor boy!” Jasmine howled,
looking at Rebecca, who didn’t know what to think. She was afraid
the tall muscular black man would do something to her husband. But
the blonde was oddly aroused by the thought of the powerful black
bull protecting his woman. She doubted Ken would do the same.

“Ha, I know. I’m sorry Ken, I was just playing.” He bent down to kiss
Jasmine. Rebecca was aroused by his closeness as he kissed his
beautiful wife, their tongues active. She heard Jasmine moan. “I just
thought I’d bring us a couple of party favors.”

Marcus stood up, holding a pair of large joints. Both Rebecca and
Ken recognized them, but neither could admit it. Jasmine stood up
and sat in front of the couple, her back to the fire. But before she did,
she slid her fingers over the blonde’s pussy, making Becca gasp and
her legs twitch. She took one of the proffered joints and sat down,
putting one foot on either chair, spreading her legs. She made sure
that her foot was pressed against Ken’s erection. She gave him a
wink. She turned and lit the joint with the fire. She took a long drag
and held it in. Rebecca could smell the distinctive Kali, it made her
want it, and it made her pussy wet. She wasn’t sure if it was the
weed, or that she associated the weed with her lesbian encounters
with the statuesque black woman. She watched Jasmine’s nipples
stand out hard against the material of her tank top. Rebecca could
catch a glimpse of the woman’s pussy in the darkness. Jasmine let
out a cloud of smoke and held it out to Rebecca.

“Oh, Jasmine, I can’t. That is, um, we don’t smoke.” She stammered.
I really want to. But I can’t with Ken here.
“Oh, come on Ken, that’s not what you said on the plane.” Marcus
said, blowing out another cloud of smoke. “It’s OK here, go ahead,
enjoy. This is unlike anything you’ve tried.”

“How about it, Ken?” Jasmine said, moving her toes against his hard
cock. “Want to watch me get your hot little wife stoned?”

“Yeah…” Ken said, his mouth hanging open. He turned to look at his
wife. Rebecca was staring up at Jasmine, entranced. “Go ahead
honey, it’s OK if we both do it.”

Rebecca didn’t look back at her husband. She followed Jasmine with
her eyes as the beautiful black woman knelt in front of her and held
the joint a few inches from her lips.

“How about it Beccs? Wanna get stoned?” She asked in sing-song of

a voice, like a teen tempting her friend to missbehave. The sexy
white wife nodded, licking her lips.

Jasmine took a big hit from the joint and held it in. Handing the joint
to Ken, she moved closer to the hot blonde as if to kiss her. Taking
Rebecca’s face in both hands she leaned in close, almost touching
their lips together. She exhaled the smoke while Rebecca inhaled
deeply. Jasmine finished with a little kiss before sitting back on the
fire pit ledge. She ran her long-nailed hands up over her large
breasts, watching the pretty blonde. Seeing Rebecca exhale, she
took the joint back from Ken just as he started to cough. She
seemed unaware that that her right breast had slipped from her top
and was now fully exposed.

She took a long drag before handing it back to Rebecca. The petite
blonde was already stoned, but happily took another long hit on the
joint. She found herself looking at Marcus as he sat next to his sexy
wife. She was sure she could see the outline of an inhumanly large
cock in his pant leg. God you are stoned. They don’t come that big
on humans, only horses. I hope Ken’s looks this big when I get him
back to the room.
Ken took the joint back and took another hit. His cock was aching
with the need to cum, and he couldn’t take his eyes off Jasmine’s
chocolate globe, or the charcoal nipple crowning it. He could barely
control himself, the desire to jerk off so strong.

Rebecca looked over at her stoned husband. He was sitting there,

mouth open, staring. She followed his gaze to see Jasmine’s
exposed breast. She was at once pissed at her husband, and
incredibly turned on by it. She stood up and grabbed Jasmine’s
breast.

“Ken!” She said, her shocked look devolving into laughter. She
jumped over by Jasmine and started to play with the dark skinned
woman’s full breast, giggling. Her husband stared lustily as his
beautiful wife held the Jasmine’s breast, his cock twitching in his
pants. “Why don’t you look at my tits like that?”

“Yeah, Ken, why don’t you stare at your wife’s big beautiful tits?”
Jasmine laughed, enjoying the touch of the petite blonde. Then she
turned the tables, pulling the giggling blonde onto her lap and
grabbing her breasts. Rebecca quickly responded, closing her eyes,
and biting her lip with a moan. The blonde pushed her ass back
against Jasmine’s lap. “Hers are at least as good as mine.”

Ken just stared, his head spinning from the fatigue and the weed.
Was Jasmine really playing with his wife’s tits? Fuck, Becca looked
hot tonight in that tight dress, she looked even hotter with the other
woman. Rebecca seemed to be enjoying it too, from the look on her
face.

“Stop! Stop!” Rebecca said, her eyes heavy with desire. “You made
me have to go pee!”

The pert blonde extricated herself from Jasmine’s playful grip, getting
a slap on the ass for her trouble, and rushed off to the bathroom.
Jasmine turned to look at Ken, who was still staring at her breast.
“You like them?” She said, pulling the straps to the middle, exposing
both her breasts. Ken could only nod. The beautiful black woman
crawled forward, kneeling on his chair, and leaned against him so
that her large breasts were on either side of his face, pressing
against his cheeks. Ken moaned as he felt her firm warm flesh, and
smelled the combination of her flesh, and the Kali perfume. He
couldn’t help but nuzzle against her, kissing her full breasts. “I see,
you do like them.”

In the bathroom, Rebecca did have to pee. But after she was done,
she needed to masturbate. Jasmine grabbing her like that was an
overpowering turn-on. If she didn’t let off some steam here, she
wouldn’t be able to control herself. Fuck that stuff makes me horny!
Ken is going to get laid tonight!

But Ken was busy suckling on Jasmine’s large, black, erect nipple.
And she had slid her hand up the leg of his shorts and was gently
stroking Ken’s hard cock. All he could think about was her warm
flesh, and her firm hand. It only took a few moments before he felt
his balls tense, and his cock start to shoot.

“That’s it, give it to me.” Jasmine gently urged him, stroking his cock
until it stopped twitching. I don’t know how she’s stayed with him so
long. He’s hung like a terrier, and he only lasted a minute sucking on
my tit. I’d barely be started and he’d be done. No wonder Rebecca is
so pent-up. She let go of his cock, wiping her hand along his leg.

A few minutes later, Rebecca was met by Jasmine as she exited the
bathroom. The tall black woman gently pushed her against the wall
and kissed her. Despite a strong and wet orgasm only a few minutes
before, Rebecca found herself completely overwhelmed, melting into
the woman’s arms. Jasmine broke the kiss after a few moments, and
held the pretty white woman against the wall by the shoulders. She
was panting with arousal and her eyes were wild with desire.

“You need to take your husband home and fuck him.” She said, a
smile on her lips. “I am so fucking wet now, and your tight little body
makes Marcus horny, I need to fuck.”
“Then fuck me.” Rebecca challanged, equally breathless, her eyes
searching Jasmine’s. She leaned forward to kiss her full lips, but the
other woman held her back.

“Tempting, but I need a big, hard cock. I’ve gone a day already. And I
know you need one.” She said, her eyes alive with the thought. “And
unless you’re going to fuck my husband too, it’s time to call it a
night.”

Rebecca was initially shocked, but the shock turned into a thrill at the
thought of the big black male taking her. She shivered, her nipples
hardening and pressing against the soft cable-knit of her mini-dress.
She was very much aware of the wetness between her thighs in the
cooling night air.

“Oh my god, would he really…” She started before shaking her head,
her shoulders slumping. “Jasmine, I’m married. I can’t do something
like that, and you know it. Please, don’t tempt me like that. Maybe
when I was in college. But he wouldn’t have looked twice at me back
then. I really love pushing my boundaries with you, but that would be
too far. I’d end up divorced, and broke.”

“Hey, don’t be like that.” Jasmine said, kissing her warmly. “You are a
stunningly beautiful woman; you can do whatever you like. But right
now, I think you need to take your man home, and ride him until you
don’t know your own name. That’s what I’m going to do. We’ll figure
it out in the morning.”

Rebecca leaned forward and kissed the other woman, tentatively at

first, then harder. Breaking off, she looked at Jasmines big brown
eyes in adoration. “Thank you.” She said before heading back to the
fire, the tall black woman at her side.

“OK Mr. Sleepyhead, time to take your sexy wife home.” Rebecca
said as they arrived. Jasmine fluidly strode over to Ken to help him
up, and gave him a big hug.
“You need to start treating your wife right, or you’ll lose her.” Jasmine
whispered in his ear while she hugged him, her hand surreptitiously
touching his flaccid cock, feeling it respond. “If you don’t, someone
else will.”

“Thanks for the advice, Jasmine.” Ken responded with an eerily cruel
voice. His head was starting to clear, although he was still floating in
the gentle buzz of the weed. “She’s not going anywhere. She’s got a
good deal with me, and a contract. Maybe you want a little taste,
too?”

“Hmm, cocky.” Jasmine stepped back from him, a smile on her face
that didn’t match the look in her eyes. “Maybe. It’s been a while since
I fucked a white frat boy. If you think you can measure up.”

“There’s nobody better than me.” He replied with a greasy smile. He

slid his hand over the beautiful black woman’s hip, admiring her
shape.

As soon as Becca walked over to Jasmine’s husband to give him a

hug, she found herself standing there, overshadowed by the large
stature of Marcus Finney. She looked up at his impressive size and
smiled, holding her arms wide.

“Thank you so much for a wonderful evening!” She said, stepping

forward to embrace him. Without thinking, she found herself pressed
up against his muscular body, her arms not able to fully surround
him. God he’s big! And all muscle too. He smells so good. She
quietly moaned as he hugged her back, the smell of his Kali based
cologne making her head spin. She couldn’t help but cling to him,
her body yearning to feel him pressed between her thighs. He must
look like a god when he fucks.

“It was all my pleasure getting to know you better.” Finney

responded, holding her close, watching his wife manipulate
Rebecca’s addled husband. “You are even more beautiful than I
remember when we met.”
Rebecca felt a warm feeling of pleasure wash across her at the
imposing black man’s compliment. She gave him an additional
squeeze, probably holding him too long, before slowly letting go. As
she did, her hand brushed the front of the tall man’s linen shorts. She
could swear that she felt something firm and long swaying under the
material. But that couldn’t be. It was impossible. There was no such
thing as a cock that large. She looked up at him, but he just smiled
back at her as if to say Yes, that was my cock you touched, and yes,
it is that fucking huge.

She couldn’t resist hugging him again, pressing against him to feel
the large object against her body. She felt it again. Firm, thick, long.
She had to touch it, pressing her small hand against it as she leaned
back. She put her fingers to her mouth, disbelieving, disoriented.
She turned to go to her husband, took a step and looked over her
shoulder at his handsome dark face. She realized that she was
breathing heavily, her body was tingling with desire. He just smiled
and put his finger to his lips.

She turned back, gave Jasmine a quick hug, and took her husband
by the hand. She needed sex. She needed a cock in her to relieve
her overwhelming desire. Ken stumbled along with her.
Marital Blissed
“What’s the rush honey?” He said, his eyes still glazed, his cock hard
in his shorts. He took delight in watching his wife’s fit legs as she
walked, the short dress riding up to expose the bottom of her firm
ass.

“It’s been days, Ken, I am so horny I’m going to explode!” She said,
looking back at him as if they were newlyweds. She stopped
suddenly and threw her arms around him, kissing him wildly, her
body pressed tight to his. She felt his erection pressing against her,
and took it in her hand. “This… Is what I need Ken. I need you to
fuck me… fuck me hard.”

Ken embraced his petite wife, his hands holding her ass. He could
feel her wetness, and roughly shoved a pair of fingers into her pussy.
She initially groaned in discomfort, but was quickly overwhelmed by
his stimulation. She started to whimper in pleasure, quickly cumming
on his fingers.

“You are horny, aren’t you?” He said with a grin while she caught her
breath. “I am going to fuck you so fucking hard baby.”

“Good.” Rebecca said with an evil grin. “I need a good hard fucking.”

They returned to their guest house, and Ken excused himself to the
bathroom. He didn’t want his wife to see that he’d cum in his pants,
and he didn’t want to explain why Jasmine had been jerking him off.
Quickly washing himself off, he put on his silk pajama pants and
walked back into the bedroom. He was surprised to see his sexy wife
witting on the bed, still in her tight knit dress, waiting attentively for
him. She was holding a big joint in her hand.

“Jasmine left us a present. What do you say?” She put the joint in an
ashtray on the nightstand, her eyes glistening with arousal. She then
pulled her tight knit dress over her head, revealing her perfect body,
her skin tanned, her bikini tan line accentuating her shape. “Do you
wanna get your hot wife stoned and fuck her brains out?”
Ken hopped on the bed next to his wife, grabbing her by the waist,
sucking on her left breast. She squealed in pleasure, holding him
close while she moaned. He held her by the waist and pushed her
against the bed, kneeling between her legs, his cock stiff in his
pajamas. She looked beautiful. Perfect breasts topped by hard
nipples, a slim body with softly defined abs, and a perfectly shaved
pussy between her fit thighs. She looked up at him expectantly.

“OK babe, let’s get baked and fuck like hell.” He said, hopping off. He
pulled out his small, but hard, cock and started to stroke it. “Light it
up, I want to watch you get stoned.”

Rebecca looked at her husband and smiled coquettishly, then

looking down at his hard cock with desire. She sat back up, her back
leaning against the well-padded headboard, and posed for her
husband, making sure to thrust out her large breasts. For the first
time in her life, she understood how hot and sexy she really was.
She took pride that her husband’s eyes were glued to her body, and
he was jerking off to her.

She reached over and picked up the joint. It was long and thick. She
smelled it and closed her eyes, enjoying the spicy scent. Her body
thrilled in anticipation. It felt so good to smoke it. Inhaling deeply, she
broke from her brief stupor, and opened her eyes. She looked at
Ken, enthralled by her beauty, and reached for the lighter. Flicking
the expensive cigar lighter, she lit the joint and inhaled deeply.

She quickly felt the effects spread over her. Her mind felt uplifted and
joyful, her skin tingled with pleasure, and her pussy ached with need.
She blew out the smoke and opened her eyes, looking at her
husband. He stared at her, lust in his eyes, his hand moving slowly
over his rock hard erection. It does look small in his hand, I thought it
was bigger.

“Do it again. You look so fucking hot getting stoned.” He said, letting
go of his cock. The small white prick jumped several times. “You look
so fucking hot I almost came.”
Rebecca smiled at this, feeling her sexual power. She took another
long drag on the joint and set it in the ashtray. Keeping her eyes on
her husband, she ran her hands up her thighs, up her slim torso, and
onto her breasts. She blew the smoke at her husband while she
played with her breasts, teasing her nipples to make them rock hard.
Then she licked one finger, and slid it between her legs, rubbing her
hard clit. With the other hand she took another hit from the joint, her
mind alive with pleasure. She held the joint near her face and
masturbated for her husband. Moments after blowing out the smoke
she came, riding her fingers to a quivering explosive orgasm.

“Shit!” She heard her husband say. Looking down, she saw him
jerking off, his small penis spurting thin lines of cum onto the
bedspread. “Fuck! You made me cum!”

Becca continued to rub her pussy as her orgasm subsided, watching

Ken’s cock deflate. She was disappointed, she really wanted a hard
cock in her pussy right now, but she felt so good, so stoned, that she
couldn’t really get upset about it. She curled up against his side while
Ken lay on his back beside her, embarrassed.

“I’m sorry I made you cum, babe.” She said to him, holding the joint
out for him to enjoy. She reached down and stroked the flaccid
member. “But I bet I can make him perk up in a few minutes.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you that sexy, Becc. This island agrees
with you.” He took a lungful of the smoke, coughing half of it out. He
realized that he was still stoned from before just as the new wave of
fog rolled over his consciousness. “Wow, this shit is strong.”

“It’s wonderful. It makes me feel so sexy, happy, beautiful.” She said,

rubbing her lithe body against her husband. He is getting a little
paunchy. She noticed his belly hanging over the pajamas. She
thought about Chance’s fit body from earlier. Slim, muscular, taut, no
flab hanging from that belly.

“Hmm, yeah.” Ken said, starting to fog out. Fuck, I’m so tired. That
nigger is running me like a slave driver. He took another toke of the
joint without thinking, and handed it to his wife.

“Let’s see what we can do to perk this little fellow up.” She said,
climbing up to straddle Ken’s legs, lowering herself so that her pussy
was against the base of his deflated penis. Just before she took a
long swallow of smoke she looked down at her husband. “Watch
baby, see how stoned I’ll get for you. Then you can fuck me like a
slut.”

That got Ken’s attention. He woke himself up a little, and reached up

to grab her warm globes in his hand. He felt the first tingle of an
erection start between his legs. He felt twitch of life in his member
when Rebecca exhaled a huge plume of smoke, moaning, grinding
her hot wet pussy against him. She ground her hips against him,
enjoying his hands on her breasts. She grinned at him.

“You know what, baby?” She asked, taking a small sip of smoke.

“What?” He said, smiling goofily at his beautiful blonde wife.

“I love you.” She said, exhaling.

“I know.” He said, not returning the sentiment.

“But I found out something interesting about myself, sexually

speaking that is.” She said, holding the joint so Ken could inhale. His
head was spinning, and his cock was slowly starting to engorge.
Rebecca felt its resurrection, and started to grind harder against it,
urging it on.

“See… Remember, I love you, but…” Rebecca paused, looking

down at her husband, feeling him slowly swell against her. Here
goes nothing…

“I think I might be bisexual.” She said, the sound of the words electric
as they came out of her mouth. “I’m attracted to girls too.”
“Bi? Really?” Ken asked, his cock definitely hardening. He had never
suspected, but it sounded like it could be fun.

“Uh-huh.” She said with a lustful smile, grinding against his

engorging cock. Got I want that in me. Come on, get hard!

“That’s fucking hot, babe.” He said, taking her hips in his hands,
pushing against her, feeling her warm folds against his shaft. “So you
mean you want to bring chicks to bed too? And we’d both fuck them.
That sounds like something I could get into.”

It’s not about you, you asshole. It’s about me! Rebecca screamed to
herself. But the feeling of his stiffening cock against her slippery
pussy lips was too much. She needed to fuck. She just wanted him
hard, this was taking forever. She redoubled her efforts, sliding
herself along his hardening shaft. A little harder and he would be
ready.

“But wouldn’t you like it if I went and played with pretty girls, got all
horny…” That’s it, almost there. I need your hard cock… Quickly
placing the half-finished joint in the ashtray, she pushed against his
stiff shaft. He moaned in pleasure and pressed back, humping her.
“Then I’d come home, all fucking horny, with the taste of pussy on
my mouth, hungry for my man’s cock...”

Ken pressed his hard cock against her hot tight pussy, he needed to
fuck her. She never talked dirty like this, it was totally turning him on.
His head spun.

“Like today…” Rebecca slid herself up the entire length of his now
hard cock, then back down, pressing her sensitive clit against his
shaft. This time it goes in… “When Jasmine seduced me, fucked me,
and made me cum. Can you taste it?”

She leaned over and kissed him. He moaned. She was so excited,
ready to feel his hard cock slip inside her warm pussy, to feel him
fuck her, and feel him cum deep inside her.
A moment later she realized that she could feel his cock twitching
against her. Shit! He’s fucking cumming? Already? She looked down
to see the slim cockhead pumping a thin river of cum onto his
stomach while he pushed against her. “No!” She cried out.

“Ugh, sorry babe, you’re too much for me tonight.” He grunted as he

came, closing his eyes. When he finished, he leaned back, arms
beside his head, eyes closed.

Desperate to fuck, Rebecca slid down between his legs and did her
best to suck his cock back to life. She knew he loved the feeling of
her mouth on his cock. But he only groaned and squirmed. Finally
pushing her off his flaccid penis.

“Oh, ugh, stop! Fuck it’s sensitive.” He said, curling up on his side.
“I’m wiped Becc. Can we do this tomorrow?”

“Yeah, sure…” She knew he was a loss. Shaking with need and
disappointment she climbed off him. He was already almost asleep.
I’m so fucking horny. I fucking needed this! She thought, looking at
the smoldering, half-finished joint beside the bed. Laying down
beside her useless husband, she put the joint to her lips and inhaled.
The end glowed red again, and she enjoyed the taste as she
inhaled. Arms crossed, she sat there for a moment, fuming, pissed,
denied, and still very, very horny. Then she felt herself relax as the
Kali weed enveloped her. The only thing it didn’t help with, was her
very wet, and very needy pussy. She looked over at the bathroom
and shrugged. Well, at least I have my not so little black friend to
help me out.

It took a moment for her to become steady on her feet, she hadn’t
realized how stoned she really was until she stood up. But once
upright, she padded over to the bathroom, closed and locked the
door, then turned on the light. Appraising herself in the mirror, she
was pretty impressed. She now saw her body for what it was,
beautiful, fit, and hard won. She even liked the look of her as she
took another deep puff on the joint, the grey smoke enveloping her
face. She watched her hand as it ran down her body, teasing herself,
until she slid her finger into her pussy. Fuck I’m a sexy slut. Ken
doesn’t know what he really has.

Not satisfied with using just her fingers, Rebecca opened the drawer
beside her sink. She put her hand to her mouth and giggled. Next to
the black box, was another identical box, only larger. Oh my god, she
is so naughty! On the second box was a note:

If you’re reading this, Ken failed his mission.

You need the right tool for the job. Care to take a chance?
– Love, Jasmine

Rebecca picked up the second box, it was quite a bit heavier than
the first one. Pulling off the lid, she couldn’t believe her eyes. Inside
was another black cock, longer, and much thicker than the other. On
the back of this one was a suction cup. With a giggle, she pulled it
out of the box. The long phallus swung heavily in her hand. She held
it close to her face, intrigued by the huge black cock. I wish they
actually came in this size. I’d never leave the bedroom.

With a quick motion, she slapped the back of the cock against the
large mirror next to the vanity. It stuck, and the huge cock hung
there, swinging slowly, bending from its own weight. She stood in
front of it, taking the huge silicone implement in her hand. She could
barely get her fingers around it. Taking another toke on the joint, she
pressed her pussy up against it, feeling its weight between her
thighs. When she pulled back, the fat cockhead and a few inches of
the massive shaft were glistening with her wetness. She leaned
forward again, holding the black cock up against her aching pussy,
feeling her lubrication spread along the shaft. She shivered with
desire.

She felt bidden to kneel down before the huge black shaft. She
looked in the mirror at herself as she did so. The powerful dark shaft
hung over her, and she felt so small beneath it. She was also
incredibly turned on by the sight of the massive organ hanging above
her. Leaning up, she took the fat head into her mouth. She could
taste her pussy on it, and she liked it. It made no sense to give oral
sex to a silicone substitute, but she took incredible pleasure in
sucking on it, taking almost half of the huge pole into her mouth
before she felt the gag tickle at the back of her throat. She even
found herself stroking the phallus, jerking it off into her mouth.

Unable to resist its powerful size, she stood up again and turned
around. Watching in the mirror, she maneuvered herself until the
thick cockhead was pressed against her tiny white pussy. Pressing
back, she watched as the thick shaft started to curve against her
weight before the head slid past her tight, wet labia. It immediately
filled her pussy and made her gasp in pleasure. Unable to resist the
thick invader, she started pushing herself onto the cock, watching it
work deeper with each stroke, until she had filled her pussy with six
inches of firm black silicone. She closed her eyes, inching up and
down on the thick shaft. She muffled her sob of pleasure as her legs
shook, and she came. She found her hands grasping her firm
breasts while she rode out the orgasm, stronger than she had ever
experienced.

She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes heavily lidded, her face
a mask of ecstasy. But she needed more. She pushed against the
huge black cock buried in her pussy, making it go deeper, making
her whole body contract in reaction to her pussy being stretched
tightly around the shaft. After a minute of frantic fucking, she had
managed to take another inch of the cock into her tight pussy, and
was convulsing in a crushing orgasm. Overwhelmed, she whimpered
as she slid to the ground, the long phallus pulling from her dripping
pussy. She ended up with her back against the wall, the dripping
black cock by her cheek. She took the long shaft and held it close to
her lips.

When she recovered enough to raise herself up again, she looked at

the huge black dildo. She wanted more. More fucking, and more of
the cock. Carefully prying it from the wall, she carried it over and
planted it on the seat of the toilet. The smiled as the thick cock
swayed back and forth like a tree in the wind. Straddling the toilet,
she rubbed the fat head against her sensitive opening, watching
herself in the mirror. She liked the way her fit body looked over the
huge black cock. She lowered herself with the dildo between her firm
thighs and watched in amazement at how far up her body it stood.
All in, it looked like the cock would fill her past her belly button!

Eager to try, she raised up and positioned the massive silicone organ
in her pussy, and slowly lowered herself. She watched as every time
she would slide down a little farther, she would gasp, and her tight
torso would contract. She was mesmerized as the thick shaft slowly
disappeared into her body until there were only a couple of thick
inches left at the bottom. Oh fuck… I’m going to cum… Just a few
more inches…

She looked at herself in the mirror, she was panting with pleasure,
shivering. Her body looked amazing. Her firm muscular thighs shook
with the effort of supporting herself, while her body hung on the edge
of orgasm. Her tight torso shone with exertion, and her nipples were
rock hard on her beautifully shaped breasts. She quietly cried out as
she lowered herself the last two inches onto the mighty shaft, driving
her athletic body into a mind-numbing orgasm. She fought to keep
her eyes open, watching her body as it bore down on the huge cock,
her core compressing as she keened in pleasure, her hands on her
large breasts. Her whole body shook, and she could think of nothing
but the huge black cock buried deeply in her pussy.

She found herself sobbing with ecstasy. Leaning forward on her

hands. Looking up she regarded her face in the mirror. Her hair had
what she liked to call a ‘freshly fucked’ look. It was tousled, and hung
down in tangled locks, framing her face. She grinned an evil grin,
and started to rock back and forth, unable to resist the huge phallus
driving her to fuck. No cock had ever been this deep, filled her this
completely, stretched her pussy to the point of ecstasy. She, again,
watched herself fuck the dildo, grinding it deeper, raising herself up
until just the tip was lodged between her labia, then driving it deep
inside her again. In minutes she felt her legs spasm and slam
together, she held her breasts tightly, and her eyes rolled back as a
long moan of bliss emanated from her open lips. She had never cum
like this, she could never imagine an orgasm this powerful.

The hot blonde wife found herself on the floor ten minutes later, still
shivering in reaction to the powerful string of orgasms. Every few
seconds she would gasp, and her body would jerk in a mini-orgasm.
She hadn’t passed out, but she had found herself in a blissful stupor,
writhing on the ground in pleasure, a slave to her orgasm and its
aftereffects. She was exhausted. Slowly climbing to her knees, she
found the huge phallus lying on the ground. Her spasmodic reactions
must have pulled it free. She couldn’t resist putting it into her mouth
one more time, enjoying the taste of her pussy on it. Climbing to her
feet, she rinsed the dildo off, dried it, and put it back in its box. This is
definitely coming home with me.

Taking one last hit from the joint, she turned out the light and
returned to bed. She still quivered occasionally as she lay next to her
comatose husband. Her body still hummed with pleasure. She
looked over at the clock and realized that she’d been fucking herself
for almost two hours. No wonder she was exhausted.
Deep, Hard, Massage

The pretty blonde awoke to the sun blazing in from the open patio
door. She stretched, her whole body tight. Running her hands up and
down her fit body, Rebecca moaned in pleasure. She turned to the
side to read a note left on Ken’s pillow.

Had to run, important call. Have fun today, see you after lunch.

- Ken

Figures. She thought to herself. Well, fuck you. I had the best sex of
my life yesterday, without you, or your precious cock.

She saw a silhouette block some of the bright sunlight. She could
make out long, thick dreadlocks. Jasmine poked her head around
the door.

“Morning sleepyhead…” She said, moving to stand in the doorway.

“Mornin’…” Rebecca replied, stretching her well-muscled body

languorously, her breasts jutting out in the soft light. She made a
pleasurable groan as she did.

“Somebody got fucked last night.” Jasmine said, crawling onto the
bed to embrace Rebecca, kissing her. She was dressed in a short,
tight T-shirt and a bikini. “I guess Ken came through after all? I had
my doubts.”

“Ken… was a total dud.” She said, embracing the beautiful black
woman, pushing her thigh between Jasmine’s firm legs, feeling the
warmth of her pussy pressed against her skin. “First, he couldn’t
keep from cumming just from watching me get stoned…”

“You do look hot when you’re stoned. Can’t say I blame him.”
Jasmine said, playfully biting Becca’s nipple.
“Oh! Hey!” She protested, before holding the beautiful woman
against her breast, urging her on. “And then he… Oh yeah, bite
harder… He came before I even got his cock in my pussy. I was so
horny!”

“Well you look pretty satisfied.” Jasmine said, appraising. “I take it

you found my little gift?”

“Yes. And there was nothing little about it. It was amazing, totally
blew my mine.” The hot wife stretched again, her body remembering
the ecstasy. “I wish they really came that big.”

“Well, come on, I’ve got a massage scheduled for us. It’ll work out all
those tight body parts.” Jasmine said, sitting up on the bed. “Come
on, it’s almost ten!”

“Ten? Holy crap, I slept so late.” Becca said running off to the
bathroom. “I must have been really fucked up last night… Literally!”

The cute blonde appeared a few minutes later, hair tied up in a

messy ponytail, and a small blue bikini barely covering her body. She
wrapped herself in a terrycloth robe and slipped on some flip-flops.

They arrived in Jasmine’s workout studio a few minutes later. There

were a pair of massage tables in the middle of the room, and a
rolling cart of supplies. Jasmine walked over to the cart and pulled
out a joint.

“You’ve never had a massage until you’ve had one on Kali. It makes
your entire body tingle.” She said, lighting up the joint without waiting
for an answer. She took a big hit and handed it to the young wife.
Rebecca looked at it for a moment, then shrugged and took it from
Jasmine. She liked the feeling, a lot. And even the smell was almost
overpoweringly enticing. A few minutes later, the two beautiful
women were stoned and ready for their massage. They sat and
waited with mimosas in their hands, and smiles on their lips.
“So it just dribbled out, huh? How small again?” Jasmine asked.
Rebecca nodded and held her fingers about four inches apart. The
beautiful black woman laughed out loud, Rebecca hid her snicker
behind her hand. “Oh, you poor girl. No wonder you’re so horny all
the time.”

The women’s revelry was interrupted by two black men entering the
room. They were of medium height, muscular build, and were
dressed only in floral wraps that covered from their waists to the
middle of their muscular thighs.

“Um, Jasmine…” Rebecca whispered, staring at them muscular

men. She found them extremely attractive, maybe a little too
attractive. “You didn’t tell me they were men. I don’t know if I
should…”

“Would it help if I told you they were gay?” Jasmine said with a smile.
“Would that make it OK?”

“They’re gay? Both of them? Now,that’s a pity.” Rebecca said,

considering it. The thought of those powerful hands working all the
tightness from her body was too tempting. The weed made her flesh
tingle at the thought. “OK, it’s OK then.”

“OK then, you won’t be disappointed.” Jasmine said, pulling off her
clothes.

“Naked?” Rebecca said, tentatively taking off her terry robe.

“It’s the only way to fully enjoy the massage.” Jasmine said with a
grin. Quickly, the tall black woman pulled the tie on the back of
Rebecca’s bikini. The perky blonde tried to catch it, but it was too
late. She looked over at the beautiful black woman and gave her a
wry smile.

“You! OK, ok.” Well, I guess as long as they’re gay, it doesn’t really
matter. She thought as she shyly pulled the bikini top over her head,
and slid the bottoms off. She looked at the two muscular black men.
On one hand, it was too bad that they were gay. They were both
handsome, in a rugged muscled way. On the other hand, she found
herself getting aroused at the idea of one of them on their back,
black cock hard against their muscular belly, while the other one
slammed a big hard black cock into his asshole, the first spraying
cum on his chest. Then she pictured what it would look like if they
had cocks the size of the big dildo, and she definitely felt a shudder
of arousal. She stood there, nude, almost posing for the men.
Wondering what it would be like if they were straight. She felt sexy
standing there, enjoying their occasional looks. I bet they’d both fuck
me… at the same time.

Jasmine climbed up on the first massage table and lay face down.
Rebecca couldn’t help but admire the woman’s warm brown skin,
and the shapely body. She ran her fingers up Jasmine’s inner thigh,
making sure to tickle her pussy as she passed.

“Nice ass.” She teased, climbing onto her table. Rebecca Lay down
as the two men stepped up beside them. She closed her eyes and
sighed with pleasure as she felt him squirt warm oil on her back. She
imagined a huge black cock inches from her naked body. She heard
Jasmine groan with pleasure.

“See? Even better stoned.” Jasmine moaned in pleasure. Rebecca

cracked open an eye and watched as the oil made Jasmine’s skin
glow a warm reddish brown. The man’s powerful hands were
charcoal black against her skin.

“Mm-hmm. Oh!” Rebecca replied, closing her eye and moaning as

the masseuse started working on her middle back. It felt so good as
he worked his way up to her shoulders. “This is heaven.”

The sexy young wife drifted in a lightly stoned haze as the muscular
man worked her arms, neck, shoulders and back. She was totally
relaxed when he moved to her feet, and started working his way up
her tight calves. She heard Jasmine let out a loud moan from a few
feet away, but she was too relaxed to look at what caused it.
“Found the good spot?” She asked, smiling to herself.

“Oh yeah.” Jasmine groaned.

Rebecca felt the masseuse’s hands beginning to work up the long

muscles of her thighs. The farther up he worked, the wetter her
pussy became. And the sound of her friend’s moaning sounded
almost like sex. Totally not helping, Jasmine! She couldn’t help but
spread her thighs a little as his hands began to kneed her ass, her
hips arching as if to present her pussy to her lover. She whimpered,
unable to resist the touch of his thick powerful fingers as he slid them
between her thighs, along the edge of her pussy, and back between
her buttocks. She couldn’t help but spread her legs more, and arch
her back. She felt her labia pull apart, her pussy was ready for him.
She whimpered in need. Touch my pussy… please… finger me…
Make me cum…

She felt his strong fingers sliding over her pussy, rubbing her hard,
sensitive clit. The other hand kneaded her firm buttock, the fingers
slipping between her crack, brushing her asshole. She gasped. I
can’t … She thought, trying to resist. But the feeling of his strong
hands on her most intimate places was too much, she couldn’t resist
his touch, she couldn’t fight it. She franticly ground her wet pussy
against his oil slicked fingers, wanting them to enter her, to fuck her,
her body a slave to the black man’s expert touch. Her thighs were
shaking with sexual tension, and she cried out as she came, riding
his firm grip. Her whole body shook uncontrollably. She was only
vaguely aware of similar noises coming from the woman on the next
table.

The masseuse slowly massaged the petite wife, allowing her to

relax, but keeping the pretty blonde highly aroused. When she
managed to catch her breath he gently, but firmly, rolled her onto her
back. He poured some warm oil onto her breasts and stomach,
working it in.

Rebecca dreamily looked over at Jasmine to see the muscular black

twin rubbing oil onto her large breasts. The beautiful black woman
was obviously enjoying his attentions. She lay on her back, her legs
spread as the ebony man slid his hand down her stomach, and over
her pussy. But there was something much more out of place… The
twin taking care of Jasmine had grown a huge erection. And Jasmine
was slowly running her hand up and down the thick black shaft, oil
dripping from the fat cockhead.

“Jasmine… What are you doing?” Rebecca moaned, not believing

her eyes. It must be a prank, there is no way a cock could be that
big. She groaned as her twin worked the oil into her breasts, making
them tingle with excitement. I shouldn’t be doing this…

The beautiful black woman looked over at the athletic blonde and
smiled, her mouth opening in a silent gasp as her attendant slid a
thick middle finger into the woman’s pussy. She twisted, leaning up
on her elbow, still stroking the massive erection.

“It’s only natural for these boys to get hard, working so hard to get
sexy, horny women like us off.” Jasmine said, licking her lips as she
looked at the massive cock in her hand.

“But, you said they were…” She shivered as the man slid his hands
down her firm torso, and worked back over her hips and up her side.
She did her best to whisper. “You know… Gay?”

“Oh Becca.” Jasmine giggled, laying back down on the table, holding
the long shaft over her face and stroking it with both hands. “I asked
you if you would feel better if I told you they were gay. I didn’t
actually say they were gay. And take a look at your man. I can tell
you he definitely is not gay.”

The confused white wife leaned her head up to find a huge black
cock hanging above her shoulder. It was bigger than she ever
imagined a human penis could be. The organ swayed slowly before
her face. Thick and black, it glistened with oil. The masseuse must
have been stroking it himself while he massaged her. She couldn’t
resist staring at it even as his hands slid along her spread thighs.
Her eyes traced the thick veins along the length of the black shaft
from the wide base, along the firm shaft, until her glance fell upon
the fat cockhead. The mahogany colored knob had to be the size of
a nectarine, and was still partially covered by his black foreskin. It
suddenly dawned on Rebecca that she recognized the massive
cock. It looked like the dildo in her vanity drawer. As she watched,
the huge black cock stiffened, the head swelled and pushed back the
foreskin. She wanted to fuck.

“Jasmine… Is he expecting me to…?” She could feel herself losing

control completely. The feeling of his hands sliding along her inner
thighs made her squirm, pushing her pussy up. If he took decided to
use his huge cock to fuck her, she doubted she could resist. A moan
escaped her lips as he pressed just above her mound. “I can’t…”

“You don’t have to fuck him. Or do anything else you don’t want to.”
Jasmine moaned back. Her twin was working hard between her
spread thighs, one hand from the front, one from the back. His cock
stood hard, jutting up from his muscular torso. “Oh fuck… Just enjoy
your massage, cum your brains out. Oh god!”

Rebecca closed her eyes, the sound of the beautiful black woman’s
orgasmic cries urging her on. She gasped when she felt her the
black man’s strong fingers slide down over her pussy. He pulled back
the hood of her aroused clit and made a circle around it with a finger.
Rebecca couldn’t help but push her pussy forward grinding against
his touch.

“Oh fuck… Oh yeah… Do it…” She whispered, unable to stop

herself. She felt his skilled finger tease her wet pussy. She was
breathing heavily, shaking, unable to keep from rubbing her pussy
against him. “Do it… fuck me…”

Becca arched her back and cried out in pleasure as he slid two thick
fingers into her hot, tight pussy. She couldn’t resist humping his
hand, fucking herself on his fingers. They feel bigger than Ken’s cock
She thought, her head spinning as she fell towards an orgasmic
stupor. Soon she would be able to think of nothing else but sex,
nothing else but cumming her brains out.
Then the skilled masseuse did something different. Instead of just
sliding his big fingers in and out of her shaved pussy, even though he
had her on an orgasmic ride already, he started fluttering his fingers
against her G-spot. Pushing her hands down by her side, the athletic
blonde gasped from the sudden, overwhelming sensation, and lifted
her fit torso from the table. With his other hand, he started to gently
and rhythmically rub her erect clit, increasing and decreasing the
pressure in counterpoint to how hard he worked his fingers in her
dripping pussy.

“Oh god! Oh fuck! Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!” She cried, her voice
cracking from the overwhelming sexual onslaught. Her words
devolved into incoherent sobs of bliss. She instinctively grabbed the
black man’s huge erect cock, stroking it, baying in ecstasy. It felt so
big, and hard, and powerful in her hand that she succumbed to his
unrelenting touch. “Oh fucking god fuck me I’m cumming!”

Her slim muscular body lost control. Her back arched so much that
she thrust her pussy a foot above the massage table, her entire body
trembling, supporting herself on her feet and her shoulders. Her
body was a tight, shuddering cable of lean muscle. Her pussy
dripped her orgasmic juices as he used his fingers to increase the
power and duration of her orgasm.

As she finished her devastating orgasm, her body slowly relaxed,

lowering herself back down onto the table. His fingers gently fucking
her tight pussy. She found that her hand was still holding the heavy
black cock, stroking it slowly. She looked at her hand. It looked so
small around the warm flesh; she couldn’t put her fingers all the way
around the shaft’s girth. She marveled at the foreskin as it slid over
the fat knob. Fuck, now this is a cock She thought to herself, her
mind floating on an orgasmic cloud.

She looked over at Jasmine to find the beautiful woman lying on her
stomach, her hand stroking the huge cock while she slowly sucked
on the massive cockhead. She paused to smile and wink at
Rebecca. “See? What’d I tell you. How about one more?”
As soon as the words left Jasmine’s full lips, Rebecca’s masseuse
started to move his fingers in a firm dominant motion. Rebecca’s
body exploded in ecstasy, and her mind cleared of anything but the
intense pleasure, and the need to fuck. It only took a few moments
for her to cum, her pussy squirting all over his hand. She held onto
his thick cock, stroking it, as she sobbed in the throes of a mind-
erasing orgasm.

Rebecca found herself lying on her back, on the massage table. Her
body twitched in reaction to the three powerful orgasms. She slowly
became aware of the smell of Kali burning. The smell was alluring,
she wanted some. Rolling onto her side, she saw Jasmine seated on
the floor. The tall shapely black woman was exhaling a huge cloud of
smoke. She looked over at the recovering white girl.

“Welcome back, baby. I don’t know where you go when you cum, but
it sure looks like fun.” Jasmine said, offering the hot young wife the
smoking joint. “You’re in such good shape, you cum like it’s an
Olympic event. I swear you cum for like a minute at a time. That’s
like rock star orgasms.”

“I’ve never cum like that before.” Rebecca said, slipping off the table
and sat next to Jasmine, taking the joint. She took a big hit and held
it in, immediately enjoying the soothing, uplifting, sexually arousing
sensation. She looked over at the twins, each sporting an identical
huge erection, as they put their supplies away. She licked her lips
with desire. “So what happens now? I can’t fuck him, even though I
really, really would love to right now.”

“Like I said, you don’t have to do anything.” Jasmine said warmly,

taking a quick hit. “Trust me, they are perfectly happy just giving you
a massage and making you cum your brains out. Sex is freedom in
this culture.”

“But look at them, they’re ready to burst. That’s because of me.”

Rebecca said. She felt a sudden rush of confidence and pleasure.
Fucking right I made that monster hard. “We can’t leave them like
that, can we? It doesn’t seem fair.”
“Well, we never like to leave someone wanting.” Jasmine handed the
joint back to Becca. The young blonde was flying high on sex and
Kali. “It’s tradition to reciprocate in some way.”

“But I can’t fuck him. Ken would divorce me, and ruin me.” Rebecca
said, pouting. “Besides, I could never imagine taking a dick that big.”

“You don’t have to fuck him.” Jasmine whispered, watching the two
huge cocks sway as the men returned. “Look at it this way, if you
made it hard, you should do something to alleviate that condition.
Why don’t you jerk him off?”

“Oh my god, do you think I could?” Rebecca’s eyes lit up, and her
heart began to beat faster. The thought of holding that huge cock in
her hand, stroking it, making it cum, made her wet. She watched as
the two men arrived. Their huge erections had started to hang down
a little while they worked, but as they approached the two beautiful
women, their cocks started to harden again, standing straight. “I can
definitely do that.”

Thank you, boys.” Jasmine said coquettishly, lighting a fresh joint,

and handing it to the one brother.

He took a big hit and handed it to the other. Rebecca watched,

fascinated, as the first brother’s cock hardened a little more. He
groaned as he exhaled, the fat cockhead forced its way out from his
foreskin, and a drool of white fluid came from the large hole. The
enthralled blonde turned just in time to see the other brother do the
same. The large brown cockhead seemed to swell and force its way
from its foreskin, and a dollop of pre-cum drooled from the dark hole.

“I suppose I should have introduced everyone. My bad, I just couldn’t

wait to get your hands on me.” Jasmine laughed, eyeing the huge
cock hanging in front of her. She reached up and started stroking it.
“Rebecca, the huge cock in front of me is Jack. And the huge cock in
front of you, is John.”
Rebecca smiled, a little shyly, as if she had been introduced at a
dinner party. She reached up and gently toughed the massive black
shaft hanging inches from her face. She couldn’t believe how large it
was.

“Um…” The man on the right smiled. “I’m John, and he’s Jack.”

“Well, who can tell you apart anyway?” Jasmine said, inching herself
closer to John, stroking his cock with both hands. She was pleased
to see Jack, wait, John, enjoy her touch. She moved a little closer,
her lips just inches away, and looked up at the handsome man with
big brown eyes. Leaning forward, she planted a small kiss on his
huge cock.

“Nice to meet you, Jack” Rebecca looked up at Jack. She also

inched closer, and started using two hands to stroke the long, thick
shaft. She smiled and looked up at the muscular man with her
glazed blue eyes. He smiled at her, obviously enjoying her touch. “I
just want to apologize in advance. It’s just that, I can’t fuck you. Not
that I wouldn’t want to! No, it’s not like that. I mean I would love to
fuck this big beast. I mean really love to, I mean, look at this thing.
But you see, I’m married, and all. So, I can’t fuck you. I feel really
bad about it. So, you know, sorry…”

“Stop, stop. It’s fine.” Jack said with a big island smile. “Having a
beautiful sexy woman like you pullin’ on my buddy be tanks enough.
But if ya keep goin on I might use it to plug dat pretty mouth of
yours.”

“Oh.” Rebecca said, closing her mouth. She set down to the job at
hand, watching her two hands as they encircled the black shaft,
pulling the skin along its length. She looked over at Jasmine to see
that the sexy black woman eagerly sucking on the huge knob of
John’s cock. The muscular black man had his eyes closed, and was
slowly fucking her full lips.

She stared at Jack’s cock as she stroked him. Not only did she
admire the sheer size and girth of the organ, still amazed that it
could be real. She marveled at the thick vein that ran along the
bottom of the shaft. She imagined it pulsing as it carried his seed
along its length to deliver it deep inside a lucky woman’s pussy, or to
explode out of the fat cockhead in great spurts. She wanted to see it
cum. Slowly running her hands up, she squeezed the shaft, making
the veins stand out in hard relief, sliding her hands up and over the
swollen knob. She was pleased to hear him groan, and see a
slippery drool of pre-cum dribble from the opening.

Without thinking, she leaned forward and put her lips around the fat
cockhead, sucking the pre-cum from the head. Her head spun with
the excitement of taking such a powerful cock in her mouth. His cum
tasted salty, and thick, and with a taste of the spicy Kali plant. She
moaned deep in her throat as she sucked on the large head, before
pulling back to look at it. The fat round head was slick with her spit,
and her hand slid smoothly over the end. The petite white wife
pushed the thick black shaft up against his belly, and looked up at
the massive cock above her, just like she found herself doing last
night with the dildo.

“Oh god, it’s so big.” She heard herself gush before she slid the hot
flesh against her cheek. Jack thrust against her, apparently enjoying
the sight of his huge cock against her lightly tanned cheek. The
feeling of his firm flesh moving against her made her feel wonderfully
subservient to the well-muscled man. Looking up, she almost
pictured Jack like a prized stallion, and she was tasked with
satisfying his all-consuming cock. She shivered with excitement, and
kissed his huge balls, licking her way up his thick cock, until she was
able to take his cock into her mouth once again. It made her feel
even more sexy when he groaned in pleasure.

“Come on, fuck me with that thing.” Jasmine moaned from beside
her. Rebecca worked her mouth around the side of Jack’s hard pole
to watch. Jasmine had covered the twin’s massive cock with
massage oil. The beautiful black woman was now on her hands and
knees, looking back at the huge erection that stood tall over her. The
muscular man didn’t need a second invitation. He eyed Jasmine’s full
round ass, and slowly lowered himself, lining his thick cock up with
her waiting pussy. Rebecca stared, unbelieving that anything that
huge could fit inside a woman, as he slid the first few inches of his
huge cock into the beautiful black woman. She grasped at the floor
as she moaned, her face pressed against the mat. “Yes, that’s it…
fuck me!”

John needed no encouragement. He put his hands on her wide hips,

and started burying his long cock in her wet pussy. When he pulled it
back out, the shaft shone ebony from the slippery oil, and Jasmine’s
tight wet pussy. He slid back in, burying the huge shaft. Becca
couldn’t believe her eyes that Jasmine could actually take such a
huge fucking, but also the effect it had on her. The curvaceous black
woman moaned and cried in pure pleasure as the massive cock
filled her; his cock was unrelenting.

The sexy blonde moaned in sympathetic arousal, turning her full

attention back to the massive hard shaft in her hands. He was huge,
aroused, and commanding. She felt like all she wanted to do was
please him. Taking his shaft with both hands, she worked them up
and down his cock, watching the fat head. I want it so much. She
thought to herself. I wish I could fuck one of these things! Unable to
help herself, she leaned in and slid his huge cockhead into her
mouth. It felt even larger now. She could hear Jasmine cumming
beside her, but she didn’t want to look away from the dominant bull
in front of her. Her pussy dripped at the thought of even trying to fit
this huge cock in her petite body.

Her bull was starting to breath heavily; she was getting him closer.
Servicing the huge black cock made her so horny that she slid one
hand between her own legs to play with her clit. Still sucking on the
thick cock, only able to handle a few inches of the massive organ,
she moaned and slurped. She was unprepared for the strong
orgasm that quickly overtook her. She gasped and sobbed in
pleasure, holding the hard black python against her face, overcome
with ecstasy. It took her a moment to recover, looking up at the thick
long cock hanging above her.
“God I want to make you cum.” She said with a teasing smile. “I bet
you’d like to cum all over my sweet face, and cover my big tits?”

“Yes Ma’am.” Jack said with a predatory grin.

“Yeah? You want me to jerk you off all over me?” She said, teasing
him. She moved as if to take his cock in her mouth, holding her
hands behind her back. She would bump his hard cock, but then slip
so the side, rubbing her cheek against his hard flesh. She did this
several times. She loved feeling his cock against her face. He must
have enjoyed it enough, because he would happily thrust against her
mouth each time.

Then his demeanor turned more serious. He took her head by the
hair, holding her firm. She almost came from his firm, controlling grip.
She made a guttural purr she’d never herd herself make before. She
looked up at him, completely subservient. “Enough games. I’m fixin’
to shoot. Now, jerk me real hard, an’ I want you pretty little mout’
suckin’, and I’ll bust all over you.”

Rebecca purred with arousal. She loved the commanding way he

told her what to do. He released her from his grip, she gasped and
giggled as she regained her balance. Slowly, she put both palms
under the huge, black cock, and curled her fingers around the thick,
veined shaft until she encircled it. With a seductive grin, she started
to stroke the massive cock, pointing the swollen head at her face. As
soon as she managed to work a drool of pre-cum up the long shaft
and out the dilated hole, she slid her mouth over his knob, working
the rim of his cockhead with her lips.

Beside them, John had flipped Jasmine onto her back and was lining
his equally monstrous bull-cock against her slit. The sexy black
woman’s clit was large and aroused. It looked like the tip of a finger
peeking out from under its dark brown hood. The muscular black
man held his cock and tapped it against her engorged sex button.
Jasmine squealed and jerked when he touched her clit. She spread
her legs wide, her pussy revealing its wet, pink opening to him. But
he was enjoying the teasing, and slid the entire length of his
prodigious cock along her pussy, and over her clit. Jasmine almost
came just from that, but she wanted more. He did it again. It was as
if he was showing her just how deep he was going to fuck her.

“Stop teasing!” Jasmine begged, in dire need of the huge cock. “Ugh,
I need you in me!”

John obliged her by pulling her right thigh up against him, holding it
with his hand, and lining his fat cockhead with her tight, wet slit. This
gave Rebecca a perfect view of his swollen cockhead splitting
Jasmine in two, the thick organ stretching her shaved pussy around
its girth. Jasmine threw her head back and howled in pleasure as
eight thick inches of cock filled her fit body. She gulped for air as his
cock became fully engulfed in her tight folds. He let out a loud groan,
and started to decisively fuck the beautiful woman. His hard cock slid
in and out of her tight body, driving her to keen and sob in ecstasy,
unable to even speak.

Rebecca watched, her head spinning, utterly overwhelmed to see

such a huge cock at work. The heavily veined shaft was driving in
and out of Jasmine like pneumatic jackhammer. She could only
imaging what a monster-sized cock like that would feel like splitting
her in two. She longed for a huge cock pounding in her tight body,
making her lose her mind in ecstasy.

She was working the huge cock in front of her with everything she
could. It was even harder than before. Her arms were getting tired,
but she was determined to make her black bull explode. She wanted
to see how much cum his large balls produced. Every time he would
moan, or say something to encourage her, she would feel a glow of
pleasure spread across her. Especially when he told her that she
was a “good little cock slut”. She almost came on the spot when he
said that. She could feel his cockhead swelling in her mouth. Come
on, give it to me, I have to make you cum.

“Yeah! Give it to me! Give it to me!” Jasmine cried out. Her muscular
twin was slamming his cock in and out of her, sweat dripping from
his chin with exertion. He was fucking her so hard that Jasmine was
along for the ride only, her body shuddering each time he slammed
his mighty cock into her, her breasts bouncing, her hair flying all over
the place. But she had her eyes locked on him. She knew he was
going to cum and second, and she craved it like a drug. “Let me see
it! Fucking cum all over me!”

With a roar, the powerful black bull reared back, his cock pulling from
the shapely woman’s tight pussy. He knelt there, his massive cock
rock hard, straining, the head flaring wide, until a river of cum started
to flow from the dilated hole, gushing onto Jasmine’s pussy.
Moments later, a second gush spurted from the tip, flying through the
air to land on Jasmine’s toned stomach, and large breasts. Now
John’s cock started to jump, spurt after heavy spurt of cum spraying
all over the prone black woman. She squealed in delight as the huge
cock showered her. She started running her hands through his
semen, spreading it over her brown skin, making it shine. After five
or six massive loads, the big black man started to stroke his cock,
milking it all over Jasmine’s perfect body.

Rebecca could hear her bull grunting; he was getting close. She took
her mouth from his fat cockhead, and worked her slick hand over the
rim. This always made Ken cum, not that it took much for him to cum
anyway. The bull started to thrust. She felt Jasmine’s arms around
her, the beautiful black woman pressing close against her back. She
could feel Jasmine’s large breasts pressed against her. Then she felt
the woman’s hands slip down to between her legs.

“Come on Jack, give the girl what she needs.” Jasmine purred, her
lips next to Rebecca’s ear. She felt the other woman begin to tease
her clit. “I’m going to make her cum, while she makes you cum.”

The beautiful black woman shifted to the side a little, still pressed
tightly against the out-of-control white wife. Rebecca felt one hand
on her clit, and the other slip down her lower back, between her
buttocks, and begin to tease her sensitive anus. Rebecca started to
squirm, her body overwhelmed by the other woman’s fingers. The
only thought going through her mind was to make her black bull cum.
She felt the pressure build just as Jack groaned.
“Yeah baby, give me your cum… give me cum…” Rebecca pleaded.
She knew her pretty face looking up at him, her high voice urging
him on, would be irresistible. Her hands stroked the rock hard shaft
as fast as she could.

She felt herself orgasm just as the first huge gush of cum erupted
from the massive cock in her hands, hot cum splashing onto her
breasts. She cried out in bliss, pumping the huge shaft, riding
Jasmine’s irresistible fingers, feeling a huge load of cum splatter
across her cheek.

Unable to resist, Rebecca slid her lips over the bucking black cock,
feeling it fill her mouth with its next load. A second load drove her off
the cockhead, needing to swallow the mouthful. She kept jerking the
big man off onto her tits, loving the feeling of his hot cum as it coated
them. Jasmine reached up and spread the white gold over her body.
It felt amazing. As his orgasm started to subside, Becca was able to
slip her lips around the fat head and taste the remainder of his seed.
It was wonderful, and she happily swallowed all she could.

She finally released his magnificent cock with a loud, wet pop. His
cock hung before her, still thick, but not rock hard anymore. She
stroked it, loving the feel of the massive meat in her hand, and the
feeling of accomplishment in getting the black bull to cum. Finally, he
leaned down and kissed her. Rebecca beamed.

“You did great, girl.” Jasmine said, kissing her neck, holding her
close. They watched the two identical twins leave, their huge cocks
still thick between their legs. “It’s a pity you can’t fuck him; you can’t
imagine what it’s like being taken by a truly big cock. You’re tight little
body would have driven him wild.”

Jasmine felt Rebecca start to shake in her arms. She was crying.

“That’s just it, I’ll never get to fuck one. I’ve only really ever known
Ken.” She said with a sob. “And you’ve shown me what I’ve been
missing. No wonder I’m frustrated and horny all the time! But I can
never give into it. He’ll leave me, and I’ll be destitute.”
“Oh honey…” Jasmine kissed the young wife on the cheek. “What if I
told you I could fix it so you can fuck whoever you want?”

“But I can’t. He’s always been true to me.” Becca said, trying to hold
back her sobs. “I can’t throw it all away because I’m horny. He tries
his best.

“Hon, I hate to break it to you. I think he’s been using you as his own
personal trophy wife.” Jasmine said cautiously. “I don’t think he’s
been playing fair.”

“Me? A trophy wife? Fat chance.” The pretty blonde said, her face
breaking. “I’m just plain, skinny, Rebecca.”

“Wait a minute.” Jasmine said incredulously. “Did Jack not just sprout
the largest, hardest cock you’ve ever seen in your life? Just from you
lying on a table in front of him?”

“Well, I guess…” Jasmine sniffed.

“And how did it feel when you were on your knees making his rock-
hard cock cum all over your hot sexy body?”

“Wonderful…” Rebecca said, staring into space. She felt a warm

wave of arousal wash across her. Her pussy moistened, and her
nipples started to harden at the mere thought. “I felt sexy, beautiful,
desired…”

“Because you are. Rebecca, you are incredibly sexy, and beautiful,
and desirable. You’ve been convinced, somehow, that you aren’t.”
Jasmine instructed. “Don’t men stare at you when you go out? Aren’t
they always hitting on you?”

“I thought they look at me because they wonder why Ken settled for
such a plain wife. He could have any woman he wants, and he
chose me anyway.” Rebecca said, thinking about how often men’s
eyes did follow her. “And I don’t really go out on my own.”
“Well, you’re wrong.” Jasmine said decisively. “You are one of the
most beautiful women I have ever met. And, you have worked your
body into a masterpiece. You are prettier, sexier, hotter, and more
desirable than almost any woman on the planet. And it frustrated me
greatly that you are too dumb to see it!”

“Dumb?”

“Dumb! Look around you, listen to me. Both of those young men
would happily have fucked you all day long. Hell, they would be
happy just to sit next to you at lunch. My husband got quite hard
talking about how sexy you looked, last night.” Jasmine told the
petite blonde with utter certainty. “The night we met, I watched head
after head turn to look at your sweet little ass, and your perfect body,
as you walked through the room. Men and women.”

“Really? I mean, I don’t feel beautiful.” Becca said, trying to work her
head around what the statuesque black woman was saying.

“Didn’t you just tell me that you felt that way on your knees, making
that huge black cock explode for you?” Rebecca nodded, a smile
breaking across her face. “You made that monster rock-hard,
swollen, a slave to your beauty. Your sexuality was irresistible to
him.”

“Yeah, I guess I did…” The blonde ran her hands over her breasts,
her confidence rushing back.

“Yeah, you did… All over you.” Jasmine said with a giggle. She stood
up, and walked over to a table to pick up her smart phone.
“Girlfriend, it’s time for me to teach you a lesson. Tough love.”

She sat back down next to the sexy young wife and held the phone
out for her to look at. On the screen, was a beautiful lithe blonde on
her knees, and she was sucking on an absolutely massive black
cock. It took Rebecca a few moments to realize it was a picture of
her from a few minutes ago.
“I’m fucking hot…” Rebecca admitted, awestruck. She’d never seen
herself like this. She looked so beautiful, almost perfect, on her
knees, giving herself completely to the black bull’s hard cock.

“Good. Now here’s the tough love part. Honey, your husband is a
douchebag.” Jasmine said, holding the young blonde with her eyes.
“Not only does he have you convinced that you’re an ugly duckling,
when you are obviously a swan, but he’s been cheating on you.”

“Ken? Never.” Rebecca shook her head, unbelieving. There’s no way

he would ever cheat on me. “You don’t know him.”

“Becca, I know him better than you do.” She said, shaking her head
while she looked through her phone for another photo. “You know he
made a pass at me the night we met?”

“No, he’d never do that…” Rebecca defended him.

“Nothing happened. I told him I’d be happy to fuck him, as long as he

asked you first.”

Rebecca started at Jasmine her heart breaking even as she realized

what her friend was saying was true. It would explain a lot. Lipstick
marks, clothing smelling of perfume, his lack of interest after a
business trip.

“He likes to play around. Remember his business trip a few weeks
before the party?” Jasmine said, holding her phone out to the pretty
blonde.

Rebecca took the phone and looked at the picture. She put her hand
to her mouth in shock. There was Ken, her husband, her love, sitting
next to a beautiful booth model, his hand playing with her big breast.
No wonder he wanted mine bigger! She scrolled to the next photo.
Ken, this time with a shapely brunette’s head in his lap. By the look
on his face, it was pretty clear what she was doing. The next one
showed Ken, pants around his knees, behind the big breasted model
again. She was naked, and it was pretty clear from the photo what
he was about to do.

Something broke in Rebecca at that moment. She knew this was all
true, that she had been hiding it from herself. She had looked the
other way, ignored the obvious signs, told herself that it couldn’t be
true. Something hardened in her gaze, and she looked over at
Jasmine.

“What would you say if I had an idea to teach that lying, cheating,
scumbag of a husband of yours a lesson?” Jasmine asked, a smile
spreading across her full, dark lips.

“But the pre-nup? I’m trapped.” Rebecca said, scared she would lose
everything.

“Leave that to me.” Jasmine said wickedly. She’d been planning this
for weeks, since the second she met Rebecca’s slimy husband. And
she had truly grown to love the hot little blonde. “He won’t know what
hit him.”
Horny Honey Trap
“Ken, I will give you this… You are as great a salesman as you
promised.” Finney said as the pair relaxed on a pair of chaise
lounges in the shaded part of the beach.

They each held a cold beer, the condensation dripping down their
hands. Finney was dressed in a pair of knee length board shorts and
a tight athletic T-shirt. It clung to his substantially muscled frame.
Ken wore a loose fitting Hawaiian-style shirt, baggy shorts, and
leather sandals. They were on their fifth beer, and Ken was really
feeling it.

“I told you, didn’t I?” Ken bragged, slurring his words a little,
belching. “Let me runs sales my way, and I’ll make you rich.”

“Ha, I appreciate that.” Marcus laughed. “But I’m already rich.”

“Then I’ll make you richer!” Ken said, tipping his bottle against his
boss’. Richest nigger on the fucking block!

“But I have a problem, Ken.” Marcus said seriously, fixing the short
man in his stare. “You’re a great salesman. But Maria is almost as
good. I need you two to get along.”

Fucking cunt! She ratted me out. Ken thought. “I think we get along
pretty well…”

“I know what happened in that suite, Ken. You’re not pulling the wool
over my eyes.” Marcus said, cutting his employee off. “I get it,
salespeople get competitive. You wanted to mark your territory.
Things got a little wild, and I know Maria can get a little out of hand.”

“Yeah, right, she’s a big girl.” Ken offered. “She’s great, I really like
her. Seriously.”

“Good then.” The tall black man glanced at his watch and slowly
climbing out of his chair. “I have a call to make. I had Maria fly in
yesterday, I want you two to work out your differences. Get on the
same team. She’ll be here any minute.”

Fuck. Ken thought, reaching into the ice bucket for another cold
beer. Now I gotta make fucking nice with that wetback. Fucking
minorities all stick together.

He stared after Finney and sucked back on his beer. He closed his
eyes and lay back, enjoying the sensation of the warm tropical
breeze on his skin. He didn’t hear Maria approach until she was
already in the clearing.

“Hey, Ken.” She said.

Ken opened his eyes and found her standing in front of him. But this
wasn’t the stuck up bitch from the sales party. This was an entirely
different woman. Maria stood before him, a big drink in hand, in a
very tiny bikini. Her long black hair was tight against her head in a
braid. Her face was half covered by big, black, designer sunglasses.
She sipped her tropical drink with a straw from a large, neon-pink,
Lucite glass. Her brown skin glistened with oil, her small breasts
wrapped in a tight, grey, strapless bikini top, and a revealing bright
pink bikini bottom. Ken hadn’t realized what a fantastic body his
coworker actually had. The tight bikini showed off her small but perky
breasts, plenty of skin highlighted her tan, toned tummy, and the
booty-short bottoms accentuated her full ass and thighs. He felt his
cock stir in his baggy shorts, and sat up to hide it.

“Maria…” Ken said, taken aback by her beautiful slim body as it

glistened in the sunlight. “Hi.”

“So, Marcus told me we need to make nice.” She said, taking

another sip, and perching on the other chaise lounge. Ken couldn’t
help but stare at her tight body. “So what the fuck, right? Let’s bury
the hatchet.”

“Yeah, he said the same to me.” Ken watched as she reclined. He

could see the outline of her nipples through the material of her top,
and her couldn’t help but let his gaze wander to her barely covered
mound. It was a good thing he wore mirrored aviator glasses.
“Listen, Maria, I guess I went a little too far the other night…”

“And I overreacted.” She interrupted. “After all, you did sign the
client, and I get the assist commission, and you did get me laid with
Chip. I think I wore his big cock down to a nub.”

“I heard.” Ken chuckled. Maybe he didn’t have to be such an

asshole. She really wasn’t that bad. And she certainly had one hot
little Latina body. Next business trip, I’m going to nail that ass. He
thought, noticing the camel toe outlined by her bikini.

The sexy Latina stretched, something that made an immediate

impression on Ken in the form of his cock twitching in his pants. She
reached into her small purse and pulled something out. At first Ken
thought it was a cigarette. But then he realized that it was one of the
Kali joints. He wondered if it would make Maria as horny as it did
him. He might just nail that ass right now.

“So, want to smoke a peace-pipe? Bury the hatchet, and agree that
we’re both on the same team?” Without waiting for an answer, she lit
the joint and inhaled deeply. She stretched again, enjoying the
sensation that started to permeate her mind. She held the joint out to
Ken as she exhaled. “From now on, we work as a team. We take
care of each other. Deal?”

“Deal.” Ken croaked, holding his smoke in. He probably shouldn’t be

doing this. When he did it last night with Becca, they were both doing
it, so there was no foul. But doing it alone, with another woman,
might not be viewed the same in court. He normally wouldn’t even
think about it, usually when he’d cheat, he was in a different city. But
his wife was probably a hundred yards away getting a massage. But
as he felt the wave of euphoria wash across him from the joint, and
he felt his cock harden in his pants, his worries quickly evaporated.

They traded the joint back and forth a few times. That’s all it took for
Ken to become completely stoned, and completely enraptured by the
nearly naked Latina. It seemed that she was feeling the same way.
Maria perched herself on the side of Ken’s chair and gazed at him
through her sunglasses.

“I have to admit, Ken. I was a little jealous of you fucking that booth
girl at the after-party.” She said, leaning in toward Ken. He could
smell her perfume, and the oil, from her skin. He wondered what it
would feel like to slide his hands over her glistening skin. “You
making the sale, your confidence, it’s very… sexy.”

“Sexy, huh?” Ken replied, his eyes roving over her slim body. He
couldn’t resist putting his hand on her arm, caressing the slippery
skin. “I seem to remember you getting well-fucked that evening.”

“Mm-hmm, well-fucked. But he was just a boy.” Maria purred, putting

her hand on Ken’s hard cock. “You were the man there that night.”

Ken couldn’t help himself. He reached up and gently put his hand on
the back of her head. Pulling her close, he kissed her. She
immediately responded with a moan, her hand grabbing at his
erection. They kissed for several minutes, her hand finding its way
into his shorts to caress his erection. Finally, she broke the kiss with
an aroused groan. Turning around, she looked over her shoulder at
Ken, holding her hair for him to undo her top. Ken quickly obliged,
pulling the two little hooks apart. The top fell right off, exposing her
pert breasts. He reached around and put his hands on them,
caressing them, playing with her hard nipples.

“Yeah, that’s it.” She whispered urgently, her hands holding his close
to her flesh. “Come on Ken, let’s really bury the hatchet. Fuck me.”

Ken let go of her firm flesh and pulled open his shirt, popping half the
buttons in the process. He watched her slip out of her bikini while he
pulled his baggy shorts off. Naked, her brown skin flush with
excitement, she embraced him. His cock pressed between them,
sliding against her taut belly.
“Hang on there, tiger, I want this to last.” She whispered in his ear.
She bent over the chaise lounge and lowered it so it was flat. He
stared at her full ass, and her tight little dark pussy, glistening with
arousal. “Lie down.”

Ken did as he was told. He actually liked it when a woman took

charge in the bedroom, as long as he got his rocks off in the end that
is. He expected her to mount his hard cock, to fuck him. But instead,
she straddled his face, and carefully lowered her pussy to his mouth.
He usually didn’t like to waste time eating out a woman, not when he
could fuck her instead. But he liked her confidence, and her pussy
did smell enticingly good.

He reached up and kissed her pussy, slipping his tongue between

her folds. She moaned, and took his hard cock in her hand. He
continued, tentatively, to lick her pussy. The truth was, he wasn’t very
experienced at cunnilingus; almost never bothering. But he was
spurred on by her sounds of pleasure, and the way her hips started
to move. He was quite turned on by the effect he was having on her.
And it didn’t hurt that the more turned on she was, the more she
would stroke his cock.

“Suck my clit.” She hissed needful. She reached down and grabbed
Ken by the hair, pulling his face against her wet pussy. He started to
suck on her, not really sure where he should be doing it. But she
knew. The fit Latina moved her hips to the perfect spot, and let out a
cry of pleasure as he sucked on her sensitive clit. It only took a few
moments of the intense stimulation before her hips started to shake,
and she came in his face. Her pussy gushed in his mouth while she
held his head tight. When her orgasm finally subsided she gave him
a throaty chuckle. Releasing his hair, she slid down his body until
their faces were level.

“That was good.” She purred, kissing him, rubbing her body on his
rock hard cock.

“Thanks.” He said, putting his hands around her slim waist, and
holding her close while he ground against her. He kissed her again,
and looked at her pretty face. He imagined her lips wrapped around
his cock, sucking him off. He’d cum all over her face. “Now how
about taking care of me?”

“Hmm, how about you fuck me instead?” She grinned at him while
she deftly slid out of his grasp and off him. She hopped onto the
other chaise lounge on her hands and knees, thrusting her shapely
ass into the air. She looked over at him seductively, and raised an
eyebrow. “How about it? Do you like Latina booty?”

“Fuck yeah I do.” Ken said, quickly standing up and moving in behind
her. He lined his hard cock up with her tight wet pussy and slid right
in. In seconds he was pounding against her, his body slapping
against her full, round ass. The slim Latina moaned with each thrust,
her voice a siren call. He was about to cum.

“Turn around, let me cum all over your pretty face.” He groaned,
moments away from popping.

“The fuck you will!” Rebecca called out. She had been watching the
entire time, hidden in the bushes with Jasmine. The beautiful black
woman stood next to her with a smartphone held out in front of her.

“What? Fuck!” Ken cried out in shock and fear. It felt as if someone
had shocked him with a thousand volts. Maria screamed in surprise,
falling forward and spinning to look at Rebecca.

The tableau before the hot, white wife was unbelievable. There stood
her husband, naked, hard cock stuck out in the breeze, having been
surprised in flagrante delicto, caught in the act. But there was one
thing that could only serve to make it even better.

Ken’s cock jumped, spitting a stream of cum into the air, only to land
on Maria’s face and body. The Latina squealed and ducked. But
even as the cock spurted a second time, Ken was spinning around to
face his angry wife. Rebecca started to laugh, watching her husband
turn around, his cock jerking and spitting his load like a lawn
sprinkler.
“Ugh, fuck!” Ken groaned as his intense orgasm overpowered his
initial shock. His knees buckled as his cock jerked again, spraying
another thin stream of cum onto the sand. He couldn’t help himself;
he grabbed his cock and jerked off, dropping to his knees.

“It’s not what it looks…” He groaned, on his knees, jerking the

remainder of his orgasm into a puddle between his knees.

“Oh, it’s exactly what it looks like, you jerk.” Rebecca spat angrily.
“And I have all the video proof I need!”

“But honey, I didn’t, I mean, she seduced me. I couldn’t help it!” Ken
pleaded, seeing his bank balance quickly counting down to zero. “I
was fucking set up!”

“What? Me? Never.” Maria said, walking over to stand beside

Rebecca, giving her a long kiss. “You’re much too smart and savvy
to be tricked by a stupid little wetback.”

“You did this to yourself.” Jasmine said, her voice strong. “Things are
about to change for you. I mean, life-altering change. You are never
going to treat your beautiful wife like shit ever again, that is, if she
even agrees to take you back and not take every cent you own.”

“Please baby…” He pleaded pathetically to his wife. But he could tell

by the look on her face, she wasn’t going to fold. Fuck! Fucking
bitches set me up. They’ll never get away with it! I’ll sue. “Give me
another change, honey…”

“You know, it’s hard to look sorry on your knees with a puddle of cum
in front of you. Be in Marcus’ office in one hour.” The women turned
to leave, but Jasmine paused for a moment. She started to laugh.
“But damn, you looked silly standing there, your pathetic little dick
spraying everywhere. Frankly, I think Becca should throw you to the
fucking wolves.”
New Deal for a Douchebag
Ken arrived at Finney’s office an hour later. He was washed, slightly
less stoned, and dressed for business in a pair of dress slacks and a
white collared shirt. He was seated in front of the black man’s huge
desk.

He must be compensating for something. He thought as he sat

there, waiting. He felt like he had when he had been called into the
principal’s office in high school after they found out he’d been
involved in a party that left the new, young, attractive English teacher
left passed out drunk and naked in front of the school. Or the time
his fraternity was suspended after it was discovered that a porn
movie had been shot at one of their parties, starring three underage
high school girls. He grinned, thinking about how his dick seemed to
always get him in trouble.

He looked up as Jasmine entered the room with a folder under her

arm. She was dressed in a tight grey dress that clung to her enticing
curves. He couldn’t help but stare at her generously displayed
cleavage.

“Where’s Rebecca? I want to see her.” He demanded. Start out on

the offensive.

“I’m representing her. She’s not going to be here.” Jasmine said

decisively. She sat on the edge of the desk, looking down at Ken,
and put the folder in front of him.

“This won’t stand up; I was clearly set up.” Ken charged. I would
have fucked the bitch anyway, but you don’t know that.

“That’s not how it looks to me.” Jasmine said, holding out a tablet.
Ken took the device. In the center of the screen was a play button.
He pressed it and watched the video come to life.

On the screen he saw his wife. The video shook as she and the
cameraperson walked. She looked upset about something. They
were walking around the side of the house, keeping to the bushes,
heading towards the shaded clearing.

“I can’t believe he’d do this to me.” Rebecca’s face looked

devastated, crestfallen. “Jasmine… I love him. I can’t believe it.”

“I’m sorry hon, maybe she was wrong. But the maid was sure it was
him with Maria, the other salesperson. You know, when you travel
and work together, things sometimes happen.” Jasmine’s voice could
be heard on the camera. Ken guessed he was watching video from
her camera phone. A woman’s cry could be heard by the
microphone. The women stopped, and Becca covered her face with
her hands. “Come on, it’s either true or not. You need to know if he’s
a cheat.”

The camera view shifted to face forward as the women approached

the clearing. Through the palms, two bodies could be seen
embracing. Then, as the camera got closer, it could plainly see Ken
lining his small cock up against the sexy Latina’s tight pussy. The
video ended with him staggering around, his cock spurting cum, until
he sunk to his knees.

Ken had to admit to himself, it really didn’t look good. The shots of
his distraught wife professing her love for him. The shots of him
looking like a slimy cheating bastard. Putting the tablet down on the
desk, he leaned back and looked at Jasmine. He was careful to keep
eye contact.

“So what do you want?” He said succinctly. “If she wanted to take me
to the cleaners, we wouldn’t be having this conversation. And I know
I’m valuable to your business.”

“You’re right, Mr. Baner. You are a valuable sales asset to my

husband.” Jasmine admitted coolly. “And for some reason that I can’t
fathom, your lovely wife still has some affection for you. But she also
wants to teach you a lesson. Read.”
Ken read through the contract that Marcus’ lawyers had put together
after consulting with Jasmine and Rebecca. He couldn’t believe his
eyes. Most of it was fine, he could live with it. But then he got to
clause thirteen.

“She wants to be able to cheat?” He asked, incredulous. “Isn’t that

why we’re here?”

“Not cheat. She wants sexual freedom, to explore her own sexual
needs and desires. Just as you’ve apparently been doing for years.”
Jasmine said confidently. “And, in return, she’s willing to let you play
around, sometimes. But only with her permission. She will control
your cock.”

He continued reading. There’s a lot of money going her way, but I

guess it’s better than what the pre-nup will give the bitch when I lose
in court. I’ll get her though, it’s only a matter of time. Then he got to
the last clause, number twenty-one.

“She gets to humiliate me? What the fuck?”

“Certainly. After all, you humiliated her by cheating on her while on

the road, and even here at our home. She just wants a chance to
return the favor.” Jasmine said with a wicked smile. “It will happen
here, just a few of us involved. She wants to show you a different
side of her sexuality. She wants to share it with you.”

Ken looked at Jasmine. This is what she meant by interested in

chicks. She’s been seduced by Jasmine, she turned her gay. I
wouldn’t fucking mind seeing Becca licking that nigger pussy though.
He thought to himself, his eyes once again roving over Jasmine’s
beautiful body.

He looked over the rest of the document, but wasn’t really interested
in the fine print. He got it. This was a slap on the wrist for getting
caught. He signed the papers and handed them back to Jasmine.
“I think she’s crazy, but I’ll let her know you agree.” Jasmine said,
slowly standing up, giving Ken a long look at her curves. “Be back
here, at the main house, at seven.”

“Huh? Why?” Ken asked, confused.

“Clause number twenty-one. The footnoted stipulate that this be

done to ratify the contract within four hours of signing.” Jasmine said
matter-of-factly. “Do you always sign a contract without reading the
fine print?”

Fuck! Ken thought. What else did he agree to?

A Little Show of Restraint

“Come in.” Jasmine said, ushering Ken into the huge opulent beach-
house. The tall black woman was dressed in a shimmering black
dress. It’s spaghetti straps led from behind her back to a very low cut
V-neck that did little to cover her full round breasts. The material
crossed over and gathered at her waist, falling to an open slit in the
middle of the dress that barely covered her pussy, and showed off
her firm dark thighs. She wore what had to be five inch heeled
sandals, making her tower over Ken’s more diminutive size. She
smelled wonderfully of the spicy Kali perfume she favored. Her skin
glowed in the subdued light.

The beautiful woman led Ken into the large master bedroom. On one
side was a large fireplace with a couch and several chairs. The
middle wall was a huge sliding glass door that led out onto a private
patio. It featured a beautiful view down the beach, and of the hills
where a small town was located. The doors were open and a soft
breeze blew in from the ocean. Next to that sat a huge bed, it looked
larger than a king-sized bed. Perhaps it was custom made to
accommodate Finney’s tall stature. Beyond, he could see a luxurious
master bath. He had no doubt that it was palatial.

“Your wife is so horny right now, waiting for tonight. She’s ready to
explode. I hope you’re ready for a mind blowing evening.” Jasmine
said, leaning in close to Ken. She deftly pulled one of the chairs from
against the wall and placed it in the middle of the room in front of the
fireplace and the seating area. “Have a seat.”

“What? Why?” Ken asked, staring at the straight backed wooden

chair.

“I need to get you ready.” Jasmine purred, reaching over to undo the
buttons of his shirt.
Ken smiled. That’s more like it. Looks like Becca brought home a
black kitten for daddy to play with. I bet she wants me rock hard for
her. I knew she couldn’t stay away from me. Jasmine pulled his shirt
off, leaning forward to lick his nipple.

“The seat?” She said in a stern tone, watching him closely. Ken
complied and sat down. She walked around behind him and leaned
over his shoulder. She made absolutely sure that her breast was
firmly pressed against him. She ran her hand across his chest, down
his stomach, and along his thigh. She was careful not to touch his
rising cock. She then slid her hand over his shoulder, and down his
arm, pressing it against the side of the chair. Before he knew what
was happening, she had slipped something around his wrist, and
had wrapped it around the chair frame, holding his wrist in place.

“Hey, what are you doing?” He asked, agitated.

“Oh, Ken. Clause twenty-one, footnote three. Rebecca gets to tie

you up. You really should read these things through.” Jasmine
scolded him calmly and seductively. She walked around to the front,
and straddled him, sitting on his lap. The feeling of his stiffening cock
against her warm body made his head spin. “Relax and enjoy it, Ken.
This is going to be an evening of unbridled passion. It’s going to be
fucking amazing.”

Looking into her eyes, and down her open top at her beautiful
breasts, Ken relaxed. Jasmine slid a little closer, pressing her body
against him, and reached down to secure his other arm. That done,
she gave him a long, wet kiss before slipping off his lap and onto the
floor before him. With a grin, she undid the button of his dress
slacks, and pulled down the zipper.

That’s more like it. Come on, suck my cock bitch, I’ll fucking cum all
over your fucking face! He thought. The truth was, Ken didn’t really
think that much. If it wasn’t a sale, or pussy, he preferred not to think
too deeply about the world. He always reasoned that if he had
enough money, the world didn’t matter too much.
Jasmine pulled his slacks off, and did the same for his underwear.
Jack sat there, naked, except for his loafers. His cock was rock hard,
and ready for Jasmine. The beautiful black woman leaned forward,
her lips a mere inch from his stiff erection. But instead of taking him
in her mouth, as he expected, she slid another cord around his
ankle, securing it to the chair.

“Really?” Ken asked, not quite believing she could resist his cock.

“Really. Clause…”

“Twenty-one, yeah, I get it.” Ken finished her sentence.

“You might as well let me do the other one. It’s not like you’re going
anywhere anyway. Then the fun can start.” Jasmine said, looking at
him, her eyes glancing down to his hard four inches, and back up.

“Fine.” He acquiesced, putting his foot against the chair. “How about
a little blowjob as a reward.”

Jasmine cocked her head for a second, considering his request.

With a shrug, she leaned forward and slid her lips over his hard
spike. He let out a huge groan as she swallowed his length.

Shit that feels good. Holy fuck, she’s going to make me cum fast! He
thought, squirming in his seat. With his other leg tied, he found he
could barely move. He was at her compete control. He moaned as
her lips slid back up his shaft, leaving his cock twitching in the air. He
was so close to cumming, his whole body quivered.

“I needed you hard.” Jasmine stood up, looking down at him with a
satisfied smile. “Now we can really have some fun.”

It suddenly dawned on Ken that he was effectively her prisoner. On

one hand, he kind of liked it. He did like a woman to take charge. On
the other hand, he still didn’t know how pissed Rebecca still was.
She did say that she wanted to humiliate him. That might hurt. He
looked up at the statuesque hostess and gave her a tentative grin.
Jasmine held up one finger, indicating she would be right back, and
walked out of the bedroom. Ken craned his neck to follow her, but
was unable to see anything from his angle. But a few moments later
he heard the sounds female giggles. Moments later, Jasmine
returned with his wife. Ken’s jaw dropped open.

Rebecca looked stunning. Dressed in a white dress that clung tightly

to her athletic body. Thin straps led over the sexy blonde’s broad
shoulders to a low, scooped neck. The dress clung to every curve of
Becca’s perfect breasts. Ken could clearly see the outline of her
nipples against the thin material. The bodice clung tightly to her slim
torso, and firm ass, and ending mid-thigh. She wore tall, white, high
heels. Her long blonde hair hung down in soft curls, framing her
pretty face, and cascading between her shoulder blades. Her face
was made up, highlighting her piercing blue eyes, and her skin had a
healthy glow.

Ken stared at his wife. He had never seen her look more beautiful.
The women clinked champagne glasses, each drained their glass in
a few sips. They chatted while another black woman, dressed in a
tight, black, mini-dress, arrived with a trolly with champagne on ice,
and several wooden boxes. Finally, laughing, Rebecca looked over
at her husband. Her laugh turned to a smirk as if to say Oh, right,
you’re here.

“What do you think?” Jasmine asked wryly. “All wrapped up and

ready to go.”

“It’s interesting, I’ll give you that.” The blonde said, slowly walking
around her husband, appraising his bondage. She bent down and
poked his hard cock with her blood red nail. “It looks cute, sticking up
in the air like that.”

“I can certainly see why you’re so horny.” Jasmine said, leaning

down to slowly stroke Ken’s erection. He moaned, and tried to thrust,
but his movement was very limited. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen one
this small in person.”
“Hey!” Ken started to protest. But Jasmine let go of his cock, and
grabbed his balls, exerting enough pressure to make him shut up.

“Don’t make me gag you.” She said sternly. Ken shut up, and she
returned her hand to his cock, teasing his swollen cockhead with the
tips of her fingernails. He started to squirm. “Hmm, you want to cum
already? What do you think, Rebecca?”

“I don’t think so, Jasmine.” The young wife said with a shriek of
laughter. “I had to wait to cum so many times, so does he!”

“Hmm, good point.” Jasmine stopped just as Ken was about to cum.
He groaned in frustration, his small cock twitching in the air, a single
drool of cum oozing from the pink head. The tall black woman took
Rebecca by the hand and motioned for the short woman to bring
them more champagne. “And bring your kit.” She added afterwards.

The server returned with a tray. They each took a glass, clinked
them, then took a sip.

“Melinda, would you do you magic please?” Jasmine instructed the

other woman. The tall dominant black woman then leaned down and
kissed Rebecca. The sexy white wife melted into the other, kissing
her back, a moan in her throat. Their tongues intertwined as the
taller woman put her arm around the petite blonde.

Ken watched, wide eyed, his cock aching for release, tensing against
his belly. He stared at them until they broke their embrace. They
looked at him and snickered.

“See? I told you that I like girls.” Rebecca said, laughing at her
husband’s hard cock as it jiggled in front of him. She kissed the tall
black beauty again, her hand on the woman’s large breast. Her eyes
were heavy with arousal when she looked back. “I like them a lot.”

The other woman knelt down beside Ken, a small box in her hand.
Her tight black dress pulled tight against her body in a very enticing
way. The girl appeared to be only in her late teens. Her wild curly
hair surrounded her perky round face. The black dress hugged her
small breasts, slim waist, and large hips. She definitely qualified as
bootylicious. She wore black stockings and black flats. She looked
up at him and grinned enticingly. Ken felt uncomfortable sitting there,
strapped to a chair, with his erection pointing at the pretty teen’s
face.

“She’s going to do it?” Rebecca asked, watching in fascination.

“She’s the best, a natural.” Jasmine said, standing behind the

blonde, her arms around the petite woman. “Trained by the island
witch doctor.”

“I’m going to make you feel really good, mista.” The teen smiled up
at Ken, eyeing his cock. She reached down into the box, and after a
few moments, sat back up with a big joint between her full, dark lips.
She expertly inhaled, held it for a few moments, then leaned forward
to blow the smoke over Ken’s cock. She finished by licking the shaft,
starting at the base, and sliding her tongue up over the head. Ken
couldn’t help but groan in pleasure.

She took another big hit and stood up beside the restrained man.
She held the joint to his lips and indicated with a nod that he should
take some. The smell of the spicy weed was appealing, and Ken
complied. She reached down and started to gently stroke his
erection, while taking another hit from the joint. Ken ‘s whole body
shook at her expert touch. How could such a young girl be this
good? He thought as he neared ejaculation. Just a little bit more…

But the sexy teen named Melinda stopped just as he was about to
climax. He groaned loudly, his cock jumping, his orgasm ruined. The
teen carried the lit joint over to the other women. She handed it to
Jasmine, and leaned in to kiss Rebecca passionately. When she
finished, Rebecca’s nipples were pressing hard against the thin, tight
material. She watched the sway of the teen’s hips as she returned to
Ken.
Reaching again into her box of tricks. This time the enigmatic girl
leaned back holding up a little black square. It looked like a small
sticky candy. She smiled and held it up to his mouth. Ken was about
to eat it, but he paused.

“Um… Candy?”

“Well, you know on the TV, those dick pills tell you to call da doctor if
your cock be hard more than four hours?” Melinda smiled, glancing
down at his cock, then back up to his eyes. She smiled, running her
tongue over her teeth. “Well dis will make sure you are hard and
ready to fuck for at least four hours. You going to need it, mon.”

Ken smiled. It sounded like fun. Leaning forward, he took the little
cube in his teeth, then popped it into his mouth and chewed. It had a
bitter, spicy taste, with a molasses aftertaste that clung to his tongue,
making it a little numb.

“Ugh, could you make it taste a little worse?” Ken said with a frown,
sticking his tongue out.

“It be worth it, you see.” Melinda giggled. She stood back up and
grabbing the hem of her short dress, pulling it over her head. Ken
was surprised to see that her torso, from under her breasts, down to
her pussy, was heavily tattooed, covered in tribal designs, flames,
flowers, and skulls. She stood there, sliding her hands over her small
breasts, down her flat stomach, and over her thick thighs. She
straddled Ken’s leg, and started rubbing her wet pussy along his
thigh. She kissed him, then held her breast against his mouth, letting
him suck on her long hard nipple. Ken’s head was spinning with
desire.

Then she pulled away, Ken looked over her shoulder to see his wife
and the big breasted black woman sitting down on the couch across
from him. It looked as if they were getting ready to watch a show.
Jasmine’s arm was around his petite wife, and her hand was
languidly playing with Rebecca’s breast. They passed the joint back
and forth.
“It’s time to get this wrapped.” Melinda said, looking expertly at his
cock, slowly running her fingers over it.

“Oh, yeah, I’m cool with a condom.” Ken said happily. “Just as long
as I get some relief. My balls are going to explode.”

Melinda just smiled and shook her head. Squirting a little bit of oil
onto her hand, she applied it to his cock, and his balls. His skin felt
warm and sensitive as the oil began to sink into his skin. Then,
reaching into the box and pulling out a long, thin strip of something
that looked like leather, she gently took his balls in one hand and
pulled them down. She stroked his scrotum, relaxing his balls, pulling
them down. After a minute of this treatment, Ken’s erection started to
soften, and it hung loosely in her hand. Ken looked at down at her
adoringly. Nobody had ever made him feel this aroused, yet this
relaxed at the same time. His head was buzzing from the joint, and
the skin where the oil had sunk in was tingling.

The cute black girl gently wrapped the strip around his scrotum,
slowly winding it, gently restraining his balls. It only took a minute,
and his balls were held tightly, pushed forward. It felt amazing.

“OK, now jerk me off, I need to cum really bad.” Ken asked, starting
to sound desperate.

The pretty black teen looked up at him with innocent eyes, and a
naughty grin. She started to stroke his cock again, bringing him just
to the edge of orgasm, his cock straining to cum, his balls pulling
against the strapping. Then, with a practiced move, she slid a strip of
the thin leather around his cock, circling the base several times. Ken
could do nothing to resist, his body trying to thrust. Then, with the
flick of her wrist, she tightened the binding to the strap around his
balls. Ken’s cock became instantly rigid, the veins beginning to stick
out along the short shaft. He let out a loud groan, and started
panting, his body straining against his bindings. Finally, she held his
hard cock against his bound balls and slipped a thick gold band,
about the size of a bracelet, so that it surrounded the root of his cock
and balls. It was loose, but wouldn’t fall off. The stimulation was
overwhelming. He huffed and groaned as a single drip of cum
dribbled out of his cock.

“No, please, you gotta help me.” Ken begged, panting. “Please,
before I explode.”

The middle aged salesman was shaking, a thin layer of sweat

covering him. Melinda slid her hand over his cock, admiring her
work, standing up with her box. Her work was done. She reached in
and took another joint out, lighting it, and taking a deep breath. She
held it out for Ken. She held it a little too far away, making him strain
his neck to reach it. He took a deep hit. The smoke helped calm him,
but at the same time, it made him hornier.

“Please…” He begged, looking up at her. “Please, I’ll do anything.

But you have to help me, I need to cum. I don’t care how. Fuck me,
suck it, jerk me off. Anything, please.”

The big bootied teen looked over at the women on the couch. Both
were in hysterics, trying to cover their glee. Rebecca managed to
maintain a straight face long enough to nod. So Melinda took
another big hit of the joint and stood in front of him. He looked up at
her with imploring eyes. Kneeling down, she opened her full lips, and
took the swollen head into her mouth, rolling her tongue around the
rim.

“Oh my god! Shit! Fuck!” Ken cried out breathlessly. His cockhead
was so sensitive that the feeling of his rigid cockhead in her warm,
wet mouth was almost painful. She slowly started to suck on his
cock, teasing the underside with her tongue. Ken was gasping and
crying out, begging for release. After about fifteen seconds of
stimulation he let out a cry that Becca had never heard before.

Melinda sat back and watched the cock as he came. The short rigid
cock stiffened, the head swelling even more. Then it started to jerk
rhythmically as he orgasmed. After several jerks, the black teen
reached over and encircled the fat rim with her finger and thumb,
sliding them over the ridge. Ken cried out again, sounding more like
a woman than a man. Despite all his bucking, only a thin drool of
cum seeped from his purple cockhead.

“Shit! Ugh, it’s too tight! You tied me too tight! I can’t cum!” He cried
out in desperation.

“Oh, you came OK. It’s just that you ain’t gonna spurt.” The curly-
headed teen said calmly, her island accent heavy, as she kept
teasing the exposed head. “You cum is going to keep a backing up
into you balls until your hot wifey be deciding to let it loose. It won’t
do any permanent damage, well, not ‘till tomorrow if she leave it on.
But I tell you, you gonna be relieved when she finally lets you loose.
You know, if she do.”

With that, the teen stood and kissed Ken. Even this almost made him
cum again. He groaned and struggled. She picked up her box of
goodies, and her dress, and walked over to the women. After kissing
them both, and giving Rebecca a few instructions, she left.

“I hope you like to watch, honey.” Rebecca said with heavy sarcasm
on the word honey. “Because you’re about to see what’s been
growing inside me all my life, and that you’ve kept bottled up the
entire time I’ve know you. You’re a douchebag, Ken Baner, and it’s
time you pay for it.”
The Corruption of Rebecca

“Look at your wife, Mr. Baner.” Jasmine said, taking Rebecca’s hand
to stand her up. The tall black woman stood behind the blonde,
pulled her long hair behind her neck on one side, and leaned in to
kiss the sexy wife’s neck. Rebecca closed her eye and sighed with
pleasure. “You totally fucked this up. You totally wasted your
opportunity with her. She’s intelligent, beautiful, sexy…” She ran her
hands over the hot wife’s fit body, paying extra attention to the
woman’s firm breasts. Becca moaned and wriggled with pleasure.
“And she’s incredibly horny. She happily fucked you and blew you
anytime you wanted, even when you were abusive. But you never
cared about her pleasure; you never satisfied her. Any other woman
would have murdered you in your sleep.”

Rebecca opened her eyes and stared at her husband. She was
completely under the other woman’s spell. Her body craved the
woman’s experienced touch, and it craved something else,
something deeper. Jasmine whispered something in her ear, and
guided the enthralled blonde back to the couch, sitting her down.
Rebecca sat there, her hands playing over her body, pinching her
hard nipples through the thin material, her fingers sliding between
her lightly tanned thighs.

“Ken…” The beautiful busty black woman said as she strode over
towards him. He was still shivering, his cock overstimulated, forced
to remain erect by the leather binding. He flinched as she brushed
the tip of his cock with her hand. Once behind him, she put her arms
around his neck and leaned over him, her cheek against his. The
scent of her hair surrounded him, and he couldn’t help but close his
eyes when she kissed his cheek. She let her hands work down his
chest and stomach. “It’s funny… You, are a such a big dick, but you
have such a small dick. A very, very small dick.”

“Fuck you… Hey!” Ken said, but his words were cut off by a groan
when Jasmine took his cock in her hand and started stroking it. He
groaned and his legs began to shake again. But Jasmine stopped,
letting go of his cock. He let out a grunt of relief. “It’s not small! I’ve
never had any complaints! Fuck you!”

“Now Ken, I think you’re forgetting who’s actually in charge here.”

Jasmine stood up, leaving Ken sitting there, his muscles jerking. He
could hear several footsteps walking behind him, a click, then
returning. The statuesque dark-skinned beauty stepped in front of
him and knelt down. She put a fresh joint to her lips, and lit it, taking
a big hit. She looked him in the eye, blowing the smoke in his face.
She reached up and stroked his cock once. “Your wife never
complained about your pathetic little cock, because you managed to
convince her she didn’t deserve better.”

“Ung!” Ken groaned as Jasmine stroked his cock again, twice this
time. He whimpered.

“And every other woman that fucked you? They did it for the money.”
She stroked his cock three times. He felt his balls try and tighten
against the binding, the nerves in his cock were over-stimulated. His
whole body tensed and tried to squirm away.

“Stop…” Ken pleaded, looking up at his wife. Rebecca sat there,

looking at him, a strange smile on her face. She pinched a nipple,
and played with her pussy with the other hand.

“You lack self-control.” Jasmine continued, stroking his cock four

times. Ken almost lost it. His cock was swollen and incredibly
sensitive. He could feel his balls tighten. “And you cum too quick. No
wonder your wife is never satisfied.”

Jasmine stroked his cock five times and then let go. Standing up,
she turned on her heel and walked back over to the sexy young wife.
Ken groaned, as if in pain. His cock seemed to swell even more. It
seemed for several seconds that he was going to be able to resist…
His cock started to spasm again. He was cumming, but the leather
tied to the base of his cock all but prevented his ejaculation. He cried
out in anguish as only a small dribble of cum drooled out of the
swollen cockhead.

Jasmine sat down next to Rebecca. The pretty blonde stared at her
restrained husband in fascination. She’d never seen him like this.
Overwhelmed, shaking, pleading… scared.

“OK! OK, you’re right, I get it. I was a jerk…” Ken started to plead his
case before being cut off by his wife.

“Douchebag.” She said, gasping as Jasmines fingers started to rub

her hard clit.

“Douchebag… fair enough.” Ken said, casting his eyes down, selling
his supplication. He felt a little relief that his erection was letting up.
The binding wouldn’t let it soften, but it wasn’t rock hard anymore.
“But I see that now, baby. I see how I’ve treated you badly. Lesson
learned. Let’s start over, like newlyweds, and I’ll treat you like a
princess, like you deserve. Just let me out of this, OK?”

“Oh Ken, that’s just what I wanted to hear!” Rebecca said brightly.
She was slowly grinding her hips, Jasmine controlling the rhythm
with her fingers. “And two days ago, I might have fallen for it. But not
anymore. Oh fuck!”

The athletic blonde quivered at the touch of the beautiful black

woman’s ministrations. She reached up to grasp her breasts,
suddenly breathing heavily, her thighs starting to spasm closed.

“We haven’t even started, ba-baby.” She closed her eyes, biting her
lower lip. “Oh fuck yes! Make me cum!”

The hot wife leaned her head back and cried out as she came,
Jasmine’s fingers working their magic. The petite blonde’s hands
held her breasts as she shook. Her stomach muscles could be
clearly seen contracting through the tight material of her dress.
Jasmine slowed her fingers, but continued to keep the young wife
aroused.
“Did you like that?” Jasmine asked the squirming blonde. She knew
that all it took was one finger to keep the young hot wife horny,
distracted, and in her control. Rebecca nodded, unable to speak.
She licked her lips. “You see Mr. Baner? All I need to do is attend to
her needs, and she’s mine. Isn’t that right Becca?”

“Oh fuck yes.” She smiled, her teeth tight together. Her glazed eyes
were alight with lust looking at the beautiful black woman. Jasmine
slid her fingers into the blonde’s tight wet pussy. Rebecca responded
instantly with a gasp of pleasure. She looked down at the woman’s
hand, and started to grind her hips, unable to resist the touch.

“You see? She’ll do whatever I want. Right Becca?” Jasmine said

confidently. The blonde nodded, looking at her in adoration through
glazed eyes. “And tonight I’m going to make sure that she gets what
she really needs, what she really wants.”

Baner watched his young, beautiful wife. She was completely

enthralled by the dominating black woman. He had to admit, seeing
Rebecca like this made her even more sexy, more desirable. He felt
a warmth spread through his cock. He felt it begin to harden again,
swelling. Shit, that fucking candy is kicking in! He groaned, pushing
his hips forward as his small cock hardened into a spike.

“Please, untie me.” He said, starting to panic. He could feel his cock
swelling, straining against the bindings. His libido was in overdrive,
and he was uncontrollably horny. “Or just untie my cock, let me cum.
This is cruel.”

Jasmine smiled when she heard that and whispered something in

Rebecca’s ear. His wife covered her mouth as she laughed. He
watched as his athletic wife stood up, and walked over to him, slowly
sinking to her knees. She looked up at him with wide blue eyes.

“No Ken, this is cruel…” She said before leaning forward to slip her
red lips around his turgid cock. Ken’s mind exploded with pleasure
as her lips surrounded his sensitive cock. She bobbed her head up
and down a few times before coming back up to look at him. She
watched with a cruel grin as his cock bobbed up and down, swollen,
almost to the point of orgasm. She smiled at him innocently.

“Ugh, no, please!” Baner begged, panting, desperate.

“You fucked around on me, probably through our entire marriage.”

She took a moment to encircle the swollen cockhead with her
fingers, jerking him off a few times before letting him go. He cried out
in frustration. “Hell, you probably fucked around on our wedding day.”

“No, no, I swear! Please!”

“Well tonight? It’s my turn. Jasmine promised me my sexual

awakening. She told me she’s going to let loose my inner slut.” She
punctuated the last statement by flicking her tongue up his cockhead
like an ice cream cone. “And she promised me the one thing that’s
been missing my whole life. A huge, thick cock. She said I’m going to
be fucked by the biggest cock I’ve ever seen. She told me he’s going
to fuck me in places a little tiny cock like yours could never reach.”

“So watch, Ken. Watch me become a slut for another man’s big
cock.” She licked his cock one more time before standing up. “And if
you behave, I might, and I mean might, untie you.”

Baner watched his sexy wife walk away, her hips swaying sensually.
His cock tensed, needing release, needing to ejaculate. He couldn’t
stop it. The herbal stimulant was unrelenting as it pushed his arousal
higher by the minute.

“Oh, by the way…” Rebecca said, looking over her shoulder at her
husband. “Did I mention that your boss is going to be the one fucking
me with his big black cock?”

Ken groaned. His cock swelled, straining, tensing. His whole body
tensed. He wanted to retort, but all that came out was a groan as his
body orgasmed, his cock jerking in the air, his balls pumping, but
nothing coming out but a dribble of cum that drooled between his
shaking thighs.
Jasmine embraced the petite white woman, kissing her deeply,
moving her hands over the beautiful young wife. Rebecca was
seduced by the dominant woman, pressing against her, moaning
with pleasure.

“Wait here.” Jasmine instructed before turning and leaving the room.
Rebecca did as she was told, standing in the spot, straight, hands at
her sides. She glanced over at Ken and shrugged as if she was
about to go on stage.

Moments later, the shapely black woman reappeared holding hands

with Marcus Finney, leading him in. The tall muscular black man was
dressed in a pair of expensive dress slacks, and a white dress shirt.
His shirt sported black pearl buttons and a pair of black cufflinks in
the shape of a spade from a deck of cards. He walked confidently
into the room and glanced at Ken. The big man smirked and shook
his head before turning his attention to Baner’s wife.

Rebecca stood there, beaming at the handsome man. She had

butterflies in her stomach, and she shivered ever so slightly in his
presence. She stood straight, making sure her breasts were perky
for him. She felt her pussy get wetter just from his presence in the
room. Any thought of her husband was gone.

Jasmine stepped over and took her hand, bringing her forward the
few feet to stand in front of the charismatic black man. Rebecca
stood there nervously, unable to speak. Jasmine stood beside her
husband, the pair making a spectacularly attractive couple, and lit a
joint. She inhaled deeply, and handed it to Marcus. The tall man
inhaled and regarded the petite blonde standing before him. He was
impressed.

“Well Rebecca Baner, you do look beautiful.” He said, his deep voice
resonating. He slowly looked her up and down, appraising her like a
prize work of art.

Becca felt a warm tingle flow through her at the compliment. She
smelled his masculine scent, mixed with the Kali weed, and inhaled
deeply. She thrilled when she saw Marcus watching her chest as it
rose and fell. He smiled at her at her, chuckling a little, and held the
joint for her. She inhaled deeply, and smiled at him. As the renewed
wash of euphoria and arousal coursed through her, she stepped
forward to embrace him, reaching up on her toes to kiss him.

Her body melted into his as they kissed, his enticing scent strong in
her nostrils. She eagerly opened her mouth, accepting his tongue.
She moaned; she was almost overcome by his powerful presence.
She could also feel a hard presence pressed against her from
between his powerful thighs. She felt a little dizzy when she realized
that the firm body part was his cock, and she was making him
harden for her. He must be as huge as the twins!

Her hands shook as she slowly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing the
big bull’s muscular chest. She looked up at him timidly, but smiled
coyly when she saw his look of approval, and of desire. Her whole
body tingled; his masculine presence, and the weed, made her
pussy wetter than she thought possible just standing there. She
gently put her mouth over his nipple and sucked, teasing it with her
tongue, feeling it harden between her lips.

Behind Marcus, Jasmine pulled the shirt from his shoulders. The tall
black man had a large muscular frame, powerful neck and
shoulders, a thick chest, and huge powerful arms. His beautiful wife
ran her hands over his broad back, and looked on adoringly. She
held the joint around from behind for him to inhale. Then, walking
around, she held it for Rebecca. Ken watched from his chair, his
cock aching and stiff, his balls feeling full. He couldn’t believe how
beautiful, and how vulnerable his wife looked embracing the big
black man.

The smoke sent a new wave of desire through the fit-bodied blonde,
making her turn her eyes down to the big black cock that she so
desperately craved. Letting the smoke envelop her face as she
slowly exhaled, petite wife dropped to her knees. She looked up at
the tall Alpha and felt her breath catch in her throat. This is really
going to happen… She thought to herself in anticipation.
“Go ahead…” Jasmine whispered, kneeling down beside the
entranced blonde. “You look beautiful.”

Her fingers fumbled at the heavy black belt until she managed to get
the stiff leather out of the buckle. The heavy tip hung down looking,
itself, like a black cock. Rebecca imagined Marcus’ cock would look
like this. She undid the button, and clasp around the waist, and
pulled down the fly of the expensive slacks. She looked up at his
dark brown eyes, biting her lower lip, as if asking for permission.

“Take it out.” Jasmine prompted, almost hypnotically. The beautiful

black woman watched the hot, young wife in fascination. She loved
seeing their reactions, and loved even more seeing them succumb to
her Alpha-stud husband.

Rebecca glanced over at Jasmine, then turned back to Marcus. Her

prize was waiting for her, inches from her trembling hand. All she
had to do was reach out and claim it. She slowly reached into his
pants, actually sticking her tongue in the corner of her mouth as if
she were a child reaching into a toy chest. This was a toy for a
woman though, a hot and horny blonde in this case.

Her small fingers quickly found a firm, thick, hot cock. It’s huge! She
thought, a thrill running through her, almost overwhelming her. But
she was only at the thick base of it, she wanted to feel the length.
She moved her hand down, grasping it, trying to find the end. It can’t
be this big… The tiny blonde had to raise herself up, standing on her
knees, her arm reaching up and bending, but she still only felt his
shaft. I must be doing something wrong?

“Let me.” Jasmine grinned, easing the sexy blonde back down until
she was sitting on her calves again. Rebecca looked at the beautiful
black woman, questioning. Her mind was having trouble
understanding what was happening.

Jasmine stood up next to her husband, looking lovingly into his eyes.
With one hand she undid the clasp holding her dress together, letting
it fall open to reveal her beautiful body. Marcus reached up and took
her large breast in his hand, smiling at her. Jasmine then reached
down into his trousers and started to pull the big man’s cock out for
the horny, stoned white wife.

Rebecca stared, mesmerized, as Jasmine’s graceful fingers

appeared, wrapped around the base of the thick black shaft. But
contrary to the sexy wife’s assessment, it was far from hard. The
cock was bent over, and slowly slid into view. When Jasmine finally
pulled the full length of the bull’s shaft out, she let it hang down.
Becca couldn’t believe how huge the black monster was.

She stared up at the soft cock as it hung there. It must be easily as

long, and as thick, as the twins’ were when they were hard. It hung
there, the outline of the fat head still hidden under the dark foreskin.
Her heart beat quickly. She never even dreamed a cock could be this
large, and it wasn’t even hard yet. She felt a little dizzy with desire.
The huge cock tensed, surged, elongating by what must be a half
inch. Everything was so out of scale compared to Ken’s diminutive
penis. She then looked up at Jasmine again, as if to ask permission.
The dominant black woman just smiled and nodded.

The long, black cock was hanging right in front of her mouth. All she
had to do was lean forward and open her lips. She knew that if she
did, everything in her world would change. She glanced over at her
husband to see him watching intently. His unimpressive erection rock
hard. She could see that it was swelling, tensing, and releasing.
There was no turning back.

Leaning forward, she inhaled the masculine scent of the thick organ,
closing her eyes, feeling her body respond to the Alpha-male.
Opening her mouth, she got underneath the thick head, and slid her
mouth around it. Her body shivered as she took the massive cock
into her mouth and started to suck on it. She explored the thick head
with her tongue, even sliding it under the foreskin to lick the sensitive
glans. She heard Marcus make a pleasurable sound in his throat,
and felt the cock start to thicken in her mouth. This only served to
drive her to pleasure him more.
“She’s good.” Jasmine whispered, kissing her husband.

“Very good.” Marcus agreed, his cock slowly growing longer, and
thicker. He looked down at the innocent face of the hot blonde who
was sucking on almost ten inches of his cock. “That’s a good girl,
suck it.”

A wave of gratification washed over the supplicant blonde, urging her

on. She felt the huge cock hardening. She was barely able to
manage the swelling cockhead, and a few inches of shaft in her
mouth. She reached up to take the hot, firm shaft in her hands,
slowly sliding down the length toward her mouth, stroking it, urging
him into her. She pulled the foreskin back to allow her to lick the fat
cockhead all around. She felt him tense with passion. She needed to
get a good look at this monster.

She realized that she was sitting back, no longer needing to lean
forward to attend to his rising manhood. His cock had lengthened
considerably over the last few minutes. She looked up at the
hardening organ that hung down from the massive black man like a
gift from the fuck gods. She was surprised to see that her fingers
were no longer able to encircle the thick black shaft, and she
marveled at the thick veins running the length of the ebony flesh.
She stared at it adoringly. It looked so huge, so powerful, so
masculine. Inexplicably, she started to laugh.

“This is insane!” She laughed, inches away from the cock, examining
it as she stroked it. She leaned forward and kissed the shaft, holding
the firm flesh against her cheek. “It’s so hot, and it’s fucking huge! I
can’t believe it!”

She rubbed the hard meat against her cheek, just like she felt
compelled to with the black dildo. But this time it was real. She
kissed the shaft again, peeking past it towards her pathetic husband.
Even she was surprised when she laughed at him. “See Ken? This is
a real cock!”
She kept eye contact with him, sliding the thickening cockhead into
her mouth, sucking on it, moaning in pleasure at servicing the Alpha-
Bull. She watched as Ken’s cock swelled, stiffening, veins sticking
out along the short length of his small erection, until he let out a long
plaintive wail. His small hard cock started to jerk again as he
orgasmed, a drool of cum slowly dripping from the red, angry looking
head. She watched him shake and struggle for a moment before
turning her full attention to her new lover.

Looking down at her, Marcus took a big hit from his joint. Jasmine
knelt beside the captivated young wife and kissed her on the neck.
Rebecca pulled the cock out of her mouth and smiled at the other
woman. Jasmine nodded toward the huge cock in the blonde’s
hands. Rebecca felt it tense in her hands, and looked up just in time
to see the cockhead swell, popping out of the foreskin and gushing a
big load of cum. Becca quickly got under it, catching most of it in her
mouth, while the remainder splattered on her check. Oh shit, he’s
cumming! She thought, putting the fat cock in her mouth, and using
both hands to jerk him off.

She expected her mouth to be filling with more of the big man’s
yummy cum, but no more flowed. She was confused. Sure, that
single ejaculation had to be as much as his husband’s entire orgasm,
but a one shot ejaculation?

“Did… I mean, did you just cum?” The blonde asked, still stroking the
massive hard erection. Beside her, Jasmine giggled.

“Oh, you poor girl!” The beautiful black woman said, leaning close to
lick her husband’s cum from the young wife’s cheek. She leaned in
very close, her lips inches away from Rebecca’s. “I keep forgetting
that you’ve never had a real man. You’re so beautiful I would have
thought you’d be beating them off with a stick. Marcus didn’t cum,
he’s just starting to get warmed up.”

The hot blonde wife looked up at the black bull, her eyes gleaming
with gratification. She watched as her hands made the massive cock
harden and grow even more. She held her arm up against the
hardening shaft, amazed that it was at least as long as her forearm.
She laughed again, covering her mouth, looking at the magnificent
organ, wide-eyed. She looked over at her husband. Ken was
shaking, his cock still semi-hard, twitching. Already, the drug was
making it slowly pump up again.

“Can you believe it, Mr. Baner?” She said, kissing the fat cockhead,
slowly sliding her hands down the nearly foot-long black shaft.
“Soon, your hot little wife is going to be fucked by this incredible
cock! Can you even imagine?”

“Hmm. Your wife is exceedingly wet, Mr. Baner.” Jasmine added,

teasing the blonde’s shaved pussy with her fingers. “I think it’s about
time my husband fucks your sweet little wife, don’t you?”

Ken’s cock tensed, making the restrained husband groan. This is

really happening. He’s going to fuck my wife. What if he gets her
pregnant?” They had wanted children. Ken was to ashamed to tell
his wife that his sperm count was low. He could get her pregnant, but
it would likely take years. He figured it would happen eventually. But
now… “Please, a condom. Use a condom…” He begged, hanging
his head in shame.

“You can try.” Marcus said offhandedly. “But either way, I am going to
fuck your hot little wife.”

Jasmine smiled as she got up and walked over to the wall table.
Opening the drawer, she fished around for a moment before pulling
out a shiny gold package. She held it up as she walked back over
and handed it to Rebecca. The blonde took a moment to look at the
package before tearing into it with her teeth.

“Look honey, they do make XXL Magnum size!” She said, gleefully
holding the package up.

By now, the massive black cock was rock hard, standing straight out
from Marcus’ muscular body. This was the first time Rebecca had
noticed how large his balls were. She guessed that they needed to
be that big to power the huge organ pointing at her. She leaned
forward to suck on the fat cockhead while she pulled out the
condom. The cock jumped when she slipped her lips from it, making
a slurping popping noise.

“It’s really tight…” Rebecca commented as she struggled to fit the

condom over the massive cockhead, and unroll it along the thick
shaft. With much trouble, she managed to roll the condom onto his
cock. It clung tightly to the thick member, covering about half of the
twelve hard inches. The stoned blonde looked up at Marcus, her
eyes glazed with desire. She was ready. She needed him.

“Come on, baby. It’s time you felt a real man’s cock.” Jasmine
whispered, helping the sexy, athletic, young wife to her feet.

The blonde stood and embraced the tall Alpha-male, leaning up to

kiss him, her hand still around the base of his cock. She looked at
him, unable to take her eyes off of his handsome features,
completely captured by his masculinity. Marcus knelt down, his large
hands on the back of her thighs, on her ass. Even kneeling, he was
the same height as Rebecca. He gently held the hem of her tight
dress and peeled it up, kissing her thighs, her pussy, her belly. He
worked his way up, pausing to take one nipple into his mouth,
making her gasp, before kissing his way up her chest, along her
neck, and finally finishing with a deep kiss on the mouth. He looked
at her, impressed by her sexy form. She was shaking with desire
when he let go of her, tossing her dress away. She wasn’t even sure
how he pulled it off so easily. She was

She felt Jasmine guiding her to lie back onto the bed, while the big
black bull stepped forward, stalking her. She nervously licked her
lips, settling herself on the expensive covers. As his massive
erection towered over her, she spread her legs wide for the tall black
man, pulling her legs up, giving him easy access to her tight, pink
pussy. She looked up at the huge cock feeling herself tremble in
anticipation.
Marcus knelt down, nudging her wet pussy with the fat end of his
long erection. Rebecca responded with a quiet whimper of desire,
her legs twitching as he teased her clit with his hard cock. Taking it in
his hand, he rubbed the end of his cock between her moist labia,
lubricating it. He teased her by gently nudging her, before pushing
forward and sliding cock along her pussy, and up onto her belly. She
put her hand on the thick shaft, amazed at how far up her body it
traveled. There was no way he could fit this entire shaft in her tight
little pussy. He’d split her in two. Still, she couldn’t help but rub her
pussy against the thick base of his enormous black meat.

“Put it in me…” She cooed, almost begging with need. Her body
instinctively knew what the massive black cock would do to her. She
needed him inside her. She craved his cum.

Marcus positioned himself, his cock bending under its own weight.
The condom shone, stretched tight on the end of his shaft. He
grunted, and Rebecca watched as the cock thickened, swelling
inside the condom until the thin latex split, freeing the huge cock
from its restraint. The cockhead, released from its confinement,
swelled fat. Rebecca gasped upon seeing the fully aroused black
cock, her body yearning for it.

Jasmine reached down and pressed the bull’s thick cockhead

against Rebecca’s tight little opening, rubbing it up and down along
her slit, lubricating the beast that would soon fill the hot and horny
wife. Rebecca whimpered, pushing herself against the huge cock.
She needed to have him in her, feel him filling her pussy.

“Please, please, please… fuck me… fuck me… oh god, please…”

She whispered, begging for his cock, her whole world was centered
on the massive black organ slowly spreading her pussy to
accommodate its girth.

Jasmine worked the huge cock against the tight blonde. The head
was now slick with the nubile wife’s juices, and she managed to work
the tip of her husband’s cock between the girl’s pussy lips. Rebecca
panted with desire, pushing herself against the huge invader as it
finally slid into her tight pussy. She let out a lout cry of pleasure and
desire for more as it did. Unable to resist the huge invader, she
pushed against him, arching her back, and raising herself with her
powerful thighs to impale herself onto the huge shaft.

It was irresistible, his first four inches of the huge cock filling her
more than her husband ever had, driving her body to a shivering
orgasm. Her body shook as she held herself up against the huge
cock. She grasped her breasts, and cried out in ecstasy. She’d never
felt pleasure like this, the orgasm completely overwhelmed her. She
cared about nothing but the huge cock that was slowly, inexorably,
entering her.

Marcus gently lowered her quivering body, kneeling on the bed,

working his cock in and out of her tight, wet pussy. He and his wife
were experienced in breaking a woman, making her his, making her
a slave to his cock. When they were done, just the sight of him would
make her pussy drip with desire. She would never be the same.

The beautiful blonde’s body writhed underneath him while he slowly

worked his massive cock into her tight body. He bent down and
nibbled on her hard nipple, making her keen with pleasure. Still,
always, working his thick shaft deeper and deeper. It took a full five
minutes for him to work about eight hard inches into her tight pussy,
her body holding him like a glove. The hot wife threw her head back
and wailed, her voice breaking, another powerful orgasm
overpowering her as her pussy grasped at the massive shaft filling
her.

Her orgasm finally subsided, the petite blonde looked up at the

handsome black man fucking her, her body controlled by his
powerful cock, completely giving herself over to him. She panted
from the exertion. The Alpha-male was now slowly fucking her,
gently working his foot-long cock deeper and deeper inside her.

“Nobody has ever fucked me like this…” She looked up at him

dreamily. She was only vaguely aware that Jasmine was rubbing her
clit, keeping her completely wet and lubricated. It took time to
accommodate such a huge shaft. “I love your cock…”

Marcus just smiled. He’d heard this many times, every time in fact.
He slid his huge cock a little deeper and watched her eyes take on a
far-away look that only the ecstasy a huge black cock could bring to
a frustrated, neglected, unsatisfied, hot white wife.

He lowered himself towards the blonde, a full ten thick inches filling
her tight pussy. She leaned up, kissing him passionately, her legs
instinctively wrapping around his strong torso, urging him deeper,
urging him to breed her. She needed to feel his cock buried in her
tight cunt, she needed to feel his seed flow into her body. She
needed to breed with the Alpha male.

“Please, fuck me deeper, fuck me harder. My pussy was made for

your cock. I was made for your cock. I was made to be your cock
slut.” Rebecca whispered, holding him close as he fucker her, sliding
his massive shaft in and out six or more inches with every powerful
stroke. “Oh god, oh god, oh yes, fuck me, fuck me, make me your
cock slut, make me, oh yeah baby, yeah, make me cum, make
me…”

Ken watched his wife cum on the black man’s huge cock for what felt
like the tenth time. His own cock strained and jerked, his own
orgasm backing up, only a dribble of cum providing any relief. Tears
ran down his face. He wasn’t sure if it was from his frustration and
discomfort, or from watching his wife give herself over to the
pleasure of the big, black cock, knowing he was completely fogotten.

The fit, petite blonde’s body was shaking uncontrollably. She could
barely control herself, barely form a coherent thought. The massive
cock was driving her wild with ecstasy, but she needed a break soon.
Too soon, another orgasm took her. She pulled her shaking legs up
tight to her chest and sobbed with pleasure, unable to control
herself. It seemed to go on forever, and she was left in an orgasmic
fog like she’d never experienced.
“Cum in me… please… I need your cum… I need to feel you deep
inside me… filling me…” The pretty young wife begged. She was
shuddering with need, and with overstimulation. She’d never been
fucked like this, never cum like this before, it was becoming too
much. She let out a loud moan when she felt the powerful bull
change rhythm, bearing down, stroking most of his cock in and out of
her tight pussy. She looked down to see Jasmine’s hand around the
massive shaft, stroking him, urging him on. Becca began to sob
loudly, crying out for his seed. “Oh yeah… fuck me… I need your
cum so bad… gimme your cum…”

“No, please!” Ken cried out, desperate, knowing that his wife was
beyond caring, unable to resist the massive shaft sliding in and out
of her perfect body. But even as he watched her ride the thick cock,
taking every inch, he knew he had lost her. He felt his cock tense,
knowing the drug was going to make his body orgasm soon.

The big black bull of a man groaned, his body a cord of thick muscle
as his balls let loose. Rebecca gasped, and stared at the massive
cock as it pulsated, pumping his seed up the long, thick shaft. Her
eyes rolled back as the first gush of hot cum sprayed deep inside
her, setting off another earth-shattering orgasm. Her entire body
writhed, her thighs tight, as she rose up and slid her tight pussy
along the throbbing shaft, impaling herself deeper. She froze like
that, shaking, unable to stop herself, needing to feel the huge organ
fill her with load after load of his potent cum.

The Alpha-male’s orgasm must have lasted thirty or forty seconds,

his hard cock pumping the quivering blonde full of cum.
Overwhelmed, she slowly sunk back down to the bed, the foot-long
black anaconda slid from her tight pussy. Several additional spurts of
cum jetted from the slowly softening erection to land on her belly.
The athletic blonde wife writhed on the bed, oblivious to anyone, her
mind a fog of ecstasy and sexual satisfaction.

Jasmine kissed her husband, bending down to suck on his still rigid
cock, licking the other woman’s juices from the slippery black flesh.
Her husband was pleased with her choice. She knew he’d make
sure she was well satisfied tonight too. But Jasmine still had lots of
fun planned for the evening.

Finishing up with her husband, at least for the moment, the beautiful
black woman lay down and embraced the lithe blonde. She teasingly
ran her fingernails up and down Becca’s firm torso, licking up the two
lines of cum left there by the massive cock. She kissed the other
woman, and whispered something in her ear. Rebecca looked over
at the woman questioningly, her mind still addled from the
consummate fucking she’d just experienced. Jasmine nodded, and
glanced over at Ken. Rebecca shrugged and slowly stood up. It took
her a moment to gain her balance, and she staggered over to her
husband.

“Rebecca, baby, please, let me go.” Ken pleaded. But a stern look
from his wife shut his mouth. He groaned in fear when she knelt
down in front of him, looking at his swollen cock.

But Becca wasn’t interested in his cock so much as the gold ring that
surrounded his cock and balls. She gently took her husband’s beaten
cock and swollen balls. He moaned in pleasure, and pain. She easily
slipped the gold band from around him and gently let go of his cock.
She stood up, walked directly over to the tall, muscular black man,
and knelt at his feet. She took his still thick cock in her mouth,
sucking on it, making it begin to harden. She looked up at the
massive organ as it slowly grew with each heartbeat.

“You gave me my life back. You gave me pleasure beyond imagine.

You gave me purpose.” She said emotionally. Reaching up with
trembling hands, she slipped the band over his thick cockhead, and
slowly slid it down the foot-long shaft until it sat snugly around the
base of his cock. It wasn’t a bracelet, it was a golden cock ring,
made for a massive, black, bull-cock. “With this ring, I pledge myself
to you, in body and mind, heart and soul, to be your faithful cock slut
for as long as you wish.”

Ken watched in horror as the dominant black cock started to harden

again, standing over his wife; his wife who dutifully took it in her
beautiful mouth and started to suck on it.
More, Bigger, Blacker

“Let’s get you cleaned up, there’s plenty more play to come.”
Jasmine took the sexy young wife by the shoulders and stood her
up. She paused to kiss her husband, and run her hand along his
long cock. The muscular black man’s cock wasn’t rock hard, but it
was clearly stiffening. His recuperative powers were impressive. The
large cock stiffened, and a long drool of pre-cum flowed out onto the
floor. The beautiful black woman caught some of the white liquid in
her hand, and lifted it to the hot blonde’s lips. Rebecca drank it in,
licking the other woman’s fingers clean. She reached out to Marcus’
huge cock; she wanted more. But Jasmine gently guided the stoned
housewife away from her husband. “Let’s get you rinsed off, then you
can come back to play.”

“Promise?” Rebecca answered, almost childlike, her rational mind

glazed over by the multiple orgasms.

“You really do get dumb when you cum.” Jasmine observed, smiling.
It was not uncommon for women to experience a loss of cognitive
function with exposure to high levels of serotonin released during
sex, and especially orgasm. She watched her husband fuck PhD’s
until they were as dumb as a bimbo. She nicknamed it cum drunk.

“His cum is dripping down my leg.” Rebecca giggled as they headed

into the shower.

“So, Ken, I bet you didn’t think your day would end up like this.”
Finney said, taking a long drag from a fresh joint, walking over
towards Baner. The bound salesman tried not to look at his boss’
massive cock as it swung slowly in front of his powerful thighs. “But
you really are a douchebag, Ken. Your wife seems to think that
there’s a decent guy hiding in there.”

Ken watched the huge cock from the corner of his eye. He watched it
slowly thicken, and grow. He watched in horror as a droplet of pre-
cum slowly seeped from the large slit, forming a pearl on the end of
his cock. Ken felt ashamed when he felt his cock surge. He couldn’t
control it; he was going to cum again soon.

“Personally, I don’t see it. You need to be put in your place.” He took
another hit off the joint. “Your wife is a sweet fuck. What a hot little
body. You… are a dishonest misogynistic idiot for treating her so
poorly.”

Ken watched the pearl grow, quivering when the big black man’s
cock tensed. Ken found his cock tensing from the drug, he was
close, he was going to cum again any moment. He tried to hold back
in the presence of the big Alpha-male. He swallowed hard. His cock
swelled against its binding.

“Hey, baby…” An excited female voice drifted in from the hallway.

Maria bounced into the room and directly into Marcus’ powerful
arms. Ken saw the pearl of pre-cum jiggle, it started to run down the
tip and hang above Ken’s leg.

Maria was naked except for a tiny white laced G-string, her long
black hair hung heavily. The dominant black man slid his hand down
to grasp her firm ass. Maria groaned in arousal. Ken groaned as his
cock tensed once again, he needed to cum. Maria looked down at
him, as if she had just noticed him.

“Ken…” She smirked at him. “Well… you certainly look… unusual

tonight. You really pissed Rebecca off. I’m surprised she didn’t
castrate you. It would have only taken one little snip.” She looked at
the joint in Marcus’ hand. “Gimme a hit baby?”

She happily accepted the joint from the huge black man. She inhaled
deeply and closed her eyes. Ken watched her nipples become rock
hard, and her skin flush with pleasure as the weed hit her. She held it
back up for Marcus to inhale, before she took it back.

Ken watched in dismay as the black bull cock stiffened, lengthening

a half an inch in one surge. He heard Marcus groan, and watched
the fat cockhead swell. The pre-cum started to slowly drip down to
his leg, almost like a spider lowering itself on its thread. He watched
in horror, his cock tensing again, the compulsion to cum was
overwhelming. Then the big cock tensed again, and the tiny thread
of jizz was obliterated by a huge gush of hot white cum, some of
which splattered over his thigh.

“Oh shit, sorry Ken.” Marcus said with a disingenuous grin. “It does
that sometimes.

Ken could only look away. He was panting, struggling, doing

everything he could to keep from cumming at that moment with the
other man’s jizz dripped over his leg. His cock swelled again,
strangled by the bindings. He couldn’t help but push his small
erection forward.

“Oh, poor Kenny…” Maria said sarcastically pouting. She bent over
close to him, her hair cascading over his cock. The feeling made him
whimper. “You like that, huh?”

The slim Latina stepped over his cum covered leg, and sat down on
the other, straddling it. She started rubbing herself back and forth on
his thigh. “Can you feel how wet my pussy is, Ken? My pussy is so
hot and wet. This is how wet a real man’s cock makes a woman.
This is how wet Marcus’ big black cock makes your wife.”

Ken stared at her, defeated. She reached down and bent his small,
hard cock, letting it flip back up stiffly. Baner let out a loud groan. “It’s
really, really small, Ken. I guess it’s kinda… cute? You know, like a
little boy or something?”

Letting out a wail of shame and surrender, the bound and shaking
man watched his cock start to jerk, his body pumping its meager
load. Yet again, the binding prevented him from ejaculating, only
allowing a thin trickle to dribble pathetically from his small penis. He
could feel his bloated balls backing up even more. He sobbed in a
strange mix of pleasure and frustration.
“Whoops.” Maria said, standing back up. All sense of fun had left her
face as she watched his doughy body jerk and shake. She turned
and stepped back over to Marcus, standing close against him. She
put her hand on the Alpha’s huge cock as if to say Now this is a real
man’s cock! This is what pleases a woman.

“Come fuck me?” She invited the big black man. Marcus smiled, then
scooped the slim Latina up in his arms and carried her over towards
the couch. His cock jutted proudly as he carried the woman
effortlessly. Gently putting her down on her feet, he sat down. His
black cock stood straight up and looked even more massive. Maria
sunk to her knees, took the foot-long shaft in both hands, and slid
the hard cock into her mouth.

This gave Ken a perfect view of the Latina’s shapely ass as the back
of her head bobbed up and down. He instantly regretted looking, as
he felt his cock start to heat up again. He closed his eyes tight, but
found it hard not to look at the hot brunette. He watched as her head
leaned low, her long hair cascading down more than halfway down
her back. She must be sucking his balls now, maybe working the
base of his shaft. The long cock towered over her, her right hand
running up and down the spit slicked shaft.

Marcus reached forward and pulled Maria up to her feet. His long
cock slapped back against his muscled abdomen. He leaned forward
and, pulling her lace G-string down, kissing her mound. The Latina
leaned forward, kissing him, her long hair surrounding their faces.
She turned around and slowly climbed onto the couch, standing on
the cushion, slowly lowering herself towards the massive cock.

She leaned back against the muscular Alpha’s chest while he played
with her pert breasts. She rubbed her wet pussy against the base of
his hard shaft. His cock looked impossibly big between her firm
thighs. Ken couldn’t believe she could take its length, or it’s girth. But
then again, he never imagined that his wife could take it either.

“Now watch what a real cock can do.” Maria taunted Baner, her eyes
heavily lidded with lust for the huge black cock pressed against her
wet pussy. Ken noticed for the first time that the hood of her clit was
pierced with a small gold bar. She pushed back up against Finney,
his large hands supporting her hips, until she could align the massive
organ between her thighs. She gasped as it pressed against her tight
pussy. “Oh god you’re huge…”

It took her a moment to work the fat cockhead between her dark
pussy lips, but once she did, she started to slowly impale herself on
the huge shaft, working herself onto it inch by inch. All the while she
stared at Baner, her face a mask of barely controlled animal desire.
With more than half of the huge cock buried in her tight pussy, she
was unable to resist the thick shaft that split her in two, and she
started to fuck the monster.

“He’s so fucking big… You could never fuck a woman like this, Ken.”
She moaned, her legs shaking. She was feverishly rubbing her clit,
working the foot-long cock deeper. The thick shaft shone ebony, wet
with her juices. With a cry of ecstasy, she impaled herself as deeply
as she could, the massive cock buried, her pussy stretched tight
around its girth. Moments later, she came. The pretty Latina’s eyes
rolled back, and she sobbed in pleasure, her knees slamming
together. Her whole body seized as she was overwhelmed by her
orgasm.

Maria lay back against the black stud, his big cock still embedded in
her tight body. Finally regaining her breath, Maria looked back over
at the restrained salesman. “It’s going to take more than your
pathetic little prick to fuck me over.”

As he watched the exotic brunette start to fuck herself again, unable

to resist the huge cock filling her pussy, he felt the blood start to flow
into his penis again. But this time, he enjoyed the sensation. He
found that he liked the way Maria talked to him. Her forcefulness
turned him on. He liked how she took control. I must be losing it. But
fuck she’s hot. He thought, feeling his erection return, despite his
discomfort. He watched her ride the gargantuan black organ,
enjoying the sensation of his cock filling, and the binding slowly
constricting the shaft.
Maria slid her feet to the floor and leaned forward. Fucking herself
hard on the big cock, she knew that Marcus like the view of her
round firm Latina ass while she rode his cock. The slap on her ass
almost made her cum again knowing that the big bull liked what he
was seeing. She stretched her legs, sliding off all but the swollen
head of his cock, and wiggled her hips. Marcus, in turn, leaned
forward to lick her tight brown asshole. Maria groaned with pleasure,
a smile curling her full lips, and she was unable to resist sliding back
down onto his hard pole. She ended up straddling his hips, the
massive organ buried in her tight pussy. She paused for a second.

“Oh… god… fuck… fuck...” She stuttered, suddenly overwhelmed,

her body shuddering as if the huge cock was controlling her. She
grasped her breasts, pinching her nipples. She looked at Ken again,
her body slowly contracting, tensing; the massive organ buried in her
tight pussy forcing her into an orgasm. “He’s so… so… big… oh
god… I can’t stop cu… fu… fuck… oh fuck!”

She let out a long wail, succumbing to the irresistible bull cock deep
inside her, unable to resist. Ken watched as she bore down on the
Alpha’s huge meat, her stomach muscles working hard as she came,
her breathing heavy. She hung her head down, unable to think of
anything but the overwhelming ecstasy that came with Finney’s
massive shaft. She sobbed in bliss.

Ken felt his cock let go again, pulsing, straining, trying to deliver its
load. But this time, along with the discomfort, he felt also felt a strong
wave of pleasure. He loved watching his coworker completely
overwhelmed with pleasure on the big black cock. Maybe I’m just
really stoned, ‘cause this ain’t like me. He thought, watching the hot
Latina writhe on the big black man’s lap, his hands caressing her
body while she recovered.

“Only one girl? You?” A deep voice laughed from behind Ken’s head.
A young tall black teenager appeared into Ken’s peripheral vision
wearing a tight T-shirt and tight swim trunks. He took a look a Ken,
tied to the chair, semi-turgid penis dropping in front of him. “Who’s
the douchebag?”
“That’s Rebecca’s husband, Ken.” Finney said, not even glancing up
at the young man. He was far too interested in Maria’s lithe body as
she slowly started to fuck him again. “Be hospitable and say hello,
Chance.”

“Rebecca, the tight little blonde? Oh yeah, she is one hot piece of
ass.” The young man turned around and strode over to Ken. “Hey
Ken. Wow, you have a really tiny dick. I am going to enjoy fucking
your wife, she is incredible! Hey Uncle, where is she?”

“She’s in the other room with Jasmine. Melinda’s piercing her for
your uncle. We’re training her tonight.” Maria said, her voice heavy
with arousal. She beckoned him over. “Come here little one, I’ll take
care of you until reinforcements arrive.”

Baner couldn’t help but notice the large tube shaped bulge in his
swim trunks. Are they all hung like horses here? He wondered. He
thought about the young buck fucking Becca; the thought made him
a little dizzy. It also made him a little horny. Wait, did he say training?

“Now, girl, you know I ain’t so little.” Chance said, strutting

dramatically over to the sexy Latina. He pulled off his T-shirt to reveal
an athletic build. He sported a big skull tattoo on his shoulder.

“Oh, I know, Chance.” Maria said, eyeing his bulge. She reached into
his swim trunks and pulled out his huge flaccid cock. It was already
starting to harden in her hand as she brought it up to her mouth.
“Remember who popped your cherry when you turned fourteen.”

“I’ll never forget. I musta cum a dozen times.” He laughed, watching

the sexy Latina take his cock in her mouth, her hand stroking his
thick pliable shaft. She moaned, breathing deeply through her nose,
making the hung teen harden with her mouth, while she road
Marcus’ huge cock to another orgasm.

“Oh fuck… cum… cumming…” Maria whispered, her mouth open,

the huge cock slipping from her lips, as the black bull cock buried
deep in her lithe body drove her to another mind-shattering orgasm.
She was like a doll who had her battery pulled. She stopped, her
eyes looking up at the handsome young black teen before closing as
the body-shaking orgasm overwhelmed her. She kept stroking his
huge cock as it grew to its impressive eleven-inch length, rubbing the
cock compulsively against her face and open mouth while she
moaned in orgasmic intoxication.

By the time her orgasm was over she could barely move. Her entire
body shook in reaction while she remained impaled on the massive
bull-cock. She absently sucked on the fattening head of Chance’s
erection, still slowly stroking the hardening shaft.

“Somebody’s having fun.” Jasmine observed as she led the hot wife
back into the room. Rebecca walked dreamily behind the beautiful,
naked, black woman; she was dressed only in a sheer robe that
came to the bottom of her firm ass. The pair were surrounded in
smoke from the joint in Jasmine’s hand. The big breasted woman
walked the petite, fit blonde over to Marcus for his approval. She
stood behind the Becca, and held open the robe for the Alpha-male
to inspect the beautiful woman’s firm body. “She’s beautiful, isn’t
she?”

Finney nodded and smiled, holding Maria around the waist and
thrusting into her. Ken couldn’t help but watch as the second black
man, Chance, appraised his busty wife, the man’s thick shaft
hardening even more in anticipation. He also couldn’t help but notice
his wife eying the huge cock longingly.

“Rebecca, you are stunning. I’m so happy to have you.” Finney said,
eying her athletic body. “I know Chance is eager to fuck you, but why
don’t you show your husband what you had done.”

“OK, I guess…” She said, unenthusiastically turning to her husband

and putting on a fake smile. Rebecca, accompanied by Jasmine,
walked her over to stand in front of her husband. Her sheer robe
hung slightly open. Ken was drawn to the outline of her erect nipples
pressed against the material. Jasmine stood behind her, with her
arms around the petite blonde’s neck. “So, Ken, I know I was never
good enough for you. But I’m more than good enough for Marcus,
and he’s claiming me. I’m his now. Just look what he gave me.”

Jasmine slowly slipped the sheer robe off the firm-bodied wife to
reveal that Rebecca now sported a gold bar through each of her
erect nipples. Jasmine’s expert fingers teased the blonde’s nipples,
making her squirm. She held the joint to Becca’s lips, letting the
younger woman sip at the smoke.

“And more importantly…” Jasmine said, kneeling down and pointing

to the blonde’s shaved pussy. Rebecca’s firm thighs and tight body
meant that she had a small peach shaped gap through which light
from the fireplace shone through, highlighting the shape of her
pussy. It took a moment for Ken to realize that his pretty young wife
now sported a gold bar through her clitoral hood. The metal had a
small ball resting on her slightly exposed clit. “Her pussy belongs to
my husband too.”

“How do you like that? Your wife is owned by another man, a black
man, a fucking bull with a huge fucking black cock.” Rebecca said,
blowing a cloud of smoke at her pathetic husband. Jasmine flicked
the genital piercing, making the winsome blonde jump and giggle as
the ball pressed against her clit. “Oh fuck. They hurt a little when
Melinda pierced me, but they feel so good. This way I’m wet for
Marcus’ big black cock anytime he pleases.”

Ken groaned as he felt his cock harden. Rebecca looked down at it

and gave a ‘fuck you’ smirk before turning and walking over to the
young, hung teen. It was too much, this constant cycle of arousal,
orgasm, and denial. But it was really the thought of his wife was
owned by the huge black bull with his foot-long monster that was
making him hard. His wife seemed so eager to give herself over to
any big black cock. I’m fucked. He thought to himself as he watched
his wife take the teen’s huge shaft from Maria’s red lips.

“Mind if I play with this big, old cock?” She said in her sweetest, high-
pitched baby-doll voice. The petite blonde looked down at the huge
black cock in her hand and started to stroke it. Not surprisingly for a
teenager, he started to push his thick shaft through her fingers. She
looked up at him and smiled a million-watt smile. “Oh, you are eager,
aren’t you? Would you like to go ahead and fuck me now? Or would
you like me to suck on it first.”

The black teen smiled at her confidently. He knew the effect his big
cock had on women ever since he was fourteen, especially when
they were high on Kali. He happily took the joint from the sexy
blonde and followed her as she started to lead him over towards the
bed by his hard cock.

“That’s it, come on over here and let Becca take care of that big,
hard cock.” She purred, her eyes gleaming with desire for the hard
meat in her hand. Bumping onto the edge of the bed with her legs,
she sat down in front of the athletic teen. Spreading her legs, she
leaned down and fed the big cock into her mouth. This elicited a
moan from Chance, making him push his cock forward as he
bounced up on his toes. Rebecca used both hands to stroke the
thick shaft while she worked her tongue around the swollen head.
She cooed in pleasure when his huge shaft stiffened, and a big load
of pre-cum filled her mouth. Rather than swallow it, she let it drool
out of her mouth and down his long cock. Her hands slid easily along
his thick hard pole, the extra dripped from his large testicles. After
working his cock hard for a few minutes she felt him start to stiffen.

Come on baby, give it to me.” She said through gritted teeth, looking
up at him, her blue eyes glazed. She could see that, despite his
confidence, he was still a teenage boy. And teenage boys came
quick. She stroked his rock hard shaft, looking up at him, licking her
lips in anticipation. He closed his eyes and groaned, and Rebecca
felt the first hot splash of cum spray against her chin. She opened
her mouth in excitement and whooped as the second, thick stream
splashed against her neck and onto her large breasts. She looked
down in time to get her cheek sprayed by the next large ejaculation.
He cums like a fucking horse! She thought as she put the pulsing
cock into her mouth. She managed to swallow the next jet, but found
herself drooling cum as his spraying cock quickly filled her mouth. As
his ejaculations slowly started to subside, she elected to jerk his
thick cock over her breasts while she licked her lips of his cum.

“That was amazing.” Rebecca looked up at the youth, eager for

more. She was breathing heavy from working her arms on the long
shaft, and she desperately wanted to fuck the young man. She slid
her lips around his cock, licking up the remaining cum slowly
drooling from the end. She couldn’t resist stroking him, realizing that
the shaft was still rock hard, the veins sticking out, despite his
orgasm moments ago. “You’re still hard…”

“Uh-huh, that’s right. It ain’t done yet.” The black teen said with a
grin. I love the look in the eyes of a hot white wife when he was able
to stay hard. I’m not going to tell her that I had a little herbal help
from Melinda an hour or so ago when I fucked her. He thought,
anticipating sliding his cock into the tight little blonde. “And I think it
wants to fuck you. Uh, that is if it’s cool with you, Uncle?”

Rebecca peered around Chance, waiting for Marcus to answer. I

need a cock so bad, please say yes! She tried to convey with her
eager eyes. She knew she belonged to the Alpha black man across
the room, she felt it in her core, but she was so horny.

“Yeah, go ahead. She’s tight!” Marcus said, still fucking Maria. The
slim Latina had turned around and rode his massive cock while he
played with her small breasts. The brunette was barely aware of
anything other than the huge shaft filling her tight body and the
intense pleasure it was giving her. She whimpered as she felt
Jasmine lick her asshole. The beautiful black woman was on her
knees behind the girl, teasing the Latina’s shapely ass, and slipping
her fingers over Maria’s clit. Every little while Jasmine would pull her
husband’s rock hard cock from the lithe girl and suck on it. She loved
tasting the pretty brunette’s pussy on her husband’s perfect cock.
Like his other women, she lived to pleasure him.

“Are you going to fuck me now?” Rebecca looked back up at Chance

pleadingly. She was relieved that she had permission to fuck the big,
beautiful, hard cock that she was currently stroking.
“Yeah, I’m gonna fuck you.” He said, pushing his hard cock through
her fingers. “Get up on your knees, on the bed.”

The athletic blonde giggled with anticipation. She slowly got up, hand
still on his cock. She kept looking at him over her shoulder as she
turned around and climbed onto the bed. She felt a thrill to see his
glance drawn to her ass as she crawled onto the sheets. She set
herself on her elbows and knees, arching her back to give her young
stud a good view of her tight, white pussy. She looked back over her
shoulder expectantly.

Chance eyed her beautiful ass, and the tight little pussy beneath it.
He stepped up and put his hands on her slim hips, brushing his hard
cock between her firm thighs, and rubbing it against her pussy. He
liked to tease the pretty ones like Rebecca. He like to hear her beg
for his cock. He was happy to see the tight blonde reacting almost
immediately, pushing herself back against him, urging him to enter
her.

“Please, fuck me…” She begged, her voice high. “Oh god, I need it
so bad. Come on baby, fuck my pussy…”

“You want me to fuck you?” Chance asked, teasing her. “It doesn’t
sound like you want my big black cock.”

“Oh god, I want it. I want your big cock in me. I want you fucking my
tight little pussy.” She purred plaintively, rubbing herself against his
hard meat, using what she thought was her best slutty voice. “Come
on, gimme your big hard cock?”

“My big hard black cock?” He prompted.

“Yes, oh yes, baby. I need your big fucking black monster cock in my
tight little white pussy.” She begged, getting desperate for the hard
shaft that pressed against her clit ring. The ring just served to make
her even hornier. “Please baby, fuck me with your big black cock?”
Chance couldn’t hold back any longer. The hot blonde wife was too
pretty, too sexy, and too horny to resist. He leaned back and aligned
his eleven-inch erection with her wet, pink pussy. He gently pressed
against her, his fat cockhead slowly parting her labia, and stretching
her opening. He was almost as big as his uncle.

“Oh god yeah…” Rebecca whimpered, pushing back against the

thick cock, desperate to feel it filling her. With a sexy moan, she felt
the large head slip past her stretched pussy lips, the teen’s hot flesh
instantly making her legs shake. She felt his hands on her ass, but
he didn’t pull back. He wanted her to do the work. So the blonde
gladly started moving back and forth, slowly working the thick black
shaft deeper and deeper. She was stretched so tightly around his
huge cock that she could feel the veins along the thick shaft against
her pussy lips as they slid into her.

“So big, so big, ugh, fuck yes…” It took the nubile blonde a two full
minutes before she worked all of his cock into her tight body, and
about ten more seconds before she came all over his cock. She
could feel his hardness filling her completely as her pussy tried to
contract around the huge invader. This just served to make her
orgasm more intense. Her legs shook and she couldn’t support
herself on her elbows while she came, so she grasped the sheets
with her hands, and lay her head against the soft bed, crying out in
ecstasy, while pushing back against the huge bull cock, keeping it
buried in her pussy.

It took her a minute to recover from the powerful orgasm, she

couldn’t really keep track of time. In fact, there wasn’t much she
could think about in the orgasmic haze other than fucking the huge
cock, cumming, and making him cum. She felt the overpowering
need to feel him pumping his cum deep into her womb, to breed her,
to make her his. She leaned back up on her arms and started
fucking him again, quickly finding a rhythm of sliding back and forth
on the massive shaft, tilting her ass to milk his cock with her pussy,
urging him deep inside her quivering body. She briefly wondered how
her husband was doing before any thought of him was obliterated by
another orgasm. The sexy young wife didn’t really care anymore now
that she was a slave to black monster cocks, and the Alpha-bulls
that wielded them.

“Come on baby, please, cum for me.” She began to beg, feeling the
teen start to tense, and start to pound her pussy harder. Each thrust
of his massive cock elicited cry of pleasure from the athletic blonde.
But, despite her constant working out, the fit blonde was starting to
tire. She was desperate to feel him explode in her pussy, fill her with
his seed. “Cum in my pussy! Fill my pussy! Make me yours!”

The black teen let out a loud groan and shoved his cock all the way
into the athletic housewife’s tight pussy. Rebecca cried out in
ecstasy, her body shaking as the huge spurting cock drove her to yet
another crushing orgasm. The blonde gasped for breath as her
whole body bore down on the huge monster pumping its creamy
gold deep inside her. Each time her firm body would contract,
Rebecca would cry out in bliss. “Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! Cum! Cum! Oh!
Fuck! Yeah!”

Across the room Ken moaned as his body tried to ejaculate again.
The feeling of pressure was ecstatic, his head spun with pleasure,
but his inability to actually cum only served to redouble his need for
release, and his desire to orgasm again. He was getting dizzy.

The pudgy white salesman watched as the thick shaft visibly

pumped load after load of the black teen’s cum into his nubile white
wife. Her lover’s cock looked impossibly huge impaling is petite
Rebecca. He felt his vision start to dim around the outside.

Hearing a second cry of rapture, Baner turned to look over at his

sexy coworker. He watched in fascination as the big black bull’s balls
tightened, and the big vein that ran down the base of his cock started
to throb. The massive shaft pulsed and grew. It took him a moment
to realize that the Alpha was pumping his cum deep into the tight
Latina. Maria writhed in an orgasmic frenzy as she was completely
overwhelmed by the huge cock, and by the hot cum overflowing from
her tight pussy, around his thick shaft.
Everything went black as the restrained white man blacked out.
A Cum Geyser

“Hey, wake up…” A voice said in the darkness. “Come on stud-

puppy, wake up.”

Ken moaned, his head was spinning, his body was stiff. He felt his
cock aching, his balls full, sore, the bindings on his cock and balls
tight. It took him a moment to realize that he was that he was no
longer tied to the chair. He tried to sit up, but the pain in his balls,
and a wave of dizziness made him lie back.

“You don’t want to do that yet.” The warm, sensual voice said. The
way it purred made his cock want to rise, but it seemed unable to do
so.

He looked up to see Jasmine sitting next to them. They were on the

floor near where he was tied. The warm tile was hard against his
back. She reached over and pinched his nipple, making him writhe in
pleasure. It was overwhelming. He realized that his hands were still
bound over his head when he tried to reach down and touch his
cock.

“Please, please let me cum…” He begged, his voice raspy.

“OK baby, I’ll make you cum.” She said, a cruel smile on her lips.
She started to run her hands over his body, making him squirm in
pleasure. As soon as she touched his flaccid penis and his cupped
his full balls, he felt his body respond.

“Uh, no, that’s not what I meant…” He groaned. He could feel the
rhythmic contractions building powerfully. Despite himself, he felt a
huge smile of bliss spread across his face as he orgasmed, his
bound cock straining to ejaculate, but feeling only a warm dribble of
jism slide down his balls.
“Oh, you mean you want me to release you?” Jasmine said in mock
innocence. She wiped a little bit of his cum from her hand onto his
cheek. She looked at him for a few seconds, her eyes glazed and
stoned. She reached down beside her and picked up a burning joint.
She took a big hit, and held the joint to Ken’s dry lips. He couldn’t
help himself, and inhaled. He felt the effects almost immediately as
the Kali calmed him, gave him a heightened sense of euphoria, and
made him hum with arousal.

“Well I can’t help you.” She said plainly, blowing smoke in his face.
“There’s only one person that can unbind you. And that’s your sexy,
beautiful wife Rebecca. She owns your cock now. Remember? Do
you want me to ask her?”

Ken nodded, breathing heavily in desperate need of release. He

managed to look over at the bed to see his petite blonde wife
surrounded by huge black cocks. She reclined on the bed, literally
dripping with cum, stroking the last drops from a pair of identical
black twins with huge cocks. There were several other strange black
men on the bed with her too, all had huge black cocks. His beautiful,
sexy wife appeared to be completely stoned out of her mind. He
watched the beautiful, tall black woman walk over to his wife. He
admired Jasmine’s full ass as it swayed with each step. Jasmine
bent over and whispered in his wife’s ear. Ken wished he could fuck
that beautiful black ass. He felt his balls start to tense.

“I think it’s time you take off Ken’s bindings.” Jasmine said to the
pretty, cum-drunk blonde.

“Who?” Becca replied, her glazed eyes roaming over Jasmine’s

shapely body. Maybe I need to eat some pussy next. She thought to
herself.

“Ken? Your husband?” Jasmine said with a giggle. “Those big black
cocks sure do have you distracted. You know, the guy you married?
Pasty? Douchebag? Tiny dick?”
“Oh! Ken! Right.” The blonde giggled like a bimbo. She took a
moment to suck a bead of cum from one of the twin’s big cocks.
“What do I have to do?”

“Remember? Melinda bound his cock and balls?” Jasmine said

slowly. She knew Becca was dumb from all the fucking, and from all
the Kali. “You need to unbind him at some point. You don’t want it
falling off, do you?”

“Who’d notice?” The blonde said, looking back at the beautiful black
woman with a straight face. It took a few moments before she burst
out in laughter. “I suppose I should. I’ve pretty much worn these poor
boys out.”

“I have to hand it to you, Rebecca. Not only are you incredibly

beautiful and sexy, but you are unstoppable.” Jasmine said
admiringly. It was true. The athletic blonde had an appetite and the
stamina to go all night with a foot-long black cock. She was
impressed. “But it is three in the morning, and I’m afraid if you don’t
release him it might start to do some real damage.”

“But I don’t have to fuck it, or suck on it, right? I mean, eww.”
Rebecca said with a sour face as she disentangled herself from the
men on the bed.

She walked over to her prone husband. A new confidence flowed

through her; she was totally in control. He looked pathetic lying
there. His pasty white body stretched out like a dead fish. And his
small cock pathetic, and his balls looked full and red. Yikes, I guess I
do need to untie that knot.

“Please baby, I’m sorry. I get it, I was a total jerk…” Ken started to
plead as his cum covered wife walked up and looked down at him,
appraising him.

“Douchebag.” Jasmine interjected, standing behind his athletic wife.

“OK, yeah, douchebag. It was inexcusable.” Ken continued,
absolutely defeated. “But I learned my lesson. I’ll turn over a new
leaf. Anything for you, baby.”

“You can start by not calling me that. I’m not your baby.” Rebecca
said firmly, fists on her slim hips. “I am your wife. From now on, it’s
your job to make sure I’m happy, and to do what I say. Remember.
Happy wife…”

“Happy life. Got it.” Ken said with a humble smile.

“No. Ken. Happy wife, and I won’t break your balls and take all your
money.” Rebecca said commandingly. Then she smiled, her stern
look breaking. “But I guess we can use Happy Life as a shorthand.
But if I’m going to release you, we have to get a few things straight.
It’s in the contract, but I want to make sure you understand.”

“Yes, dear. You’re the boss.” Ken said without a hint of sarcasm. He
found his new, powerful Becca to be a complete turn on. He felt the
blood try and rush into his penis.

“Your penis will be bound whenever I choose. Agreed?” Rebecca

began, kneeling down beside her husband. She ran a finger over his
semi erect penis.

Ken moaned in pleasure. He found that he really liked the feeling of

being bound, of having his wife in control. He nodded.

“Say it.” She said seriously, flicking his cockhead with her finger.
“Agreed?”

“Agreed.” He replied, breathing heavier. He wanted to ejaculate more

than anything he ever wanted in his life.

“And who can unbind you?” She continued, letting her fingers slide
over his swollen scrotum.

“Only you.”
“Who can I fuck?” She glanced over at Finney as the muscular
Alpha-male returned to the room.

“Anyone you want.” Ken replied breathlessly. Rebecca’s small hand

was gently stroking the top of his shaft. He wished he could get hard.

“Who can you fuck?”

“Only you.” He answered immediately.

“Well, I’m not going to want to fuck you very often. How about we
change that to: You can only fuck when I allow it.” She looked up at
Marcus. “We can make that change, right? Oh, and Ken, that goes
for any sex. Fucking, blowjobs, hand jobs, whatever. I don’t care if
you want to get pegged by a tranny hooker, you get permission first.
Agreed?”

“Yes, agreed.”

“When do I get to go out, and when do I get to spend your money?”

She smiled, moving his penis to look at the binding.

“Whenever you like.” He said, trying to thrust.

“And when do you get to go out, and when do you get to spend your
money?”

“Whenever you say I can.” Ken said. He was in such need that he
would agree to giving her his left arm at this point.

“Or whenever our master, Marcus, says so.” She said, looking up
adoringly at the handsome black bull. “Remember, I belong to him
now. So by extension, so do you.”

“Agreed.”

“OK Ken, I think you get it. If you fuck up, you lose everything.” She
said with a smile. She leaned in to pull the strip of the binding that
stuck out. “I guess I can unbind you.”
“Oh god, please ba… Um, Becca.” Ken said, catching himself.
“Should I call you mistress?”

“No, that’s a bit much. Becca is fine, or Honey, or Beautiful, or Sexy.”

Rebecca looked him in the eye and pulled. The bindings quickly
unwound and came off.

Ken let out a loud groan of relief and pleasure as his cock and balls
were freed, and blood flow returned to normal. In moments his cock
started to harden, and his breathing deepened. Fuck! He needed to
cum! His cock became so stiff that it started to curve, veins popping
out along this slim shaft. The cockhead quickly swelled and turned
purple. He humped at the air, needing just the slightest stimulation to
cum.

“Look at me Ken.” Rebecca commanded. She locked eyes with her

husband. When she was sure she had him enthralled in her gaze,
she slid her fingers around his small cock, and slowly started to
stroke the shaft, making sure to bump her hand against the swollen
rim of his cockhead.

It only took a few seconds before his eyes screwed closed and an
inhuman cry erupted from Ken’s twisted mouth. Cum began to drool
from his cock. The thin stream thickened, and began to spurt. Each
load was bigger than any he’d produced in his life, each ejaculation
spurting higher and farther up his body.

Rebecca continued to stroke her husband, releasing him, milking

him. His cock was harder than she’d ever felt it, and she watched
with some pleasure as he managed to shoot a stream of cum over
his head, the next landing on his face, and the next onto his chest as
his powerful orgasm slowly subsided.

All in all, he had ejaculated for more than thirty seconds, more than
twenty individual ejaculations, and more cum than he had ever
produced in a year. His head spun with ecstasy, and he looked up at
his wife in pure adoration and subservience. He would always
associate this powerful sexual climax with his wife. He almost cried
when she finally stopped stroking his softening penis and stood up.

“You did beautifully, Rebecca.” Jasmine praised the blonde, kissing

her. “He’s completely yours now.”

Becca kissed her back, laughing when she saw the cum her face
had left on the black woman’s. She looked down at Ken and
shrugged. “What do I do with him now?”

“You’re coming with me.” Marcus said from across the room, his
large hand held out towards Ken’s sexy wife. His cock slowly began
to engorge. “The twin’s will get your husband to bed safe and sound.
We are going to take a moonlight dip in the ocean to get cleaned off,
then you, Jasmine, and I are going to bed.”

Rebecca winked at Ken, and walked with Jasmine towards the Alpha
black man. His cock was slowly lengthening as he admired the two
beautiful naked women coming towards him.

“You are going to fuck me again, right?” Rebecca said, putting her
hand on his growing erection. “Maybe while I eat your wife’s
wonderful pussy?”

“Oh, you can count on that.” Marcus said, taking both women by the
hand as they walked out toward the roaring ocean surf.

Ken could only lay there and watch. But oddly, he was OK with it. He
loved knowing that his beautiful wife would soon be servicing the
foot-long black shaft of the Alpha bull. The twins walked over to him,
their massive cocks still long and thick, swaying between their
powerful thighs.

“Come on, man, let’s help you home.” One of them said in a heavy
island accent. “You wife be in good hands, mon.”
One More Before Bed

“You were right.” Marcus said to his beautiful wife. The couple lay in
bed, contented smiles on their faces. “She is beautiful, sexy, and
horny.”

“I told you. I’m always right.” Jasmine said, taking a deep breath. “A
little stoned, and she eats pussy like a lifelong lesbian. I love the way
she sucks my clit, gentle, but firm.”

“And she is tight, incredibly, not just her body either, but her pussy is
incredibly tight.” Marcus smiled, closing his eyes.

"She looks amazing riding your cock, dear." Jasmine cooed. "She
has the perfect body, and the perfect sexual temperament for
becoming your slut."

"She fucks like a thoroughbred." Marcus groaned.

“I know, you like that tight little white body. I think you like it better
than mine!” Jasmine said, suddenly gasping in mock horror.

“Now you know, I couldn’t ever love anything more than your fine
black booty, my dear." Marcus said, lust in his eyes.

“Then why are you fucking her little white pussy instead of your
wife’s?” Jasmine said with a coo of pleasure.

“Um, because she’s busy licking your pussy, dear. And from the look
in your eyes, she’s doing a good job of it.” He replied, putting his
hand through his wife’s long black hair.

“Um, you guys know I can hear you, right?” Came Becca’s voice
from under the blanket. She was sandwiched between the Alpha
couple, with Marcus’ huge black cock buried in her pussy while she
worked on Jasmine’s wet pussy. She had already cum three times
from Marcus’ gentle fucking, and given the shapely black woman at
least four orgasms. She let out a loud moan and grasped Jasmine’s
firm thighs as the black bull slid his cock deep into her tight pussy.

“Tight as a fucking glove.” He commented through gritted teeth as he

pulled much of his length from her wet pussy. The athletic blonde
squirmed, moaned, and pushed her tight pussy back onto his
massive shaft.

“Quit doing that Marcus, you make her stop when you do that.”
Jasmine moaned, pulling her knees up to give the young hot wife
better access to her pussy. “I’m going to cum soon, baby.”

“Then will you give me your cum?” Rebecca begged breathlessly. “I

need your hot cum in me so bad.”

“Mmm, make me cum and I’ll make sure he breeds your tight little
pussy.” Jasmine moaned, pulling the blonde’s head closer to her
pussy. She felt Rebecca latch onto her hard clit and gently,
rhythmically suck on it. “Yeah, that’s it. Suck my clit. Make it big and
hard. Make me cum in your face…”

Rebecca sucked harder on the nub between her lips, sliding two
fingers into the black beauty’s dripping pussy. She started to gently
rub the exotic woman’s G-spot, making Jasmine grind against her
hand and mouth. She felt Marcus increase his tempo, his foot-long
cock sliding in and out of her tight wet pussy, making her whole body
tighten, milking his cock, urging him to release his seed.

“Oh yes! Oh there! That’s it! Oh fuck!” Jasmine cried out as the
blonde released her clit with a pop, and started to flick the engorged
button with her tongue. The shapely black beauty’s arms and legs
shook as she could no longer resist Rebecca’s insistent tongue. She
felt her pussy squirt, her whole body humming with ecstasy while the
cuckolding wife slowly fucked her with her fingers, lightly flicking her
clit with her tongue, helping her ride her orgasm.

“Ok girl, your turn.” Jasmine purred, her head still buzzing with
pleasure. She threw back the light blanked to reveal the beautiful,
stoned wife between her legs. Becca was arched to give Jasmine’s
husband access to her pussy. Marcus’ was still slowly fucking her
tight body, but Jasmine could tell by the way the thick veins stood out
along his massive shaft, that he was close to cumming.

Jasmine pulled the athletic blonde up towards her. Becca mewed as

the long cock slipped from her pussy. She turned Rebecca around,
and pulled her close, holding her so that she could lean up against
the tall black woman. Jasmine slid her hands around the lithe
woman, and pulled her firm thighs back, spreading open the hot
wife’s pussy for her husband. Jasmine teased the white hottie’s clit
with her manicured finger.

Rebecca started to pant with desire, running her hands along her
thighs, up over her tight abs, and holding her breasts. She pulled on
the gold bars in her nipples, the bars that showed her ownership by
the sexually dominant black couple. She looked up at the tall black
man, her eyes glazed with need. She sucked on her lower lip as she
watched the huge black bull stroke his massive erection, positioning
himself between her thighs. She quivered with desire.

“See baby? I told you she was perfect the first time I met her.”
Jasmine said with throaty arousal. She loved watching her husband
breeding hot white bitches, holding them for him. She loved how they
totally lost it for her husband’s big black cock. No white girl could
resist it.

Rebecca gasped when the muscular black man’s huge cockhead

touched her dripping wet pussy. He had been fucking her minutes
ago, but seeing the huge organ slowly splitting her pussy wide open
was awe inspiring. Her legs twitched as she watched her pussy lips
slip tightly around the massive cockhead, making her hard clit stick
up, erect. She let out a quivering moan as Jasmine’s long fingers
rubbed the hard pleasure nub.

As Marcus’ slid his huge cock deep into her slick tunnel, the beautiful
black woman started to kiss her neck. Rebecca let out a long moan
of absolute pleasure and closed her eyes. She could feel the
massive steel-hard cock filling her completely, making her body
convulse in ecstasy. Her pussy tightened around the thick shaft,
milking his cock, urging him to fill her. She opened her eyes and
gazed up at his, becoming lost in his dark pupils as the big black bull
began to fuck her.

The sexy blonde wife watched in erotic fascination as the heavy

shaft slid in and out of her tight pussy, filling it completely. His huge
black cock glistened along its length, slick with her juices. She felt a
wave of overwhelming desire as she watched his firm flesh gripped
tightly by her tight pussy. She felt her body orgasm, unable to resist
the huge organ as it slammed deeper and deeper. Even as her body
convulsed, wracked with orgasmic waves of bliss, she wanted more.
She wanted his cum. She wanted to be bred by the Alpha male.

“Please…” Rebecca begged breathlessly, her hands playing over her

breasts, pinching her hard nipples. Her firm, athletic body ground
against his huge, unrelenting cock. “Cum in me… Please… I need
your cum…”

She was rewarded as the big man started to groan, his tempo
increasing, his massive cock filling her tight body.

“He’s gonna cum, baby…” Jasmine whispered in her ear, taking a

moment to nibble on it, making the blonde cry out in pleasure. “He’s
gonna fill your tight little white pussy full of his black cum. Do you
want that?”

“Oh god yes, yes, I want it.” Rebecca said in a quivering voice. She
ran her hands over her shaking body, then down over Jasmine’s firm,
full thighs. She held onto the other woman for support. She could
feel Jasmine’s large firm breasts pressed against her back, and she
could feel the heat from the other woman’s pussy against her ass.

“Tell him, tell him you want his hot cum in your pussy.” Jasmine
whispered, urging the hot white wife on.
“Please, I need your hot cum. Fill my little white pussy with your hot
cum!” She pleaded. Her body shaking with need as her tight pussy
fully engulfed the massive cock.

“Beg for it.” Jasmine said, briefly sucking on the other woman’s
earlobe. “Beg for his black cum.”

“Oh god, please, please give me your cum! Give me your hot black
cum!” There was nothing in the world Rebecca wanted more at that
moment than to have the massive Alpha male breed her, fill her with
his seed. “Please fill my pussy! Fill it with your perfect, hot black bull
cum!”

Marcus let out a roar, and threw his head back. His cock, buried
twelve inches into the blonde’s tight shaved pussy, started to pulse.
The shaft thickened and receded as his huge balls pumped hot cum
into the shaking athletic wife.

Rebecca’s mind exploded in orgasm even as she watched the thick

black shaft pump her full of the Alpha’s hot cum. She reached down,
stroking his large testicles as if urging the cum to flow deeper and
deeper into her quivering body. Her world swirled in ecstasy as she
felt the massive cock pump his beautiful black seed into her pussy,
into her womb.

“That’s it baby, take it all. Take his cum. You know it’s what you really
want.” Jasmine purred in the hot white wife’s ear. Rebecca could
only nod in agreement, unable to speak, as she gulped in air.

When the big bull finally pulled his massive cock from her tight
pussy, he stepped up to let her lick it clean, Jasmine leaning it to get
a taste as well. When she was done, his cock was still rock hard and
standing tall.

“Oh baby, you do care, you saved some for me.” Jasmine said with a
big smile as she eased Rebecca to the side.
The sexy blonde slid down against the pillow, and lay there, not quite
able to move, her brain to fuck-addled to think straight. She enjoyed
the sensation of the black man’s cum slowly drooling from her pussy
and onto her thigh.

She watched as Marcus turned his beautiful wife over until she lay
flat on the bed. He straddled her thighs, and pushed his massive
cock between her legs, and into her waiting pussy. She let out a loud
cry of pleasure as he slid his cock deep inside her pussy and started
to fuck her.

“I told you, there’s nothing like my baby’s black booty.” He said,

punctuating it with a slap to her full ass cheek. “But you know, I think
I might like to fuck her in the ass tomorrow. My cock is going to look
huge sliding into her tight little white ass.”

“It’s all about your cock, isn’t it?” Jasmine chided her husband, her
breathing increasing as she was slowly overwhelmed by his massive
rod.

“Uh-huh. It is all about my cock.” He replied, leaning forward on his

powerful arms and sliding his thick black anaconda deeper into his
writhing wife.

“Oh fuck baby. Yes, it is.” Jasmine replied as she succumbed to the
first of many orgasms.

Rebecca looked on, mesmerized as she watched the massive organ

slide in and out of the strikingly beautiful black woman’s pussy. She
found herself playing with her cum drooling pussy, thinking He’s said
he’s going to fuck my ass tomorrow. I’ve never had anal sex. I can’t
wait.
A Big Cock Breeding

“So, you certainly seemed to like being tied up, Ken.” Jasmine said
seductively popping a grape into her mouth. She sat next to Ken at
the ornate glass breakfast table. The sun streamed in the floor-to-
ceiling glass sliding doors. Ken looked over at the shapely black
woman, unable to resist staring at her large breasts, held only in a
small bikini top.

“I don’t know… it was… different.” Ken said with a shiver, feeling his
small cock warming up at the very thought. The truth was, he had
loved the sensation of his cock and balls being bound. He was
getting turned on again just by the memory of his prostate pumping
uselessly, his cum backing up, and then that final monumental
release. It felt like an unending orgasm. His balls still ached from the
abuse. But it conflicted so much with his self-image, he found it
difficult to give in to the loss of control, to the desire to be dominated
by his petite blonde trophy wife. “But I think it might have been just a
one-time thing. I don’t think it’s my thing.”

“Oh? You think you have a choice in this matter?” Jasmine said
ominously. Ken felt another shiver of arousal course through him.
Then he felt the beautiful woman’s hands on his slowly hardening
dick. “Your little friend, here, seems to feel a little differently.”

“No, please…” Ken said, a quaver in his voice, unable to resist the
dominant woman’s touch. He couldn’t help pushing his crotch
against her hand, sliding down in his seat, a moan forced from his
lips. He began shaking in reaction from the loss of control, and the
realization at how easily he could be dominated. “Please, don’t. I
don’t want to be this way. I’m a man. I’m an alpha-male. This is
wrong!”

“Oh, honey… No, no you aren’t.” Jasmine said, releasing his cock
and grabbing his balls and holding them tightly. “Ken, you’re no alpha
anything. And these balls? These balls belong to your wife. I thought
we made that clear last night.”

Ken looked up at Rebecca, sitting across from him at the table. She
was looking over at him, her eyes alight with a predatory look, a look
he’d not seen before. She was savoring his discomfort, his
subjugation. His wife was beautiful, dressed in a thin grey tank top.
He could clearly see the piercings in her hard nipples. He longed to
suck on them. He was brought back to reality by the feeling of
intense pressure on his balls.

“You’re not listening, Ken.” Jasmine said, a hard edge entering her
voice. She tightened her grip a little. Ken felt a drool of pre-cum drip
from his semi-erect cock. He felt humiliated. “This, Ken, is an Alpha-
Male Bull.”

Jasmine nodded to the door as her tall, muscular husband walked

through the door. Marcus had been out for his morning jog. It was
actually an afternoon jog as everyone had slept well past noon. He
was covered in sweat, wearing a tight compression shirt that hugged
his muscled chest and arms. His tight black compression-shorts
showed off the thick lump of his flaccid cock. He toweled off his bald
head with a towel.

“Honey, may we borrow you for a moment?” Jasmine called.

Marcus looked up and showed a dazzling, toothy smile before

jogging over. He bent down and kissed his beautiful wife, his huge
hand touching her breast. Jasmine moaned in reaction. Jasmine’s
hand wandered up to touch his huge bulge. He stood up and looked
over at Ken.

“You seem to have things well in hand.” He joked, looking down at

his wife’s other hand as it grasped Ken’s balls. “What can I do for
you, beautiful?”

“Ken, here, seems to think he’s some kind of an Alpha-Male stud.”

Jasmine said mockingly as she squeezed Ken’s balls a little tighter.
The pudgy white man shuddered and groaned in a mixture of
pleasure and pain. “Will you be a dear and show him what a real
man’s cock looks like?”

“Gladly.” Marcus said, looking down pitifully at Ken. “You didn’t learn
your lesson last night, huh? OK, stand up Ken.”

“It’s OK, we don’t need to do this…” Ken said sheepishly. The truth
was, at this moment, he was more afraid of the large black man than
he’d ever been afraid of anything in his life.

“Yeah, Ken, we do. Stand the fuck up.” He said in a firm,

commanding voice.

Ken slowly stood up, his small penis making a little tent in the front of
his baggy shorts. He looked over at his beautiful wife to see that she
was completely enthralled by the big black male. He stood there,
shoulders hunched, eyes averted.

“Now go stand next to your hot and horny wife, and drop your pants.”
Jasmine commanded. Ken felt compelled to obey, his cock stiffening
at the sound of the beautiful black woman’s low voice. “And
Rebecca, I want you to take a good look at your husband’s penis;
make it as big and hard as you can.”

The petite, fit blonde pulled her eyes away from the tall black man to
look over at Jasmine questioningly. But the dominant black woman
just nodded, indicating that the shapely wife would do as she was
told. Rebecca turned back around to face her husband just as he
dropped his shorts, his small cock erect, pointing at her pretty face.
She couldn’t help it; she giggled at it.

“Oh my god, Ken.” She said, trying to suppress her giggles. She held
his small, four-inch erection between her thumb and forefinger. “I
can’t believe I used to think this was normal sized. It’s so small.”

“Now be nice, Rebecca. Look, you’re making it wilt.” Jasmine said,

watching Ken’s small penis deflate. “Your job is to make your
husband as hard as you can, but don’t let him cum. Make him prove
he’s the alpha-male he claims to be.”

Rebecca smirked at Jasmine, but then set to work making her

douchebag husband hard. “Come on baby, you know I want it.” She
teased, sarcastically, stroking his cock back to life with a tight grip,
and quick wrist. It only took a minute for his cock to harden, and his
thighs to start shaking with the need for release. “Wow. It’s really is
tiny.”

“Shit, Becky, finish me off…” Ken begged, looking down at his

beautiful wife as she jerked him off. But she only stroked him hard
enough to keep him on edge. “Please baby, I mean honey, make me
give it to you.”

“Good girl.” Jasmine praised the sexy blonde wife. Standing up, she
walked around the table and over to her husband. Taking his
muscular arm, she led him over to stand on the other side of the
petite blonde. Standing to one side, she reached down and started to
stroke his massive cock through the tight compression shorts. He
immediately started to grow. “Now Rebecca, I want you to
concentrate on your husband. Do your best to ignore Marcus. If you
are able to resist, if he’s man enough to keep you for himself, I’ll give
you back.”

Fuck yeah! Ken thought, feeling that old confidence flood into him
like the blood into his hard cock. He pushed his hard cock between
her fingers. She’s fucking mine. I found her, made her mine. I’m
going to keep her. She’s my fucking trophy wife.

Jasmine noticed the change in Ken’s demeanor. She could see the
old douchebag reappear in his eyes. Well, time to break him once
and for all. She thought as she felt her husband’s cock harden in her
hand. With a smile, she knelt down beside Marcus, gently sucking on
his huge, fat cockhead through the tight shorts before hooking her
fingers under the waistband.
“Now this, Ken, is a real cock.” She announced, pulling the shorts
down over Marcus’ muscular thighs. His massive cock swung out
from his body, released from its confinement. His cock, now free,
engorged even more. “This is an Alpha-Bull cock.”

Rebecca tried to do what she had been told. She worked on Ken’s
small cock, keeping him hard, holding him close to the edge. She
watched as a drool of cum flowed from the tip, but stopped stroking
as soon as she felt his first orgasmic twitch, holding the shaft tightly,
preventing him from climaxing. But she couldn’t stop herself. She
saw the foot-long shaft swing free in the corner of her eye and was
instantly drawn to it. She could smell his sweaty masculinity, and she
watched as the dark brown cockhead fattened mere inches from her
face.

“Come on Rebecca… no babe… keep your eyes on me. Keep your

eyes on your husband. I love you baby.” Ken said, seeing the effect
the massive cock had on his athletic wife. Come on bitch! Stay with
me. A few minutes and this’ll all be over.

But Rebecca couldn’t resist. She was inescapably drawn to the

massive black organ. She reached up with her other hand and took
hold of the thick dark shaft, stroking it in adoration. She continued to
jerk her husband off, but only halfheartedly, automatically, just
because his cock was still in her hand. In the presence of the huge
black bull-cock, her husband just didn’t matter.

“Come on baby, keep it hard. Concentrate on me.” Ken said,

desperation creeping into his voice. Just the sight of the massive
black cock in his wife’s tiny hand was making him go soft, even as it
aroused him more than he could fathom. He felt completely
overwhelmed, dominated around the superior male. He squeezed
hard to keep erect.

“Oh Rebecca, you’re letting your poor little husband go limp.”

Jasmine said, her eyes capturing the pretty blonde. She then looked
up at Ken with an evil grin. “Poor Ken, I don’t think she’s interested in
such a small dick.”
Rebecca glanced over at her husband’s semi-erect penis and began
to stroke harder, at least keeping him from getting any softer. But her
real attention was on the hard twelve-inches of rock hard black meat
in her other hand. She couldn’t resist putting her lips around the fat
cockhead, greedily sucking on the huge organ. She moaned with
pleasure.

“I’m sorry, Ken…” Jasmine said, her eyes alight with arousal,
reaching up to stroke her husband’s thick cock into the pretty
blonde’s mouth. “This is what your wife really wants, what she really
needs. I’m afraid you just don’t measure up, not in any conceivable
way.”

Ken groaned in realization, his cock deflating. He watched as his

beautiful, sexy, horny wife let go of his cock to stroke the huge black
shaft with both hands, her head bobbing on the end of the cock, the
thick organ filling her mouth. He hung his head in shame while trying
to revive his lost erection with his own hand. Come on, you worthless
piece of skin. If I can just get hard, she’ll be sucking on me instead.
But even as the words went through his head, he knew it wasn’t true.

“Now do you fucking understand the pecking order, Ken?” Marcus

said angrily. He took his hard cock from Rebecca’s mouth, stroking it
while he glared at Ken. Rebecca leaned forward and licked the base
of his massive shaft, gently sucking on his large balls. “Don’t you
ever, ever, question who’s in charge around here! You are at the
bottom of the heap. Make no mistake; you are only here because I
choose to tolerate you based on your sales results.”

“Yes, sir...” Ken answered, his voice shaking in fear, his cock limp in
his hand. His fingers were slippery from the pre-cum that had
dribbled out.

“Yes sir! Is fucking right.” He commanded, sweat still erupting and

beading on his dark brown skin. He held his huge cock for his wife to
suck while he stared at Ken menacingly. “Apparently we need to
fucking teach you this lesson a second time. Last night didn’t quite
stick.” He growled, over-enunciating the last three words, a drop of
spit flying through the air to land on the cowed white man.

Rebecca was watching Jasmine work the massive head with her
mouth, the beautiful black woman’s lips wrapped around the thick
shaft. The blonde licked her lips in need. She wanted his cock so
much. Without thinking, she slid one hand between her firm thighs
and started to play with the gold bar pressed against her clit. This
was not lost on the dominant black man.

“You want some?” He asked, pulling it slowly from Jasmine’s lips,

holding it up. He slowly stroked his massive shaft, the veins sticking
out angrily. The shaft looked even longer being held up, especially
with his huge balls hanging at the thick trunk’s base. He shifted his
grip so that he was sliding his thick fingers up and down over the
crown of his cockhead.

“Fuck yes.” Becca answered, her eyes gleaming with desire. She
licked her lips again and moved to lean forward towards the
dominant bull.

“Not so fast.” He said, pulling his massive cock to the side. The
horny blonde wife stopped immediately and sat on the edge of the
chair, eagerly eying the cock she so strongly desired. He slowly held
the thick shaft down for his curvaceous wife to suck on again. The
tight blonde eyed her, licked her lips, and sighing with desire. “I need
to set things straight between you and your douchebag husband.”

Ken felt his cock tense, the blood slowly returning to the small organ.
There was something incredibly powerful and erotic about the way
the huge, hung black man dominated his wife.

“Who do you belong to, Rebecca?” He asked, his eyes narrow. His
breathing was increasing as his busty wife worked his cock even
harder.

“I’m yours, Marcus.” Becca beamed with pride, adoration, and

desire. “Body, and soul.”
“And why are you here?” He said, stroking his shaft as he fed it into
Jasmine’s eager mouth.

“To give you pleasure.” Rebecca said, subtly pushing her chest out in
pride. “I live for your cock.

“What about your husband, Ken?” He said with a cruel sneer.

“What about him?” She said, glancing over to Ken, her eyes flicking
down to his small semi-erect penis. She snorted, a sneering grin on
her pretty mouth. She turned back to face Marcus, her eyes locked
on the huge cock. “Whatever. He’s nothing compared to you. He is
my cuckold. He provides funds, and some occasional amusement.”

“What do you want from me?” The tall black man grinned, his teeth
dazzling.

“I want your big black fucking cock in me. I want it in my dirty slut
mouth. I want it in my tight little wet pussy. And I want it in my hot
pink ass.” Rebecca purred, grinding against her fingers. Ken’s cock
ached as he watched his wife become a seductive slut before his
very eyes. “But most of all, I want your hot creamy cum deep inside
me. I want you to give me a baby.”

Ken felt his small cock jerk, pre-cum drooling from its tip, dribbling to
the floor. He felt his cheeks flush in embarrassment and shame.

“Good.” Jasmine said, pulling her husband’s swollen cockhead from

her lips. Her voice was heavy with arousal. His cock stood rock hard,
thick veins stood out along the massive shaft, the base of his cock
restrained by the gold ring. The beautiful black woman used both
hands to stroke the enormous cock, one hand working over the
saliva slicked head. She had him on the edge of orgasm. He
groaned and thrust his cock as Jasmine worked him even closer to
cumming. “Your dick-less husband needs to watch my man fill his
wife’s pussy with cum.”
Rebecca closed her eyes and moaned in anticipation, leaning her
head back. She shook her head, a huge smile spreading across her
lips. “Oh fuck yeah. Fill my cunt, make me your slut. Breed me.”

The athletic blonde smoothly rose up and, pirouetting, leaned over

into the table. She arched her back, her firm ass presented to the
black bull. Spreading her muscular thighs, she slid her hands
between to tease her gold-pierced clit, and slide her fingers into her
pussy to show the black stud how tight, and wet, and ready to be
fucked she was. The sunlight streaming in showed off her firm round
ass, and her strong shapely thighs as she looked back over her
shoulder towards the huge black bull cock about to fill her wet pussy.
Her perfect body was ready to be mounted.

Ken watched as Jasmine stood up and led Marcus over to his hot
blonde wife by his cock, never stopping her stimulation. The big
black man was on the edge of cumming, thrusting through her hands
like a stallion ready to breed. Ken couldn’t help but stare at the
engorged black staff. It was so long and hard, so masculine, Ken
found himself frightened by it, by what it would do to his beautiful
petite wife, yet drawn to it, almost wanting to kneel before it. He
watched as the black stud’s thighs quivered and a thick load of pre-
cum splashed from the fat cockhead onto the floor. He wondered
what it tasted like before shuddering at the directions his thoughts
were going in.

Jasmine lined Marcus’ rigid black pole up behind the athletic

blonde’s firm ass. The big black man pushed towards the petite white
wife, his huge cock sliding through Jasmine’s hands, missing
Rebecca’s tight wet opening, and sliding up between her round
buttocks. The massive shaft slid between her shapely cheeks, sliding
along her sensitive asshole, making her gasp and hiss in excitement.
Marcus thrust several times before gaining control again, Rebecca
cooed and pushed her ass back against his hard cock. He grunted
as another huge load of pre-cum burped from his fat cockhead onto
the blonde’s lower back. Jasmine quickly leaned over and slid the
swollen head into her mouth, sucking on him, urging him to slowly
fuck her mouth.

Pulling the cock from her lips, Jasmine stroked him, slowly
repositioning him to enter the eager blonde. Rebecca’s hips were
swaying back and forth, enticing the big man to fill her tight body with
his massive hardness. Jasmine pressed her husband’s turgid cock
against the sexy wife’s tight, wet pussy with one hand, massaging
his large testicles with the other hand.

“Oh god fuck yes…” Rebecca hissed as she pushed back against
the huge invader, feeling her pussy stretch around the fat cockhead.
Letting out a long, plaintive cry of pleasure, the tight blonde slowly
impaled herself on the swollen fist-sized knob. Unable to resist his
hard meat, Becca slowly started to push herself back onto the hard
cock, her thighs shaking as she quickly approached an orgasm. “Oh
yeah, yeah, yeah, deeper!”

"Wait, don't push back. Let me do this." Jasmine said, putting her
hand against the blonde's tight ass, her thumb gently rubbing the
pretty blonde's pale asshole as she did. Rebecca groaned with need,
but obeyed. The truth was, she would do anything the Alpha couple
told her to do. Obeying them sent a shiver of pleasure up and down
her spine, making her stretched pussy tighten on the thick shaft
lodged just inside her.

"Feel his fat cock in you. I want you to feel him swell when I make
him cum. I want you to savor the sensation of him filling your little
white pussy with his bull cum." The beautiful black woman purred,
one hand stroking her husband's foot-long black shaft, the other
massaging his large balls. Ken's eyes flitted between watching her
large breasts jiggling, or staring at her hand as it slid over the heavily
veined black cock. "Any minute now and I'll make him shoot his
seed, I'll jerk him off into your sweet little pussy. I'll breed your tight
cunt with his stud cock."

Rebecca whimpered upon hearing that. With every stroke, the

massive cockhead moved in her tight opening. The thick rim was so
swollen that he was lodged in her tight pussy, she was knotted to
him. She couldn't pull away even if she wanted. But it was the last
thing she wanted as the ridge of the head rubbed against her G-spot.
The quivering in her firm thighs spread, her whole body shook in
need. Her breathing increased as she felt the big cock swell even
larger in her pussy. She needed his cum so badly.

Marcus groaned, and Ken's eyes left the beautiful sight of Jasmine's
hard black nipples, to watch the huge cock tense once, pumping a
load of pre-cum into the writhing blonde. Ken realized that the black
bull's one load of pre-cum was larger than his entire ejaculation. Still,
he couldn't help but stroke his own small erection.

"Oh yes..." Rebecca hissed through a clenched grin. She felt the
splash of semen warm her pussy, lubricating it, making the massive
cockhead slip a little more, doubling the almost overwhelming
stimulation going straight to her pleasure centers. "I need it. I need
his cum. Please, Jasmine, please jerk him off in my pussy. Breed
me..."

"Any second..." Jasmine whispered, quickly stroking her husband's

rock hard erection, cupping his balls close to the thick base of his
shaft. She knew her husband, and knew his cock, he was about to
explode. She knew he liked it when she took charge like this,
breeding him with another woman. "Come on baby, give it up."

The tall muscular alpha began to suck air through his flared nostrils,
his body tensing, his hips bucking. His sexy wife feverishly slid her
hand up and down the top of his shaft, bumping against the blonde's
tight opening, while her other hand fondled his balls.

"Fuck yeah, that's it, fuck yeah..." He said with a loud groan, his balls
pulling tight. He felt his hot cum pump up the length of his cock, and
into the hot blonde wife locked to its head. He grinned as he came.

Ken watched with a mix of horror and arousal as the thick black shaft
tensed, thickened, bending slightly, the thick bottom vein swelling as
the huge bull pumped his petite wife full of his, no-doubt, potent
ejaculate. It momentarily crossed the pudgy white salesman's mind
that his wife was no longer on the pill, she had stopped in hopes of
them getting pregnant. Ken felt slightly ill realizing that she would
likely be pregnant with another man's offspring as a result of this. He
felt his own cock tighten, his own meager ejaculation quickly jetting
to the floor, flagging after four or five contractions, all while the big
black man only seemed to be getting going.

Rebecca swooned, her eyes glazing over with bliss, as she felt the
cockhead swell even more, rhythmically expanding, stretching her
pussy. Then she felt the hot, wet gush of his creamy cum as he
began to fill her cunt, the hot seed flowing, splashing against her
cervix. She felt Jasmine's hand gently stroking the end of the shaft,
the side of her hand pressed against her stretched and sensitive
labia. The dominant woman was gently cooing to her husband,
egging him on as he deposited his thick load into the hot wife.

"That's it baby, take it, take my husband's cream. Feel him fill your
tight little pussy. You can have him all in a moment. Just hold off a
few more seconds, then I'll let him fuck you, push his cum into every
nook and cranny." Jasmine said hypnotically.

Rebecca felt herself slowly lose her hold on reality, her mind floating
in ecstasy. She thought she may have orgasmed, but all she wanted
to concentrate on was the feeling of the massive organ filling her,
breeding her, like a bull stud. The only thing keeping her from
impaling herself on the huge bucking shaft was Jasmine's smooth
low voice, calming her, talking her through the breeding. She trusted
the sexy, confident woman completely.

His orgasm flagging, the big black man put his powerful hands on
the blonde's slim hips and slowly pushed his huge cock into her,
filling her pussy, pushing his cum deep inside her. Some of the
warm, slippery ejaculate gushed from her overflowing pussy to make
room for his cock. The blonde was incredibly tight around his beer
can sized girth.
Rebecca let out a long howl of ecstasy and relief. She needed the
cock more than life itself, and feeling him push his thick twelve-
inches deep into her pleasure-wracked body drove her over the edge
into a blinding orgasm. Her body tightened around the huge cock,
urging the man deeper, stimulating him, and making the blonde
almost lose consciousness. Her orgasm was so intense that her
athletic legs bent reflexively, and she found herself being held up in
the air by Marcus' powerful hands, and his rock hard cock. Her voice
quavered as she moaned uncontrollably.

The big black bull slowly fucked the beautiful, athletic wife. He would
slowly slide most of his prodigious length out of her firm body,
causing her legs to buckle. Excess cum would drip from her tight
pussy as he did so. Then, with his cockhead still swollen and locked
in the woman, he would slowly slide it back in. He would smile as the
tight blonde would cry out in ecstasy with every stroke. Jasmine
would split her attention between her husband, and the beautiful
woman, kissing Marcus, running her hands along his hard shaft, over
his muscular body. Then she would turn her attention to the
Rebecca, teasing the woman's pierced clit with her fingers, leaning
down to lick the rapt woman's tight asshole, making it twitch, making
Becca moan. The big Alpha bull slowly fucked the woman's tight
pussy for several minutes, keeping the stunning young trophy wife in
orgasmic pleasure the entire time, until he felt his balls tightened
again.

Pushing his cock deep, deeper than any man had ever filled the tight
blonde, until his entire length was buried in the writhing girl, he let
himself ejaculate again. His huge cock pumped cum deep into the
shapely, fit wife, filling her again, injecting his seed into her already
ripening womb.

Jasmine kissed her husband while she massaged his spewing balls,
her other hand on his ass, feeling his muscular cheeks tense. She
loved seeing him do this, driving other women wild, breeding them.
She beamed with pride as she watched Rebecca succumb to a
mind-bending orgasm, and she smirked when she noticed Ken's
small cock, deflated, his meager load long spent.

Finally, the big black bull was satiated enough to pull his massive
cock from the panting blonde. Rebecca let out a long moan as he
pulled inch after inch of shaft from her tight body. A thick cream of
cum oozed from the shaking woman as he finally pulled the fat
cockhead from her tight pussy. Jasmine immediately took hold of the
still firm shaft, stroking several huge streams of cum from her
husband to land on the blonde's shapely ass. She wanted to leave
no doubt that her husband had claimed Ken's beautiful wife.

Rebecca slowly turned around, sliding to the floor in front of the

dominant black Alpha and his wife. She looked up dreamily at the
still firm cock as it pointed down towards her face. She licked her
lips, watching as a bead of cum formed on the still-swollen head.
She couldn't believe something that huge had been inside her tiny,
tight pussy. She smiled as she felt some overflowing cum ooze from
her pussy. She couldn't resist leaning forward to suck on the big
knob, enjoying the masculine taste of his cum on her tongue. She
closed her eyes and savored the feeling.

"Time to start getting ready, honey." Jasmine kissed her husband,

slowly pulling his huge cock from the blonde's lips, making a slurping
sound. She let go of his huge cock and turned him around. Guiding
him with her hand, she urged him on his way. "Otherwise we'll be
here all day, and miss the party."

"Party?" Rebecca asked drunkenly, endorphins making her stoned

with pleasure. "We're going to a party?"

"Tonight, you're going to be welcomed into family." Jasmine

answered, holding the blonde's chin in her hand. "And we need to
get you ready. Ken, you really need to take a shower. You'll find your
clothes for the evening in your room."

"What about Rebecca? Isn’t she coming with me?" Ken said, looking
longingly at his well-fucked wife.
"No, I'll be taking care of her." Jasmine said with a lustful smile,
looking at the pretty blonde. "Be there at sunset."
Anticipation
“There, you are ready for tonight.” Jasmine said as she put the
finishing touches on Rebecca. The statuesque black woman smiled
as she appraised the hot young wife. Jasmine wore only a short
flowered skirt that hugged her shapely hips. Her full breasts were on
display, and matching gold bars glinted against her coal black
nipples. She wore her dreadlocks down, framing her beautiful face.

“Can I look now?” Rebecca asked eagerly fidgeting;.

“Absolutely, check yourself out.” Jasmine said with a proud nod,

turning the pretty blonde around to face the floor-to-ceiling mirror.

Jasmine had dressed the petite, athletic woman in white. White

sheer stockings clung to her toned legs, ending mid-thigh. She wore
thin white lace-panties, and a matching demi-cup bra that presented
her large breasts perfectly. The lacey cups were cut just below her
nipples, pierced with gold bars that matched Jasmine’s. Her long
blonde hair had been curled and tied up behind with lace in a loose
ponytail, with ringlets around her face.

“Oh my god, I look… beautiful.” Becca exclaimed, almost in tears.

She had rarely felt genuinely attractive with her husband, and now
she felt like a movie star or model, no, wait, she looked like… “I look
like a bride. A beautiful, sexy, naughty, slutty bride!”

“Exactly. Tonight you become one of us. Married to Marcus, and I.”
Jasmine said while she gently adjusted Rebecca’s hair to sit
perfectly. It’s Night of the Horsemen.”

“Night of the Horsemen? What’s that?” Rebecca asked eagerly.

"All of our Glamity island men are descended from two of a group of
four black slaves that were enslaved and imported to the Caribbean
area in the late 1700's. The slave owners were looking for a few
select men to act as breeding studs to the large population of female
slaves as a way to keep male workers in the fields, while still
increasing the workforce. They selected the men for their size,
muscularity, intelligence, physical prowess, and, ah, ability to act as
breeding studs. They were nicknamed 'The Four Horsemen'."

"Four Horsemen? Like 'of the Apocalypse'?" Rebecca asked,

fascinated by the story.

"Ha, no. Because the four men were described as having members
that were the size of a horse's, not a man’s. By all descriptions, well,
let's just say that the bloodline appears to breed true."

"So, these four horsemen apparently were extremely effective in

breeding the female slaves. Not only were they extremely virile, but
the women were always eager for their turn in the breeding rooms.
They would even hold events, called Night of the Horsemen, where
slave owners would bring groups of female slaves to be bred in one
night.” Jasmine said, pulling a printed sheet from a drawer to show
Rebecca.

The sheet had printed on it a reproduction of an old poster or leaflet.

Night of the Horsemen

23 June, 1803

A nite of animal perversion! Freakishly cock’d Negros to breed a

full stable of slaves in one nite. A site not to be missed by any and all
gentlepeople of a certain taste. Food and drink provided. Please respond
with intention to attend so as to ensure sufficient room.

Underneath the announcement was a wood cut picture of a muscular

black man with exaggerated lips, nose, and ears. Between his legs,
shrouded in shadow, was the suggested shape of a huge cock that
swung below his knees. Before him sat a group of slave women,
several showing a scandalous amount of bare thigh for the time, one
with her large breasts exposed, all reaching up toward the giant
erection.

“That’s amazing!” Becca said, staring at the poster. It must have

been amazing to see him fuck all those beautiful black women in a
dark, candle lit room. All of the others peering at them from the
gloom.

“It was not uncommon that many of the slave owners' wives would
find themselves participating, unable to resist the Horsemen. I
imagine you can relate.” Jasmine said with a smile. “After a little
while, these noblewomen started insisting on the horsemen's
services on a regular basis. It seems those white women couldn’t get
enough big black cock. The slave owners were none too pleased
with that behavior. Up until then, the Horsemen were well taken care
of, easily living as well as their slave owners.”

The sexy blonde licked her lips, picturing all those white women
craving the black meat, feeling her pussy moisten as she related to
her own experiences.

“The more their white women started making use of the, ahem,
Horsemen services, the slave owners started taking away amenities,
moving living quarters farther away from the luxurious houses,
reducing food rations, and generally being jerks. It came to a head
when one of the owners shot one of the Horsemen. The remaining
three rebelled with the help of the other slaves, and, apparently, the
wives of the slave owners."

“Serves them right.” Rebecca said with a mischievous smile. “I know

a certain douchebag who’s none too pleased with his wife’s new
preference for black meat.”

“Long story short…” Jasmine continued with a smile. “After slavery

was outlawed a few years later, two of the three remaining
Horsemen settled on the island we now call Glamity Bay. The two
brothers travelled extensively around the Caribbean and The
Americas.”

"And what about the other Horseman, the third one?"

"By all accounts, he made his way to Europe.” Jasmine explained,

pulling out a few papers. On these ones were copies of a circus
sideshow type flyer featuring an illustration of a powerful looking
black man with bald head. He stood there, with his arms crossed
defiantly, dressed in what appeared to be ceremonial feathers and
beads as if he were some sort of African tribal leader. The artist had
included a sizable bulge between the man’s powerful thighs,
strategically covered by a loin cloth. Like the previous poster, the
bulge continued to his knees. In the drawing, several women
appeared to be swooning at his feet. The caption read: African
Elephant King – See the massive trunk which swings betwixt his
loins.

“Initially, he made his living as a sideshow attraction…” Jasmine

said, flipping the paper over for the petite blonde to see. On it was a
reproduction of an early photograph of the man. Surprisingly, he
looked a lot like Marcus. He stood there, some sort of hand rolled
cigarette or joint in his hand. He was naked, his long cock hanging
stiffly in front of him. Below it was another photo, this one blurry, that
appeared to show a white woman, dressed in a long skirt common to
the time, on her knees, ministering to his long hard cock. “Later, he
amassed a fortune as a sexual concierge for the wealthy elite of the
continent. Rumor has it he serviced some of the highest ranked
queens, princesses, political wives, and even a few powerful men as
well."

“So, tonight Marcus is going to be fucking a group of women?”

Rebecca said, almost giddy at the prospect. Her skin prickled with
arousal at the thought. She looked on the next page to see a dark
photo, much of the details lost in the shadows, but clearly showing a
pale woman being impaled by the huge dark shaft of the Horseman.
The last picture showed the black bull standing there, conversing
with a well-dressed aristocratic man, while three women knelt before
him, attending to his hard cock.

“Something like that. Come on, I’ll explain while we head over.”
Jasmine said, taking the excited blonde by the hand.

▼▲▼
Ken had showered and was standing, naked, in front of the mirror
holding what appeared to be a short, white skirt. Am I supposed to
wear this shit? Are they fucking with me? He tentatively put it around
his pudgy waist. It just barely closed around him, but he wasn’t sure
where to put the slit. Did it face the side, should he show a little
thigh? He was pretty sure the slit didn’t go over his ass. He sighed in
frustration.

“Why don’t you let me help you with that?” Said a sultry woman’s
voice with a heavy island accent. It came from the door to the
bathroom. Ken turned to see a beautiful black woman leaning
against the frame of the door, arms crossed just under her large
breasts. She was smiling and shaking her head. Ken quickly covered
his small penis with his hands, hunching over.

“Um, can I help you?” He asked, not sure whether to be

embarrassed or angry. Given the past day’s experiences, he chose
embarrassed.

“Oh, don’t worry, honey.” She leaned up and started to approach

him. Ken couldn’t help but watch her hips sway as she walked, and
he definitely noticed her large, firm breasts as they jiggled
seductively. She was dressed only in a small flowered skirt, similar to
what any of the local women and the staff wore. It clung to her
shapely hips, and covered only as far as her upper thighs. He
blushed as he felt his penis start to twitch and grow at the sight. “I’ve
seen more of dees than you can imagine. Big, tiny, everyting in
between. Mostly big though.”

She stepped up to Ken, looking down at him as he tried to hide his

growing erection. She smelled wonderful, perfumed in a scent that
brought to mind notes of the tropical paradise, laced with hints of the
locally grown aphrodisiac they called Devil’s Weed. Her face evoked
more Caucasian features, but her dark brown skin served to
counterpoint that look. It was only close up that Ken realized that the
woman was older than he originally thought. She must be in her
forties, maybe even her fifties, it was hard to tell. She had smooth
skin that glowed a healthy brown, and she definitely had the body of
a younger woman. Full, nubile, and taut. He smiled up at her timidly.

“Um, I’m having trouble with my, um, skirt?” He said timidly, trying to
look her in her face. He was surprised to see blue eyes peering out
from behind her full thick lashes. He started to show her, but bent
back over, realizing that his erection was going to stick out.

“It’s not a skirt…” She said stepping close to him, putting her hands
on the waist of the garment. Ken tried to stop her, turning a little,
keeping his hands on the material. The woman merely gave it a tug,
pulling the material from his fingers. She gave him a wry look, a give
it up look. Finally, Ken dropped his hands and stood up, looking
away in embarrassment. “It’s called a Lohi. There, dat’s better. Oh, I
see de problem…”

The shapely woman let the wrap fall from Ken’s waist, holding it in
one hand. With the other she gently stroked his penis, making it
come quickly to full attention, making Ken twitch with pleasure.

“It’s cute.” She proclaimed generously, in her musical Caribbean

accent, when she saw that it wasn’t going to get any bigger. “Of
course I’m spoiled living here. Not’ing but big black cock for miles.
Oh, I’m Lucy, by da way. I’m Big Al’s number one wife. Marcus’
mama.”

“Um, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” Ken offered, not sure what to do.
He did certainly enjoy the feeling of the beautiful woman stroking his
cock. But then he remembered the contract. He had explicit
instructions from Rebecca. “Lucy, I ah, I need you to stop that
please… You’ll get me in trouble.”

“But it’s so cute. It looks almost like a little boy’s, but on a grown
man.” She said, holding the stiff organ between finger and thumb.
“You lucky your hot little wife stay wit you for so long. From what I
hear, you lucky she cut you a deal.”
“Yes, ma’am.” Ken answered, a little nervous. Was Lucy a plant to
test him? To trick him into breaking his contract?

“Anyway, Ken. I’m here to get you ready, and to get you to da party
on time.” Lucy pulled out a small tangle of leather straps and held it
out for him to see. “Melinda made dis specially for you, well, for your
wife. She said she’d never made one dis small. So Ken, are you
ready to have your cock bound?”

Ken looked at the small harness made out of several loops of soft
leather. He shuddered, and his cock stiffened at the thought of being
bound. He couldn’t understand why, but the thought of his cock and
balls being controlled, his orgasms restricted, was incredibly
arousing. He nodded, and looked down at his feet.

A small plastic bottle seemed to appear in Lucy’s hand. Where did

she hide it in the small skirt? She stepped up to Ken, just close
enough so that her long black hair brushed against his cheek,
carrying her scent to his senses. It was also close enough that her
full breasts brushed against his chest. She squirted a little oil onto
her hand. Reaching down to take his hard cock in her hand, she
applied the oil along the diminutive length. He felt his cock start to
tingle.

“Here, when a teenage boy start to become a man, we apply dis oil
to his cock every day. The oil is an extract of da Kali flower.” She
purred as she stroked his cock. Ken couldn’t help but push against
her, sliding his cock between her fingers.

But then she stopped, perhaps sensing his nearing orgasm.

Kneeling down, she slid the leather binding over his hard shaft,
maneuvering his small testicles so that one strap surrounded the
base of his cock and balls, the next went around his scrotum, and
the final one around his shaft. He let out a loud groan of pleasure as
she pulled the strapping tight. The effect served to make his cock
even stiffer. It pulled his scrotum up tight against the base of the
shaft, made the veins stick out along the short shaft, and held his
cock so that it was constantly pulled downward. He moaned with
pleasure again, and felt the need to thrust.

“There you are, feeling OK?” She asked, Ken could only nod, licking
his lips. She slowly began to stroke his cock again. His legs began to
quiver as he felt the tension rise.

“So each day, his cock is massaged with the oil. Sometimes it’s a
local girl interested in da young man, sometimes a relative,
sometimes it’s just a horny woman in the group. Der is no shortage
of volunteers, as I’m sure you can imagine.” She stroked Ken’s cock
a little more firmly, as if to highlight the next point. “He’s stroked, just
like I’m doing to you know, until he spurts. Sometimes it’s done
several times in a row, sometimes by multiple women. As he
matures and gains control he’ll eventually seduce and fuck da
women who tend him. Den, he is considered a man. Women teach
him to wield that huge cock to full effect. Den we reap the benefit.”

“Why? I mean, why do you do that?” He asked, his voice a little

choked from her experienced touch. His legs shook, and he had a
hard time concentrating as his cock swelled against the leather.

“It’s said dat da oil is da key to making our men so large.” She said, a
gleam in her eye.

“Does it?” Ken asked, staring at the beautiful older woman’s full
breasts. So close.

“Who knows? Da men here already be your size when dey six years
old.” She said with a barely suppressed smile. “But who wants to find
out what happens if we don’t do it? Besides, it’s fun. What girl
doesn’t enjoy controlling a huge cock. An experienced woman can
keep her man on da edge for an hour. I don’t think you’ll last that
long though, Ken.”

Ken shook his head, nervously. He wasn’t going to last. He was

going to cum.
“Should I stop, Ken?” She teased, taking her warm hand away. Ken
groaned loudly, his cock twitching, bouncing. He was so close.

“No! Please don’t stop…” He pleaded, his cock trying to tighten, to

bring him over the edge to orgasm. He panted with need. Then he
added, his voice a hoarse whisper. “Will the oil make mine bigger?”

“Sorry sweetie, nothing’s going to help dis little fellow.” She said,
pouting in sympathy, her tempo changing slightly. She was done
talking.

Ken groaned. He was cumming, hard. She stroked his cock as he

came, no ejaculation, the binding keeping him contained. All that
flowed from his small, swollen cockhead was a thin dribble of
overflow. As he recovered, Lucy wiped her hand on a towel and
stood back up.

“Der you go, little man. Now let’s get you dressed and to da party,
OK?” She took the skirt, the Lohi, from the counter and pulled it
around his waist. She positioned the slit at the front, right between
his pale, shaking thighs. “Jus’ like dis. It’s like a little door for your
buddy to peek out. Shall we go, or do you need a few more minutes
to recover? You look a little pale.”

▼▲▼

Jasmine escorted Rebecca into the large open room that they had
used for their workouts and massage. It had been completely
transformed. The large sliding doors along the main wall were wide
open to the beach, a pleasant breeze wafting in. Outside was the fire
pit surrounded my numerous chairs. At the edge of the open door
stood a small smoke pot, the spicy aroma of the aphrodisiacal
Sinsemilla, wafted through the air. Rebecca’s nostrils flared, and she
felt her mood buoy even more. Along another wall was a long
covered table with various hors d'oeuvres, bottles of wine and long
stemmed glasses, and some earthenware pitchers and glasses.
Comfortable looking chairs, couches, and pillows were arrayed
through much of the room, and there was a round woven rug oddly
placed in the garden, just outside the door.

Standing amongst the seating area were a handful of women, each

more stunning than the last. Over near the door stood a large,
muscular black man that bore a striking resemblance to Marcus. His
chiseled body was clothed only in a short white wrap, almost like a
skirt, but looking more native than that. Next to him stood Chance,
his slim athletic body looking almost small next to the tall man. He
wore an identical wrap around his slim hips. Rebecca thought she
could catch a glimpse of both men’s large cock dipping below where
the material met in front. She felt a little thrill at this, but Jasmine took
that moment to guide her over to the other women.

“Rebecca, this is Joanie. She’s one of Beau’s favorites.” Jasmine

said introducing a tall slim brunette. She wore a tiny white tank top
that clung tightly to her small breasts, cut off just below her nipples.
Becca could see that her nipples bore the same gold bars her’s now
did. She had a long sleek torso that gently spread to shapely hips.
Below, she wore only a tiny pair of booty shorts that started a few
inches above her pussy.

“Hello…” Joanie stepped up to Rebecca, smoothly embracing her,

kissing her. The hot wife found herself in a passionate embrace,
teasing tongues with the lithe brunette. When they broke their kiss
several moments later Rebecca was slightly breathless, and very
aroused. Joanie smiled, kissed her finger, and pressed it against the
blonde’s lips. “You are one hot piece of ass, Rebecca. I’m going to
enjoy watching you cum.”

“Um, thank you?” Becca said with a quizzical grin. She eyed the
brunette lustily until Jasmine moved on to the next girl.

“This is Lanie, Chance’s new squeeze.” Jasmine said, introducing a

striking young woman with large breasts busting out of tight white
blouse that was tied mid-tummy and a bright pink push-up bra. She
also wore a short plaid miniskirt that showed off most of her full
thighs. It was a typical naughty schoolgirl motif, or it would have
been. Lanie’s long curly pink hair was tied into two loose ponytails
tied at the side of her head. Her eyes were darkly made up with thick
eyeliner and dark eye shadow, her cheeks were heavily blushed, and
her lips were painted a vibrant red. It gave her an almost dangerous,
wild look. It was very enticing.

Rebecca was surprised when Jasmine grabbed the girl by one of her
ponytails and forcefully pulled the girl over to one side, kissing her
hard on the lips. The other girl let out a brief cry before morphing into
moans of pleasure. She let the pink-haired girl back up after a few
moments. “Watch her, she likes it rough.”

Lanie surveyed the petite blonde wife predatorily, slowly pacing

around her in high heeled black shoes that sported glittering studs.
Rebecca tried to face forward, but she found herself glancing to the
side nervously. The naughty schoolgirl stepped up closely behind the
blonde, put one hand around her shoulder, and kissed Rebecca on
the neck. She slid her other hand down between the blonde’s firm
legs and slid her fingers between her thighs, then back up over her
clit piercing. Rebecca inhaled a shuddering gasp.

“I love how tight your body is. I can’t wait to see you riding Big Al’s
cock. It’ll be epic.” Lanie whispered into Rebecca’s ear before flicking
it with her tongue, giggling. She continued her path until she stood in
front of the blonde again. “She’s already wet, I like that.”

“Aaaand, on that note…: Jasmine continued, guiding Rebecca over

to the last girl. This girl appeared to be Indian, with long black hair
and beautiful brown skin, she woman regarded the petite blonde with
dark brown eyes. She wore a glittering sixties-style mini dress that
hung off the shelf of her perky breasts, and fell shapelessly down,
just barely covering her. Rebecca could see the woman’s hard
nipples through the thin material, and the dress accented her long
smooth legs. “Safia, here, belongs to Big Al.”

“Big Al?” Rebecca asked, not taking her eyes of the radiant beauty.
“Big Al is the patriarch of the family. He’s father to both Marcus, and
Beau.” Jasmine explained, obvious affection in her voice. “His is
kind, sweet, funny, and will fuck you until you pass out.”

“I can vouch for that.” Safia said with a brilliant smile. “He makes me
cum so much I don’t remember my own name. I’m very lucky.”

This time, it was Rebecca that stepped forward. Feeling bolder, and
more than a little horny, she stood up on her toes and kissed the
Indian woman while her hand delicately slid up the woman’s smooth
thigh, and around her to her firm ass. She grazed the back of the
woman’s pussy with her finger.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Rebecca said.

Safia stared at the small, athletic blonde. Intrigued and enticed, she
glanced across the room before smiling. She nodded for the others
to look at the two men. “It looks like at least one of the boys is
enjoying this meet and greet.”

Beau stood there, watching the women, an anticipatory grin across

his face. Rebecca could clearly see the tip of his cock hanging down
between his thighs. But the younger of the two men, Chance, had a
little more going on. He looked down at the floor, away from the
women. But a distinct blush could be seen on his cheeks, and his
own large cock was more than peeking from his Lohi. His large cock
was clearly engorged, and had risen between the two flaps of
material in front of him. The women giggled, and Chance turned
even redder.

“So, what exactly is happening tonight?” Rebecca asked, finally

tearing her gaze from the huge black shaft between the teen’s
thighs. The other girls giggled at her question. “What?”

“It’s a Horsemen’s night? In honor of the Four Horsemen?” Jasmine

prompted, as if the answer was obvious. “Breed all those women in
one night?”
“Oh! Oh, shit, right, I get it.” Rebecca finally clued in. “You know what
they say about us blondes. So, the four ‘Horsemen’…” She made air
quotes. “Are going to fuck us, like they’re breeding us.”

“No like about it. We’re going to get fucked, hard.” Jasmine said, she
grinned widely. “But it’s more than that.”

“Huh? I don’t get it.” Rebecca said, shaking her head. The smoke
from the burning Sinsemilla weed must be making her a little dumb,
and a lot horny. She found herself eyeing the other women.

“In a little while, Marcus, Beau, Chance, and Big Al are going to
partake it the same rituals as the original Horsemen. They will get
really high and be compelled to fuck all night, breeding as many
women as they can before they come down.” Jasmine explained,
walking over to the table. A pretty red-haired bartender handed her
five glasses of wine on a small tray. Jasmine returned and gave each
girl a glass. “Cheers ladies, this is going to be a quite the night.”

“Can the five of us keep up?” Rebecca asked after taking a sip of
wine. At that moment another woman walked in. A slightly older
black woman with large firm breasts, dressed similarly to Jasmine.
The woman was followed by Ken, looking pale and doughy in his
lohi. “Um, I mean six of us? And what’s he, the fifth Horseman, kinda
like the fifth Beatle?”

Jasmine laughed, as did the others. Rebecca didn’t understand what

she had said that was so funny. The older woman left Ken with the
two other men and made her way over to the group.

“You must be Rebecca! I’m Lucy, Al’s first wife.” The woman leaned
in to kiss Rebecca on each cheek. Then she stepped closer, took the
blonde’s face in both hands and kissed her deeply. When she parted,
she took a moment to look into the young wife’s blue eyes. “My, you
are beautiful. Are dese girls giving you a hard time?”

“Well, it’s just that I asked if the six of us would be enough to satisfy
the four men.” Rebecca said, still embarrassed. She was missing
something; she just didn’t know what. Lucy grinned.

“Ah, I understand. Don’t worry dear, we all had our first time too. No.
We won’t be enough to satisfy dem. We need more. Look, here
come a few now.” Lucy said putting her arm around Rebecca’s waist
and turning her towards the large open beach door. Several young
women entered the large room. One was a curvy black girl with a
tight afro. She had small breasts, topped by small tight nipples, a
small waist, and a prodigious swelling at her hips that became a
large round ass, and full thighs. With her was a cute oriental woman,
long black hair, and a tight athletic body. Something about the way
she walked communicated power, like she was a martial artist or
something. A few moments later, a pair of sexy teenage girls, French
from their voices, walked in dressed in skimpy bikinis. Over the next
few minutes, about a dozen beautiful, fit young women arrived. They
were all different nationalities, and a variety of body types, although
about half looked to be young local women. They enjoyed the wine,
popped bite-sized morsels of food into their mouths, and started to
light up fat joints filled with Devils Weed. But it was clear that their
real interest were the men.

“All them too?” Rebecca asked, her eyes wide. “Four men are going
to service all these women too?”

“Aye. It’s a stunning sight to see.” Lucy explained, her hand sliding
down to gently squeeze Rebecca’s firm ass. “Nice muscle tone, girly.
Don’t worry, tonight you are de belle of de ball. All of da boys be
wantin’ a piece of da new girl ass.”

“But first, the ceremony.” Jasmine said as she eyed her husband
entering the room. Just behind him was an older black man dressed
in the lohi, and a flowered Hawaiian shirt.

That must be Big Al. Rebecca thought. She could see where
Marcus, Beau, and even Chance got their looks. The man was older,
probably in his sixties at least, but still had a handsome visage and a
strong bearing, even if he had apparently also gained a bit of a belly
over the years.
“Ceremony?” Becca asked. She felt completely clueless about what
was going on.

“Why yes, my blonde bunny.” Lucy said with a giggle. “If you are to
belong to my son an’ his wife, we need to have a formal bonding
ceremony; like a wedding.”

The blonde thrilled at the idea.

A few minutes later, Rebecca stood in front of Marcus. Now the white
bra, panties, and stockings made sense. She was dressed like a
bride. To Marcus’ right stood Jasmine, her large breasts looking regal
on her slim torso. To his left stood Big Al, flanked by Lucy. And to
Rebecca’s right, stood her husband, Ken.

“Rebecca Baner, please turn to face your douchebag of a husband.”

Al said in a booming bass voice.

Rebecca shivered at the power of the big man’s voice, her nipples
perking up, her pussy moistening, but she immediately turned to face
her unimpressive husband. Ken looked down at her feet, unable to
meet her gaze. She almost felt sorry for him. She knew his cock was
trussed up like a turkey, and that he’d had his little world crushed. On
the other hand, she remembered how terribly he’d treated her. This
was the man who took glee in choking her, cheating on her, lying to
her, and telling her what a failure she was. Suddenly she didn’t feel
so bad for him anymore.

“Now, Rebecca Baner, do you willingly renounce your douchebag,

Ken…” He was interrupted by his wife slapping his arm and scolding
him. He smiled mischievously. “Well, he is a douchebag. Anyway…
Rebecca, why don’t you show your dou… ah, soon to be cuckold
what he’ll be missing when you give yourself to Marcus and
Jasmine.”

Rebecca stepped up to her husband. He still couldn’t meet her gaze,

so she leaned up and kissed him, putting her hands on his hips,
grinding herself against his pelvis. She could feel his hard little cock
pressing against her. When she broke the kiss, he looked at her. It
was only truly becoming clear what was happening at this moment;
becoming clear just what he was losing. It was becoming clear just
how screwed really he was.

“I’m sorry Ken, but you brought this upon yourself. All you had to do
was be nice to me, love me, treat me well.” She looked up at him,
her eyes searching his. She reached down and took his small
erection in her hand. He shuddered and gasped.

“But you couldn’t do that. You were too wrapped up in yourself. And
now you’re going to pay the price.” She reached a little farther and
grabbed his balls, squeezing them tight. She didn’t want to do any
real damage, but she sure as hell wanted his full attention. “So now,
these are mine. I own these. And Marcus owns me. So by extension,
he owns your balls too. Fuck up, and he’ll crush you.”

“You don’t fuck anything without my permission.” She continued, her

teeth tight together. “Behave, and I won’t take all of your money. Who
knows, if you treat me properly, I might even take care of you. Let’s
say Tuesday evenings, if you behave, and if I’m not busy, maybe.”
She gave his balls one more squeeze before letting go. He groaned
at the release, even the pain was stimulating. He found himself
giving a single involuntary thrust as his body shook. A tear rolled
down his cheek as he contemplated his loss.

Rebecca turned to face Al with a bounce, a quick happy sigh of relief

puffing from her lips. “That felt good. OK big guy, what’s next on the
docket.”

Al smiled. He liked her, she had spunk. She was also hot as fuck. He
was going to enjoy fucking this one.

“Well, if it pleases the court…” He paused while everyone snickered

at the joke. “If you would be so kind as to kneel in front of your new
master.”
Rebecca happily complied, kneeling on a small pillow that had been
thoughtfully placed down for her. She looked up at Marcus, a gleam
in her eye. She could see his huge cock hanging between the flaps
of the lohi. It was slowly growing, reaching towards her.

“Jasmine?” Al instructed. “You may now give the ring.”

The beautiful black woman knelt down next to the perky blonde,
running her hand along the curve of Rebecca’s back like she was a
prized thoroughbred animal. She reached up to her husband and
gently pulled out his slowly engorging cock. Rebecca looked up at
the huge man, her mouth was watering for the thick organ. Without
thinking, she lifted herself up and took the brown cockhead into her
mouth.

“Good girl.” Jasmine cooed as Rebecca started to work her mouth

around the cock. The black woman reached up and worked the gold
cockring from the thick base of the shaft and slowly slid it along the
length. When the ring reached Rebecca’s nose, Jasmine leaned in
closer. “You know… you’ll have to stop that if you want me to get this
ring off his cock to give it to you.”

Rebecca looked over at the other woman’s brown eyes, then back
up at the huge cock. She kept sucking for a few moments before
finally relinquishing it and sitting back down on her claves. The room
laughed.

“Rebecca Baner, of your own free will, you now belong to Marcus
and Jasmine Finney.” Al proclaimed, not entirely able to keep the
mirth from his voice. “You are now part of my family, my dear.
Welcome! Now, stand up and let the celebration begin.”

Rebecca stood up and was immediately enveloped by her new

sister-wife Jasmine. They kissed for several long moments before
the felt Marcus’ long erection poke between them.

“Hey, what about me?” He joked. The two women wrapped their
arms around his powerful shoulders and kissed him, both women
making sure to put a hand on his hardening cock. Rebecca started to
kneel down, ready to pick up sucking his cock where she had let off,
but Jasmine took her arm.

“Whoa there, girl, hold on. Marcus and the rest of the men have to
do their thing. And we girls have to do our thing, too. There’s a little
initiation we have.” Jasmine said, laughing at the young woman’s
unbridled enthusiasm. Rebecca pouted at the older woman, but
Jasmine spanked her firm ass.” Don’t worry, you’ll get plenty very
soon.”
The Four Horsemen Cocks
Maria Gomez arrived Just as the VIP group of women sat down on a
large sectional couch. Her long dark hair was down, and fell in thick
locks. She wore a skin-tight sparkly mini-dress that did little to cover
her assets, and everything to show them off. She carried one of the
heavy stoneware pitchers, and a stack of glassed for the seven
women. She crossed in front, giving Rebecca a quick kiss, before
sitting on the end next Lucy.

Jasmine poured a milky liquid into each of the cups, and started
handing them to the women. “Don’t drink yet, just hold them for the
moment.” She said, looking over at the men, all standing in a circle
chatting.

▼▲▼

“OK Ken, no more insults.” Big Al said, clapping a large hand on

Ken’s shoulder. “You’re part of the family now… well, sort of anyway.
Let’s just say we don’t like you but we let hang around because
we’re going to bang your hot wife kind of family. Step out of line,
you’ll regret it. One of these boys will crush your balls while your
beautiful young wife jerks the other off all over your face, and nobody
wants to see that. But otherwise, you’re welcome to hang around.
Fair enough?”

“Yes sir, thank you.” Ken answered, cowed by the four large black
men. He shuffled nervously in his bare feet.

“Good. Now let’s get the introductions out of the way. You know my
son Marcus, of course. Next to him is my other son, Beau. And the
young fellow here is my young nephew Chance.” Al continued,
lighting a joint. He took a hit and passed it to Ken. “Just to take the
edge off, boy. You look nervous.”

The fiery-haired bartender carried five large, overflowing mugs of the

cloudy liquid to the men. She was dressed in the standard work
uniform of a short flowered skirt, and a bikini top. Her pale skin
against the red bikini top accentuated her medium-sized breasts. Her
skin glowed with just a kiss of sun, and a smattering of freckles. She
held the tray so each man could take one. Ken hesitated, looking up
at Al.

“Go ahead, boy. I have one rule at my parties.” Al said, taking the
last cup from the tray and handing it to Ken. The beautiful server
returned to the bar, all five men watching her ass sway as she
walked away. “Mm-mm, I’m going to fuck that tonight… Ah, who am I
kidding, I’m going to fuck all of them tonight. Anyway, Ken, my one
rule is that everyone parties. That includes you. If you want, I can
have your wife remove your bindings.”

“Ah…” Ken thought for a moment. He felt his cock strain against the
leather, it felt good. “You know… No, thank you. I kind of like it.
Maybe later?”

“You really like it? Huh, go figure. You just never know. Definitely
later though, we don’t want your balls exploding all over the floor.” Al
laughed. He cleared his throat, getting the attention of the room. He
held up the large cup. All eyes were on him. Ken hadn’t really
noticed how many beautiful women were in the room now.

“OK, those of you with the Devil’s Milk! It’s time to begin. Go ahead
and drink.” He said, raising the cup a little higher in a toast. Then he
put it to his lips, and drank. So did the VIP women on the couch. The
other women in the room had to satisfy themselves with their wine
and Devil’s Weed.

▼▲▼

Jasmine kneeled down in front of Rebecca, holding the cup to her

with both hands; presenting it to her. Rebecca took it, and Jasmine
turned around to get her cup just as Al made his speech.

The hot blonde ‘bride’ took a tentative sip of the cloudy liquid. Al had
called it Devil’s Milk, but it certainly didn’t taste like milk. It tasted like
a citrusy alcoholic drink, with the heavy aftertaste of the Kali flower,
the Devil’s Weed. As soon as she swallowed the first sip, she found
herself greedily gulping down the rest of the cup.

“Wow, that is good.” Rebecca said enthusiastically. “Should I feel

anything yet?”

“Well, it takes about a half hour for the effects of the drink to start
working.” Jasmine said, inching forward, interceding herself between
Rebecca’s knees. She ran her long red nails along the blonde’s
athletic thighs, making the girl shiver with pleasure. “The men are
going to stay there while they let the milk do its work on them. So,
Rebecca, how would you like a nice big bong?”

Rebecca’s eyes grew wide with surprise. She covered her grinning
lips with her hands. “Ah, sure. But what about Lucy?”

“What about Lucy?” Jasmine laughed. “Oh, you’re worried about me

getting stoned with my mother-in-law here? Who, do you think owns
the bong?”

Jasmine laughed, as did the other women gathered around.

Rebecca found herself laughing with them, and noticed that a
number of their hands were gently stroking her arms and shoulders.
She felt her nipples start to harden at the attention. She smiled as
Safia gently bit, then licked, her shoulder.

Lucy motioned for the bartender, and the statuesque red-head

arrived moments later with a large wooden pipe. The dark wood
bong was about three feet long. The pipe was set down between
Rebecca’s feet. It was only when she got a moment to examine the
finely crafted wood that she realized that the long shaft of the pipe
was actually a stylized penis, and that the large bowl at the bottom
was a caricatured fat-bellied black native. Sticking out of the bottom
globe was a copper cup that held a copious amount of the Devil’s
Weed.

“OK Lucy, why don’t you start us up?” Jasmine said, looking over to
her mother in law. “You’re Alpha-Bitch here.”
“And don’t you forget it.” The beautiful older woman joked, although
there was a bit of an edge to her demeanor. She moved over, sliding
between Rebecca and Safia. She pressed up against the sexy
blonde. Becca was very aware of the black woman’s large, firm
breast pressed against her.

The older woman leaned forward and, waiting for Jasmine to apply a
flame to the weed, inhaled deeply. The blonde could clearly hear the
water in the globe bubbling, and she could smell the herb burning.
Having her fill, Lucy leaned back and held in the smoke, gently
pushing Rebecca forward towards the phallic mouthpiece. Mimicking
what the older woman had done, she put her lips around the thick
pipe, noticing how close it resembled Marcus’ huge cock in her
mouth, and waited for Jasmine. As soon as she saw the flame,
Becca inhaled deeply, feeling the spicy smoke slide into her lungs.
She sat back, eyes wide, doing her best to hold her breath. Next to
her, she heard Lucy exhale, a slight moan emanating from the
shapely woman’s lips.

Just as Lanie pushed herself forward for her turn, Becca felt the rush
of the Devil’s Weed melt into her mind. It was as if someone had
lifted the top of her head up off and was blowing cool, refreshing air
onto her brain. Maybe that wasn’t quite it, but she felt almost as if her
mind was floating on a cloud. She felt wonderful, sexy, beautiful,
safe, and very horny. The blonde exhaled the smoke, and couldn’t
help sliding her hands along her thighs.

Beside the hot wife, Lanie finished her pull and leaned back. She
quickly turned to Rebecca and, sliding a leg over the blonde’s,
pinned Becca against the couch. The pink haired beauty fastened a
powerful kiss on Becca, pinching her nose, and blocking her
breathing for a moment. Then, just as suddenly, she loosened her
kiss. But, as soon as Rebecca started to greedily inhale, Lanie
opened her mouth, gently brushing her lips against the blonde’s, and
exhaled. Becca couldn’t help but inhale the other girl’s smoke.

Grinding her leg against Rebecca’s crotch, Lanie kissed the blonde,
this time using her tongue to explore the young wife’s mouth. Becca
found herself kissing the other woman with an increasing passion, all
the while holding the smoke in her lungs until she felt a second
powerful wave of euphoria and arousal wash over her. She
continued to kiss the aggressive woman while she exhaled through
her nose, the smell of the weed permeating her senses and
surrounding the two women in a cloud of smoke.

Finally, the pink haired schoolgirl released the athletic blonde.

Rebecca found herself grinding against the girl’s thigh, her pussy
wet, needing attention. She was barely aware of the other women
taking their turns at the bong; she was captivated by the pink haired
girl’s blue eyes. Rebecca whimpered in desire.

“You are a good one…” Lanie said confidently. “Hot, tight, and horny.
I like you.”

Rebecca almost cried out as the girl slid off of her, releasing her from
her grasp. She wanted to keep kissing her, keep grinding her hard
clit against the girl’s leg. But as she sat there, she felt other hands on
her. They were stroking her, touching her, becoming bolder.

▼▲▼

“So how do I know when it’s working?” Ken asked sheepishly.

“Oh, you’ll know, trust me.” All said with a chuckle. “It’ll come on
slowly, but about the time you notice it, it’ll really take over. I hope
you don’t have any plans tonight, or tomorrow morning.”

He stood with the four larger black men feeling quite inadequate. A
feeling he wasn’t really familiar with. He’d always had the ego to
dominate most rooms. What he lacked in size, he made up for in
attitude and brashness. He noticed the men were becoming restless,
shifting their weight from foot to foot. He also started to notice that
their dark cocks were more visible between the folds of their lohi,
especially the young one’s, which was definitely lengthening and
thickening. His own meager penis felt the same, the binding keeping
it semi-erect, at least until he attained a real erection. It didn’t feel
like that was likely though, intimidated as he was by the dominant
alpha-males around him.

Chance, the teenager, appeared antsy, quickly twitching his strong

shoulders. He appeared to be breathing a little heavily. Next to him
stood Marcus’ brother Beau. He was a tall, powerfully built man with
a shaved head. He, too, was shifting back and forth, however he was
carrying his tension in his thick, muscular thighs. His eyes held an
aggressive fire that worried Ken. His large brown cock swung
pendulously back and forth below the hem of the lohi, the cockhead
shrouded in its foreskin. His brother Marcus was in a similar state,
his eyes slightly glazed. Ken noticed that his wife’s master’s cock
was darker, and a little less engorged. He felt a pressure in his balls,
a deep pressure.

Ken’s attention was drawn to the couch across the room by the cries
of his wife. He stared as his beautiful wife’s athletic body shook and
strained in overwhelming pleasure, the women’s hands all over her,
exploring, teasing, touching. He felt his small cock engorge and
strain against the bindings. Her body looked incredible, soft muscles
tensed, rock hard nipples pointed high, thighs straining, her head
thrown back. God I’d like to fuck her right now.

He looked over at the other men, saw the look in their eyes. It was
clear that they were thinking the same thing. He looked over at
Marcus, seeing him appraise his wife and the other women, his
massive cock slowly growing.

He found himself shifting like the other men, a pressure growing, but
what kind of pressure? He wasn’t sure. He heard Big Al make a
satisfied grunt. Looking over he saw the older man intently looking at
the harem of women in the room. He also couldn’t help but notice the
large charcoal black organ hanging between the older man’s legs,
shrouded in a thick foreskin that completely covered the head. Even
now, it appeared massive. The pressure in his balls continued to
grow, his cock was actually hardening, becoming more sensitive as it
rubbed against the material of the lohi, making a little tent.
“I think I’m feeling it.” He whispered to Al. He couldn’t help but stare
as the Chance’s cock slowly started to rise from between the flaps of
material. The shaft was thickening, the length extending, the dark
foreskin slowly peeling wetly back to reveal the lighter colored head.
Moisture glistened around the crown of the glans. It was almost like
watching an alien creature extend its probe. It was far too big to be a
human penis. A murmur of appreciation flittered through the women.

“Oh yeah, you’re feeling it.” Al said with a grunt. There was
something different about him, something strange, dominating. The
big man put his hands on his hips and lowered his head with a huff.
Ken watched the massive organ stiffen, expand, veins beginning to
stick out. It slowly started to rise. “But this is just the start. Wait a few
more.”

▼▲▼

Rebecca found that she had been staring at the ring of black men
just outside of the room, standing on the round rug in the garden.
She was fascinated to see the huge black cocks slowly engorging,
rising, almost as if it were in slow motion. Her head felt light, like she
was smoking even more weed, still drawing her higher. She realized
that she was incredibly horny, her pussy warm and moist. She was
also becoming aware of a strange sensation in her clit, it felt like it
was inflated, there was a growing pressure. It made it hard not to
touch herself. She looked over towards Jasmine.

“I think it’s starting to work.” The sexy blonde said, her voice
sounding a little dreamy.

Jasmine looked up, her dark eyes heavily lidded. Her dark nipples
were turgid, pointing up slightly. The shapely black woman was
gently stroking her large clit, the finger-sized nub poking out from its
hood. She slid two fingers along the hard clit as if it were a tiny
penis.

“Hmm?” She murmured languidly. Then she smiled and stretched

her arms in the air. This had an amazing effect on her large breasts,
showing them off. Rebecca licked her lips as she appraised the
beautiful woman. Jasmine brought her hands back down and slid
them over her breasts. “Oh, you definitely are feeling the effects, we
all are.”

Jasmine indicated to the other side of the blonde with a nod of her
head. Rebecca turned to see Safia leaning against the far arm of the
chair, on her knees. Beside her, the family matriarch, Lucy, was
slowly fucking the beautiful Indian with her thumb, teasing the
woman’s clit with her forefinger. Safia cooed and squirmed in
pleasure. Looking back over towards Jasmine, Becca realized that
beside her Joanie had Lanie pinned to the couch, straddling her, and
was blowing smoke from a joint into the pink haired girl’s mouth.
Lanie appeared incredibly stoned, her eyes half closed. She looked
back over at Jasmine, who was still slowly masturbating.

“I am?” The horny housewife asked. “How do you know?”

“Honey…” Jasmine said with a big grin, chuckling. “You’ve been

rubbing your clit this whole time.”

Rebecca looked down, realizing that her black mistress was right.
Without realizing it, her hand had slid down between her slim thighs
and was slowly rubbing her clit trying to assuage the growing
pressure. She started to giggle, feeling the effects grow, feeling really
stoned all of a sudden.

“I am!” She dissolved into a cascade of giggles. ‘I’m totally playing

with myself. Ugh, but the pressure, my clit, it’s getting stronger.”

“Relax baby, another ten minutes and you’ll get what you need.”
Jasmine said, closing her eyes and leaning her head back, enjoying
the feeling of her fingers on her distended clit. “Just go slow, pretty
soon you won’t be able to control yourself. Let it build, enjoy the
sensations, it’s totally worth the wait.”

Rebecca did her best to relax, slowly sliding two fingers into her tight
pussy. Looking over at Lanie, she decided to slide two fingers
between the woman’s full thighs and play with her clit too. She felt an
immense sense of power to feel the curvaceous woman press
herself against her hand.

▼▲▼

But Ken couldn’t resist much longer. The pressure was growing
exponentially, he felt like he was going to explode. The bindings only
seemed to exacerbate the sensations coursing from his groin. A
groan rumbled up from his throat as his cock tightened. He looked
around the room as it seemed to spin and melt. He saw the women
watching small group of men, attracted by the huge erections that
were slowly revealing themselves. Ken reached down to touch
himself.

“Don’t do that.” Al grunted, his own massive club twitching. “Tough it

out.”

“Yeah, be a man, Baner” Marcus added with a sneer. When he did,

he tensed slightly, his cock hardening briefly.

Ken watched the other men, more specifically, watched their massive
organs slowly grow and stiffen. The two brothers’ cocks were in a
slow race to see which hardened first. It was a study in subtle
differences, Ken thought, between the two. Marcus’ cock appeared
thicker at the base, while tapering a little more along its length. His
brother’s appeared more symmetrical along the shaft, the head a
little larger.

Chance groaned, and Ken noticed the youth’s cock was rising faster
than the older men’s. It was raising almost to a forty-five-degree
angle, close to sticking straight out. The subservient husband
watched as a thin drool of clear pre-cum flowed from the fattening
cockhead, stringing halfway to the rug before separating. Ken felt his
own cock tighten, and his balls contract as he watched. Were he not
tied off, he was sure his cock would be drooling too.
The youth put his hands on his hips, bending over a little at the
waist, blowing out through his mouth. He shifted more uncomfortably,
his muscular thighs tense. He leaned back, his cock rearing up as he
stretched. Chance groaned again, and Baner watched the younger
man’s cock surge an inch longer, already an impressive ten inches or
more, and the head swell. He stared as a thicker splash of pre-cum
drooled from the tip.

Suddenly the doughy white man felt his cock tense, then the familiar
contractions started. He was cumming, from watching pre-cum pump
from the black youth’s long hard rod. With a loud sobbing moan, Ken
doubled over, leaning on his weak knees, his balls aching and his
cock trying to ejaculate. But the bindings held most of his meager
load back, allowing just a thin drizzle of cum to dribble to the rug
between his feet. His head spun with pleasure, even as he felt his
cheeks become hot with shame. He had just cum in front of the hung
alpha-males.

“Ha, he lost it first. We can start now, right?” Chance asked Big Al.
He looked both relieved and eager. He didn’t want to be the one to
lose control first, even if he knew it was inevitable.

“Not yet. A white boy jizzing himself don’t mean a thing.” He said
with a grunt, his own massive black cock raising, bowing slightly
under its own weight. “He ain’t part of this. Besides, we all know
you’re going to lose your shit first.”

“Fuck.” The youth answered, looking over at the women, resigned to

waiting.

“Uh, sorry about that.” Ken said sheepishly as he straightened up.

But as soon as his sensitive penis touched the lohi, Ken moaned,
thrust, and twitched. He almost came again.

“No worry, man. It’s cool.” Big Al said with a grim smile. His cock
looked quite hard, thick veins standing out along the massive shaft.
The dark cockhead was definitely fattening, but it was still ensconced
in its thick foreskin. “Most white boys can’t handle it.”
Ken watched as a thick line of pre-cum drooled from the end of the
older man’s huge cock stringing almost all the way to the floor. All
four of the hung black bulls’ cocks were drooling an increasing
amount of slippery overflow from their nearly hard cocks. He felt his
own small erection tense again at the potent sight. Ken was afraid
he’d cum again just from watching the huge black cocks grow.

▼▲▼

Rebecca had tried to relax, gently playing with her clit to ease the
growing pressure. But she felt herself losing control, her fingers
sliding down and into her dripping snatch. Unable to resist, she
began humping her hand, a moan escaping her lips. She felt her
legs start to tense, knees raising, her athletic thighs spreading as
she started to finger-fuck herself. Pulling her other hand from
between Lanie’s equally wet pussy, Becca held her breast, her slick
fingers playing over her hard nipple. The nubile blonde started to
whimper as she rocked against her fingers, nearing orgasm, her legs
pulling farther back. All other thoughts had left her mind. Then
Rebecca felt a hand over hers, calming her movement.

“Easy, blondie.” Lucy said in a calm, stoned voice. “Don’t lose it yet.
It’s so much better if you wait.”

“But I need to cum so bad…” Rebecca whimpered, opening her eyes

and staring at the huge black cocks across the room. Still, she
obeyed the dominant black woman, trusting Lucy implicitly, no will to
do anything but what she’s told by a dark face.

“I know, we all do.” Lucy said with a purr, crossing her full thighs.
“Trust me.”

▼▲▼

He couldn’t help himself, the bindings kept his cock engorged, and
the head hyper-sensitive. Ken tried, but couldn’t resist swaying his
hips, his small penis rubbing against the material on the skirt-like lohi
he was wearing. The stimulation was so strong as to be almost
painful, but the euphoric drink, and his full balls drove him.

Ken looked around at the four black men. Each one’s massive long
cock stood stiffly, the material of the lohi spread, copious pre-cum
now drooling from the swollen heads. He stared at Big Al’s huge
erection, the skin charcoal black, the heavy foreskin still obscuring all
but the tip of the fat cockhead. Thick pre-cum dripped from it. The
weight of the organ pulled it down, pointing it down towards the floor.

Marcus’ cock was rock hard, veins heavy on the shaft, even visible
on his pelvis where the thick base rooted. Ken watched the big man
tense, his huge balls pulling tight to his body as a thick load of pre-
cum gushed from the large dark hole. His cock pointed up slightly,
making it the picture of masculine power.

His brother, Beau, looked much the same. While not as thick at the
base, his long shaft being less straight, looking a little like a thick
brown branch. Overall, the shaft was less heavily veined, but a huge
vein ran over the top of the shaft feeding the massive, hard cock.

The youngest member of the Horsemen was a picture of virility.

Breathing hard, there was a light sheen of perspiration on his rich
brown skin, the light glistening along the edges of his muscles. His
large, thick cock was so hard that it was almost up against his taut
belly. The long shaft had a slight curve to it, ending in a fat, engorged
head. Pre-cum drizzled from the tip. Ken watched as the young
man’s cock tensed, then released, the cum flow increasing. Chance
groaned in reaction.

He heard murmurs of appreciation from the small crowd of women

each time the teen would tense and moan. He looked up to see that
most of the women were watching with rapt attention. Some were
masturbating, some were making out. He noticed his wife’s legs
spread wide, slowly fingering herself. His cock twitched at the sight,
longing for her tight confines. He wondered if he’d ever be allowed to
fuck his wife again.
“Oh fuck…” Chance said in a course whisper, tension in his voice.

“Here it comes…” Marcus chuckled, though a strain in his voice.

Ken looked back at the young man. Chance was straining, his
shoulders hunched, his muscles tight. He gritted his teeth and tried
to resist the pressure, tearing the lohi from his waist. His stiff cock
slapped against his muscular belly. He watched the black youth’s
hard cock, and Ken briefly felt the sudden desire to reach over and
jerk the young man off to climax. But even as he stared, the youth
reared back, hands reaching for his cock, but holding them back a
few inches from the base of his shaft.

With a loud grunt, the youth’s thick, black shaft tensed, jerking. Then
Chance groaned and his stiff erection did it again. Accompanied by a
long moan, a copious flow of cum started to drool from the swollen
cockhead, running down the shaft and dripping to the rug. A moment
later the cock jumped, sending a thick spurt of cum into the air. A
collective murmur of desire rose up from the female audience. The
first load was more than Ken produced in an entire ejaculation; it
landed a foot in front of the young man.

“Fuck!” Chance growled, turning a little to avoid spraying the other

men. A second large ejaculation flew through the air to land three or
four feet away in the sand, it was quickly followed by an additional
large load. His cock was spurting load after load, bouncing, until after
a few more loads the young man couldn’t hold back and started to
jerk himself off to a finish.

Watching the huge cock gush cum brought Ken over the edge. He
doubled over, his meager prostate trying to pump another load of
cum out of his bound erection. He heard himself let out a strange
sound, a mix between a sob and a whine. He could barely stand
from the overwhelming sensation of restricted orgasm. He found
himself halfway crouching, a thin dribble of cum running from his
penis to the ground. Again, he was overcome with embarrassment.
The amount of cum the teen had produced was huge. This was not
lost on the women who were gathered to be bred that evening. His
single ejaculation would have been enough to fill four or five shot
glasses. The women stirred, highly aroused by a combination of the
Sinsemilla Diablo weed, and the sight of the four, massively-cocked
alpha males ready to fuck.

“OK sexy babies, it’s time. As tonight’s special guests, you get first
taste.” Jasmine said with a lustful smile. She reached her hands out
to the beautiful VIP women on the couch. As she helped each girl to
her feet she kissed them and gently caressing them as if preparing
them to be mounted by a stud. It wasn’t far from the reality about to
happen. The girls smiled, laughed, and squealed in anticipation as
the beautiful black woman grouped them together. They quickly set
about fixing their looks, pulling underwear back in place, making sure
they presented looking their best. “Now each of you are ready to
welcome your lovers. Those are some pretty pumped bulls looking
for some pussy to fuck.”

Rebecca’s pussy was warm and wet, her clit hard and sensitive as it
pressed against her thin panties. She slowly stood, waiting for her
black master. She licked her lips seductively. She was acutely aware
of her hard nipples as they sat against the lacy top of her bra. The
drink, the Devil’s Milk, had her feel sexy, confident, horny, and high.
She felt like she was floating in place, waiting for her hung black bull.
She couldn’t wait to feel the firm, hard flesh of his huge cock filling
her. She wanted to run to him. But she saw his eyes on her and saw
his cock tense, sending a large stream of pre-cum flowing from the
tip, and she knew that he was enjoying the sight of her as he
approached. The pressure to fuck was almost unbearable.

They watched as the four men started to walk towards the waiting
haram of beautiful, horny women. Their massive cocks swung stiffly
in front of them. Normally, this might look a little funny. But there was
no denying the animal masculinity the four large black men, and their
thick, hard shafts communicated. The two brothers pulled their lohi
off, walking naked towards the women. Big Al did the same, but kept
his Hawaiian shirt on. Still, it didn’t matter. The women were
entranced by the huge sexual organs.

A pink-haired whirlwind brushed past the other women, her short

plaid schoolgirl skirt flying up to give everyone a glimpse of her full,
firm ass. Lanie bounced up to the youngest Horseman and threw
herself at the athletic teen. Chance deftly caught her under each
thigh, holding her close, kissing her. The pneumatic young woman
began rubbing her wet pussy along the base of his still hard cock as
he carried her to towards the seating area.

“You came baby! It was awesome!” She exclaimed, holding him

close, her large breasts pushed hard against his chest.

“I must have been thinking about you.” Chance said, pulling her
close and kissing her roughly. “Ugh, fuck, I need to cum again. Come
on, get on your knees.”

With a squeal of delight, the curvaceous girl slid down his body to
the floor, capturing his huge cock in her mouth as she did. She
immediately started sucking on the engorged head, her hands
eagerly running up and down the thick shaft. Chance took each of
her ponytails with a hand, and used it to hold her head in place while
he fucked her drooling mouth. If there was one thing Lanie knew, it
was how to suck cock. It didn’t take long for Chance to start groaning
again, nearing another orgasm.

Rebecca felt someone move close next to her. Tearing her eyes from
the black god that was coming for her, she found Maria standing
close beside her. Her eyes were locked on the huge, black cocked
bull.

“Don’t worry, honey. He’s all yours, at least to begin with.” She
purred in the blonde’s ear, pressing close against her, her hand
slipping over the blonde’s firm ass and between her thighs. “Ohh,
you are wet. He’s going to fuck you until you don’t know your own
name. They all are, they love fresh meat.”
The tight blonde squirmed as Maria’s fingers pressed against the
panties, pressing against her wet opening. She couldn’t take her
eyes off the tall black man that was approaching her. She needed
him, needed him to fuck her, to fill her with his cum, to breed her. He
spread his heavily muscled arms to embrace both women, his huge
cock pressing up against Rebecca’s taut belly. She felt him thrust,
and his warm pre-cum flow onto her, lubricating the shaft as it slid
against her. She felt weak against the size and weight of the
engorged organ. He put one hand onto her ass, the other around
Maria, and kissed the horny blonde. The hot wife quivered at the
feeling of him thrusting against her muscular belly, the Devil’s Milk
driving.

Maria, entranced as she looked at the huge black man, took his hard
cock in her hand, feeling it thrust through her fingers. She knew he
needed to fuck, to unload his huge, pent-up ejaculation. And she
could tell by the way he was kissing the blonde that he was going to
take her first. Fresh meat. The striking Latina reached down and
grabbed a small earthenware urn, while she continued to stroke the
massive hard organ against the pretty blonde’s body. The small urn
contained Kali Oil, derived from the same Kali flower that produced
the Devil’s Weed. Pouring the warm oil over the fat cockhead, she
heard Rebecca purr. She began to stroke the thick shaft, spreading
the oil along its length, lubricating it.

“Fuck her tight little ass…” She suggested to her black master.

Marcus must have agreed. Breaking the kiss, he put his hands on
Rebecca’s slim waist and quickly spun her around. The hot blonde
let out a yip of surprise when he grabbed her lacey panties and tore
them in two. She looked back at her big cocked master with desire,
pushing her firm ass against his huge cock. With a lustful grin on his
face, Marcus slid his thick shaft between her tight buttocks. Rebecca
gasped, and pressed back against him, eager to be fucked. The
muscular bull pushed against the blonde, forcing her forward onto
the couch. Becca landed on her knees, bent forward against the
back of the couch. The athletic wife arched her back, thrusting her
ass up in the air, legs spread, inviting the big black bull to fuck her.

Maria continued to stroke his massive shaft as Marcus stepped

forward. He let the sexy Latina guide his cock between the firm
blonde’s ass cheeks. He couldn’t resist thrusting, rubbing his huge
slick shaft between her cheeks, against her tight pink asshole.
Rebecca gasped, a little afraid, when Maria guided his fat cockhead
so that it pressed against her virgin ass. His cock was slick with Kali
oil, but her anus was tight. She’d never been fucked there before.
But the horny wife felt the oil start to work into her ass, making it
warm, making it tingle, making it yearn to be fucked.

Fear was quickly replaced with an overriding need to feel the

monster cock fill her asshole. Rebecca started to squirm, pushing
back against the thick intruder, feeling it slowly work into her ass,
feeling her tight ring begin to accept the engorged Alpha-cock. She
cried out in orgasm as his fat cockhead slowly slipped into her tight,
virgin ass for the first time. The sensation of the thick shaft sliding
into her most intimate place was overwhelming. She scowled with
dirty pleasure, pushing back, impaling herself on twelve hard inches
of black cock. She couldn’t help reaching between her quivering
thighs to rub her clit, the oil making it incredibly sensitive and
needful. Her pussy dripped down her perfect thighs. She quickly
became a slave to the massive cock slowly fucking her, rock hard,
driving her to ecstasy.

The cock felt so huge in her ass, that she could feel it fucking her in
her pussy too, not to mention the erotic sensation from his large
testicles slapping against her dripping pussy, and hard clit. She
writhed and ground against the dominating man, pleasure her only
need. After only about a minute, an eternity of orgasmic bliss, she
felt his cock start to tense. She felt the massive organ pumping load
after load of his hot cum into her tight ass. The rhythm pulsed
through her ass, her pussy, and through her clit, pushing her, driving
her, forcing her quivering body into another orgasm.
The blonde cried out in unbridled ecstasy, her only thoughts on the
huge pulsing organ buried deep in her ass, pumping her full of the
bull’s hot cum, overcome by an irresistible orgasm. She clawed at
the couch, her head against the cushion.

She felt Marcus slowly pull his massive, foot-long cock from her tight
ass. She cried out at the loss, wishing him to continue. This was
quickly followed by a long moan of pleasure as he merely shifted
position and placed the fat cockhead against her dripping wet pussy.
Her wetness, and the slippery Kali oil, allowed his overwhelming
girth to slide right into her waiting pussy. She gasped, overpowered
by his huge cock, as he grabbed her hips and fucked her hard.
When her husband had fucked her, she only really felt the point
where his shaft entered against her tight pussy. But the black cock
filling her was so huge that her entire pussy hugged the thick shaft,
stimulating every nerve ending in her cunt. After only a few intense
seconds of the twelve-inch cock running its prodigious length in and
out of her overwhelmed body, she felt him explode again, filling her
pussy with his hot seed. She vaguely realized somewhere in the
back of her fuck-drunk brain that he wasn’t so much fucking her
again, as he was continuing his orgasm. He was making sure to
completely fill her with his wonderful seed. He was making sure she
was bred properly, in her pussy, into her womb. She felt a warmth
growing in her, and she thought about carrying the magnetic black
man’s baby.

The big black stud slowly pulled his long cock from the tight blonde’s
pussy, his copious cum overflowing and dripping down her leg.
Rebecca turned her head languidly, flying, high, dreamy, her body
tingling, slowly collapsing. She twisted and worked herself to a
reclined position. She noticed that Marcus’ long cock had softened
slightly, bent downward in a curve, but was still thick and engorged.
Maria was gazing longingly up into the tall man’s black eyes,
darkened by the Devil’s Milk, slowly stroking his cock. Rebecca’s
body felt like it was floating, and she was beatifically blissful and
sexy. Her hard clit still beckoned for attention, her fingers slid down
to answer the need.
As soon as her fingers touched her clit, the needful blonde gasped in
pleasure, turning her head to the side as she did. She found herself
watching Safia as she danced for Big Al. The older black man was
seated in an overstuffed chair, his thick, long cock standing hard and
black, the foreskin still covering the fat brown head. The tall, shapely
Indian was swaying; dancing for him while he put his large hands on
her shapely ass. Legs spread, she stroked his long cock with one
delicate hand while she lowered herself onto the huge organ, legs
together, a long moan escaping her dark lips as she impaled herself.
She leaned back against him, his shaft buried in her wet pussy,
raising herself up and down to stroke the thick cock while Al reached
up under her short dress to grab her breasts. After a few moments,
the beautiful woman’s mouth opened in a round, silent “oh” as she
came, her thighs shaking, pressed tightly together. Al was slowly
fucking her, only moving a few inches, but the size and mass of his
hard black trunk did all the work for him. He watched through heavy
lids as his huge shaft slid in and out of her tight, wet pussy. Safia
sucked air into her mouth with a hiss, and pulled the colorful dress
over her head, revealing her shapely body, and full, firm breasts.
Both of her long, hard nipples sported gold bars. She was grinding
hard against the older man, panting with desire. Al put his hands
around her softly swelling hips, and pulled her back towards him
determinedly, burying his long cock in her shapely body.

A few more strokes and Al put his arms around the exotic woman,
pulling her back against him. He groaned, and a smile spread across
Safia’s beautiful face. He was cumming deep inside her. The smile
morphed into a look of surprise as she felt another orgasm wash
across her. She leaned against the large man, hands grasping her
large breasts, a quavering moan coming from her open mouth, and
her legs tight together to milk his cock of its precious seed.

The hot blonde felt her body tighten, she was about to cum. But she
was distracted by a cry of ecstasy to the other side. She languidly
turned her gaze over to see Lanie crying out in pleasure. The
youngest Horseman stood, his muscular legs straining, as he held
the curvaceous pink haired girl under her full ass. She clung to him,
arms around his neck, her legs around his hips. Becca brought
herself to orgasm while she watched the young stud’s rock hard cock
pump its payload into the screaming girl. The athletic blonde closed
her eyes and gasped as she came, her finger slowly rubbing her
hard clit.

“It feel wonderful, don’t it?” Rebecca felt someone sit down to her
left. She felt warm flesh against her. She opened her eyes to find
Lucy, the alpha-wife next to her.

The attractive black woman’s eyes were dilated, her lids heavy. She
ran the fingers of one hand along Rebecca’s thigh, up over her hip,
along her taut midsection, until it reached the blonde’s pierced
nipple. Lucy teased the turgid flesh, making the hot wife squirm with
pleasure.

“Mm, hmm.” Rebecca murmured, looking up into the other woman’s

gaze. “But I can feel the milk still working on me. It’s like I’m still
smoking the bong. It’s amazing.”

“That’s his cum, dear.” The striking black woman said with a smile.
“It’s full of da herb. Especially when he cum in your booty, it really
hits strong. You gonna be flyin’ all night, girl.”

The two were interrupted by the guttural cry emanating animal-like

from Joanie. Beau, Marcus’ brother, had his long cock half buried in
the slim girl’s perfectly shaped ass. The thick shaft was stiffening
rhythmically, pumping his cum into her, making her thrash with
ecstasy. As soon as he was done, he pulled a tall, slim black girl
towards himself and gently pushed her back on the couch. The
charcoal skinned girl lay back, and instinctively spread her long,
runner’s legs wide. Without skipping a beat, the brother pulled his
long cock from the slim brunette and slid it into the black girl’s small,
pink slit. The lithe brunette took the opportunity to lean across and
lick the black girl’s pink clit while the massive black cock filled the
dark skinned beauty.
“Here, let me help you out with that.” Lucy said to Rebecca, drawing
the pretty blonde’s gaze back to her. She nodded down at the
athletic wife’s fingers as they worked her clit.

She gestured over to the red-headed bartender. The slim beauty

walked over, glazed eyes on the dominant black woman. Rebecca
licked her lips, the young woman was stunning, and she found
herself masturbating even harder while she watched the girl
approach. Lucy stood up and whispered in the light skinned girl’s ear.
The sexy auburn haired girl smiled and nodded, lowering herself
between Rebecca’s firm thighs.

“She said I should lick your pussy.” The emerald eyed girl said with a
grin. She leaned forward, tongue about to touch Rebecca’s erect clit
when she paused and looked up innocently. “Is that OK?”

The horny blonde just groaned, pulling the redhead against her clit,
gasping when the girl started to suck on the hard nub. Within
seconds, she was grinding against the younger woman, fucking her
pussy on the girl’s mouth. Oh fuck, I’m going to cum soon!

“I tink I need to go take care of you poor husband.” Lucy said,

looking over at Ken. The pudgy white salesman was standing in the
middle of the room, watching the huge black men service the
women, his own puny erection, still bound, was dripping. He was
looking pathetic and ill. “It’s not good to be bound when you on
Devil’s Milk for too long. Poor boy’s balls will melt.”

“Serves him fucking right… Oh fuck!” Rebecca said, crying out as

the redhead slid her tongue deep in the horny wife’s pussy. She
gritted her teeth, and closed her eyes as she rode a powerful
orgasm.

Lucy just smiled and walked over towards Rebecca’s broken

husband. When her gaze rested on his small erection she began to
laugh. He must drive a big SUV, or maybe a loud Harley. She was
right, on both counts, Ken loved his jacked-up Jeep, and his bright
yellow Harley Davidson.
“Mister Ken…” She said, stepping up close to him. She gently laid
her hand on his small hard prick. Ken shuddered at the touch,
ejaculating. Or at least he tried to ejaculate. The bindings kept his
meager load backed up. He felt the pressure increase. He closed his
eyes and moaned. Then looked down at the shapely woman’s bare
feet, his gaze also encountering her beautiful body and large
breasts, but he couldn’t look her in the eye. She took his overfilled
balls in her warm hand, gently cupping them. He couldn’t help but
hump against her fingers. “There’s no shame in havin’ a little pecker.
And no shame in havin’ you wife bind you junk up. You been a
naughty boy.”

Ken nodded, pushing his cock against her hand, his legs shaking as
he strained to cum. The beautiful black woman put her other hand on
the small of his back, and guided him over to the seating area where
the four Horsemen were fucking several groups of beautiful women,
breeding them. She sat him down on the couch across from Big Al.
The older black bull was sitting happily while the petite Korean girl
was doing the splits while burying half his massive cock in her tight,
small body. Her legs straight to the side, she used her powerful
thighs to raise and lower herself on the thick shaft. She sobbed in
pleasure as she fucked herself on his huge black trunk.

“Der now, boy. Sit here a minute, we’ll take the pressure off before
you break something.” The busty woman sat him down, stroking his
small hard cock with two fingers.

Ken couldn’t help but thrust through her fingers, shaking. The Devil’s
Milk made him so horny, he needed to cum again. He stared at
Lucy’s large firm breasts. The dark skin glowed brown, and they
hung beautifully on her chest, swaying as she moved. With a
whimper he thrust quickly, bringing himself to the edge of another
bridled orgasm. Without the ejaculation, he found he was able to
achieve multiple orgasmic contractions. He sobbed as his thighs
slammed together, and his balls tried to pump cum from his thin
cock. But Lucy’s skilled fingers held his twitching erection, keeping
him from climaxing, allowing only a few drips to come out. Pain and
pleasure. It felt incredibly good to feel his orgasm being restrained.
But it also felt like he was going to explode, his balls burned for real
relief.

“You. Be nice.” The dominant wife said, pointing to her Alpha

husband as she got up, wiping her fingers on Ken’s stomach. Big Al
grinned and nodded as his huge cock filled the tiny oriental girl with
cum. She shook, her own orgasm bending her legs until she knelt on
the older black man, his fourteen-inch cock buried in her tight body.
He took great glee in running his large hands over her small breasts
and taut body while she sat there, shivering, overwhelmed by the
huge organ buried in her, and by her unstoppable orgasms. She sat
there, staring at him through heavily lidded eyes, rocking back and
forth on his huge cock, a blank look of pure bliss on her pretty face
while she slowly fucked herself into a stupor.

“So, Ken, how are you liking the party, man?” Al asked, slowly
helping the pretty Asian girl off his long cock. She slid down to the
floor, took the huge shaft in her small hands, and nursed off the fat
cockhead. The old black man slowly stroked his long shaft, feeding
her his cock. The young woman moaned with pleasure, his drug
infused cum hitting her hard.

“Um, OK I guess.” Ken groaned, trying not to thrust his cock towards
the older man. He really needed to cum, but he couldn’t bring himself
to masturbate in front of him. His balls felt like they were swollen to
three times their normal size, and his small erection was painfully
stiff. The middle aged salesman felt clammy, sweaty, almost as if he
was running a fever. He found himself staring at the black man’s
huge cock, dwarfing the girl’s hand, and completely filling her mouth
with his turgid flesh.

“Here, dear.” Lucy returned, taking the petite black haired girl by the
arm and gently helping her up. She reached out for the huge black
cock, but was unable to resist the dominant black woman. Behind
her stood the slim Latina, Maria, and Ken’s beautiful wife. The two
swayed slightly as they stood together, holding hands. “I brought you
a fresh one. Dis one look spent.”
“Hello, Ken…” Rebecca smiled, a hint of venom in her voice. It was
clear that she was high, and that she was enjoying his pain. Her skin
glowed with arousal as she stepped forward and straddled her
bound husband. Ken groaned as the firm, warm body of his wife
pressed against his chest. He couldn’t resist thrusting towards her
dripping wet pussy. She raised herself away, but pressed her hard
nipple against his mouth. Ken pulled the hard nib between his lips,
and was gratified to hear a moan escape her lips. She slowly
lowered herself until her dripping pussy was just barely touching the
tip of his cock. “Your hard little pecker is telling me that you really
miss my hot little body. Not such a plain dishwater wife after all,
huh?”

“No, not at all. I’m so sorry baby, uh, I mean honey.” Ken stuttered,
running his hands over her smooth hips, and up the sides of her taut
torso. He tried to gently push her down onto his bound cock. She
was so wet that she was literally dripping all over his shaft. “Fuck,
you feel good. You’re so wet.”

“Oh, you like that, huh?” She said seductively, dipping down so that
the head of his little cock dipped between her warm folds. But then
she straightened up and started to laugh. “Oh Ken, I’m not wet for
you! I’m just overflowing with Marcus’ cum. It’s his beautiful juices
dripping all over your pathetic little dick that you’re loving so much.
Maybe you want to eat my pussy to get a really good taste of his
manliness?”

Ken turned his head in disgust and shame. His cock and balls were
slippery with another man’s warm jizz. Warm because it was flowing
out of his own wife’s pussy. But Rebecca wasn’t done. She started
rubbing herself against his short erection, slippery with the drooling
cum. Ken leaned his head back, both horrified, and stimulated at the
same time. He watched as his wife closed her eyes, enjoying the
feeling of rubbing the superior black bull’s cum against Ken’s small
white cock.

“No, don’t, please…” He begged in a course whisper. He dropped his

hands from her hips and grasped the cushion, trying not to push
against her slippery pussy. He was losing the fight. It felt too good.

“Oh baby, you’re going to cum.” Rebecca breathed in his ear,

punctuating it with a nibble on his ear. She smelled so good, a
mixture of sweet perfume, and the spicy weed. Her powerful thighs
pressed against Ken, urging him to thrust, pushing him to give in.
“Who’d have thought a week ago that your sexy wife would be so full
of her black master’s hot cum that she’d be drooling it from her hot,
freshly fucked pussy, all over your hard… little… cock…”

Ken groaned loudly as he came, trying to ejaculate. But his orgasm,

although it felt wonderful just backed up, adding more cum to the
pressure in his balls. He couldn’t help thrusting, trying to fuck his
beautiful wife’s tight pussy, but all he was doing was rubbing against
the other man’s warm cum. He looked up at his wife, her bright blue
eyes alight with evil mirth, and begged. “Please, let me out, it’s killing
me.”

“Well, my mistress told me that I had to untie you or your balls would
explode. I’m not sure I care. But…” The blonde climbed off her
husband’s lap, her pussy drooling a final few drops of cum. “I’ve
decided that since you have to travel for work, and since I can’t be at
your office all the time to monitor you, that I’ve selected Maria to be
my surrogate when I’m not there. She has the power to release you,
or not. She may give you relief, or not. Or she may allow you to seek
relief, or not. Tonight, she’s going to untie you, and tease you while
you watch me fuck the biggest, blackest, horse fucking sized cock in
the world. Think my little pussy can take it? When he’s done with me,
I won’t even be able to feel you.”
A Ride On Big Al
Rebecca stood up, running her hands over her athletic body, pausing
to tweak her hard nipples, pulling the gold bars. Maria, her skin slick
with seductively scented oils, sat down next to Ken, poking at his
cock with her finger. The middle aged salesman groaned.

“Hey, Ken! How’s it hanging?” Maria said, obviously enjoying her

former nemesis’ predicament. She grasped his balls in her hand and
applied pressure. Despite the pain and discomfort, Ken’s cock
started to harden again. “How do you like your little trick back at the
tradeshow now? I bet you wouldn’t have pulled that shit at that party
if you knew I belonged to your boss, huh… Bitch?”

She squeezed a little harder before releasing him. Ken groaned in a

combination of relief and pleasure. Despite himself, he found his
eyes roving over the cute Latina’s flesh, and he found himself trying
to hump her hand. But every time he tried to push against her, she
moved her hand and left him hanging.

“Hey Big Al…” Rebecca cooed, leaning over the hung older black
man. Unlike his younger progeny, the older black man needed a
break between breedings. His cock hung long between his thighs,
pointing down. It was still thick and firm, but not the rock-like monster
it had been a short while ago. The hot wife took the shaft in her hand
and started to stroke it. The shaft bent in the middle, swaying back
and forth as she ran her hand along the length. “Are you gonna put
this big thing in my tight little pussy?”

“Oh, you already know that I am.” Al smiled, pulling the petite blonde
onto his lap. Her tight ass perched on his muscular thigh, she
stroked his massive cock with one hand, while she kissed the older
man, trading tongues. Al held her breast with on hand, and slipped
his other hand around under her ass, slipping a finger into her pussy.
The huge cock was starting to harden again. Rebecca curled around
the huge black shaft, stroking it, looking over it towards her pathetic
husband.
“Look how big it is, Ken. Oh god, he’s fucking huge. He’s gotta be
more than a foot long.” The sexy blonde taunted her husband. She
stroked the huge shaft, watching intently as the foreskin kept sliding
over and off the fat brown head. She squirmed as Al slid his thick
finger into her tight, wet pussy. “He’s fingering my pussy now, Ken.
Oh fuck, his finger is bigger than your cock. Can you see how his
cock is getting nice and hard for me? Can you Ken?”

Rebecca looked radiant curled up on the black man’s lap. Her tight
athletic body looked both small against his thick body, and even
more petite compared to the massive black shaft in her hand. She
slowly ran her hand down the long trunk, watching as the shaft would
bend under its own weight as her hand would reach the thick base,
making the huge rod wag back and forth. But with each stroke, it
would bend a little less, hardening in her hand.

Al looked at the beautiful blonde, his eyes dilated by the drug, the
urge to fuck becoming strong once again. Rebecca cooed with
delight as a small drool of pre-cum appeared at the tip of the fat
cockhead. She leaned over to suck on the fat head. She closed her
eyes in pleasure, then opened them to stare at her husband while
she worked the huge black meat.

“Fuck she looks hot with him…” Maria purred into Ken’s ear, cuddling
up to him. He was acutely aware of her breast pressed against his
arm. “Can you imagine what it will look like when he puts that big fat
cock into your hot wife’s tight little pussy?”

Ken groaned, feeling his bound cock tense. He looked longingly at

his beautiful blonde wife. He had married her because she fit the
trophy wife look he thought he deserved and needed at his level of
success. But he literally ached, seeing her on Big Al’s lap, his thick
finger gently fucking her pussy, making her squirm with pleasure
while she adored his stiff cock.

“OK Maria, get ready to let him out of penis prison.” Rebecca said
with a drunken slur, the drug infused cum working its way into her
system, the Devil’s Milk driving her to mount the huge cock, not that
she could resist it anyway. She pushed herself up and straddled Al’s
lap, holding the charcoal-colored shaft against her muscular belly.
She couldn’t resist grinding her wet pussy against the thick base.
The old man’s cock seemed to fully harden from that, thick veins
starting to stick out along the thirteen-inch megalith.

“Oh fuck he’s huge, and so fucking hard against my clit. Oh fuck…”
She said, holding the thick base with both hands and pressing
herself against the hard black cock. “God, he’s so much bigger than
you, it’s insane. I don’t know if I can fit him all.”

“Just start working it in, trust me, nature will take its course.” Lucy
said, returning with a pair of joints in her hand. She leaned over and
kissed the pretty blonde perched on her husband’s lap. The kiss
continued, passionately, tongues playing, the sexy white wife
moaning with arousal, rubbing her wet pussy against the black shaft
like a slut in heat.

The curvaceous black woman leaned back to kiss her husband while
she ran her hand over the bulbous head of his cock. The old black
man couldn’t help but thrust, driven by the Devil’s Milk coursing
through his veins. The beautiful older woman leaned back with a
pleasurable groan. Standing back up, she lit the two joints and,
taking a big draw on both of them, handed one to her husband.

“Now go slow on dis little one, ‘member, I like to a watch.” Lucy said,
sitting down on the other side of Ken. She took a big hit from the
joint, and handed it across Ken’s nose for Maria to take. Ken tried to
inhale as it went past him.

The curvy woman let the smoke slowly rise from her mouth, holding
her large breasts as the pleasure inducing flower swept over her.
She turned to look as Maria blew her smoke out. The two women
leaned across Ken to kiss, moaning in pleasure as their mouths
connected. Ken squirmed and humped, the press of the warm soft
flesh of the women driving his need through the roof.
“Oh, poor boy…” Lucy said, breaking her embrace with the other
woman. “You poor little benny must be so hard and sensitive.”

Ken groaned when the seductive black woman splayed her fingers
over his swollen cockhead, making him squirm. Her long fingers felt
like hot nails on his turgid flesh, but the pain was equaled with
ecstatic pleasure. He whimpered and shook, needing release.

“OK, I’m ready.” Lucy said, pulling her left leg up over the arm of the
couch, spreading her thighs. She started teasing her clit with her
finger. It was already engorged, and the pinkie sized organ was
sliding out from under its dark hood. She dipped her finger into her
pussy, then pulled the slick finger out again and rubbed it on her clit.

Rebecca was lost in her own world of sexual need. Her legs pulled
back, she rubbed her wet pussy on the thick cock, staring at it,
yearning for it. She worked herself back up against the black man’s
chest until she was able to bend his massive shaft towards her
pussy. The fat head was so large that it couldn’t just slip in, the horny
woman had to slowly work it past her tight opening. The old black
man enjoyed the sensation of her wet pussy rubbing against his
engorged cockhead, and happily played with her full, firm breasts.
The shapely blonde let out a cry of pleasure when he pinched her
pierced nipples, followed by a moan of frustration at her inability to
mount the huge cock.

“Oh god, it’s so fucking big…” She lamented, trying to work it past
her tight labia, the head glistening with her juices. “I need it in me so
bad. Come on Daddy, don’t tease, just fuck me…”

“You have such a tight pussy, my dear...” Jasmine said, stepping up

next to her father-in-law and her pretty blonde possession. She
reached over and retrieved a small earthenware carafe in her hand.
She tipped it over and poured some of the essential Kali flower oil
onto the blonde’s smooth shaved pussy, and along Al’s massive
black shaft. She handed the small bottle over to Lucy who put a dab
onto her erect clit, and put it on the table behind the couch.
Jasmine lovingly spread the oil onto Al’s thirteen-inch monster,
making the dark skin shine black like wet rubber. The old man
groaned in appreciation, sliding his huge cock against the petite
blonde’s tight pussy, riding up over her clit, and onto her belly.
Rebecca writhed in desire, the Devil’s Milk pushing her inexorably to
fuck the huge organ. The beautiful black woman leaned over to kiss
the blonde, calming her a little, while at the same time quickly
stroking the ridge of the fat brown cockhead, making Al groan, and
thrust even harder.

“Let me help you… trust me.” She whispered in the blonde’s ear. At
the same time, she slid her oil-slick fingers over Rebecca’s hard clit,
the athletic woman’s body responding immediately. Working the
huge cock with one hand, and the beautiful woman’s responsive clit
with the other, Jasmine slowly straightened, keeping the desperate
blonde’s attention.

Rebecca looked up at the statuesque woman’s dark eyes in

complete adoration and subservience. The horny wife found it
difficult to focus, the pleasure of the woman’s talented fingers, and
the pressure of the huge cock that she craved so much, was
overwhelming. She licked her lips, her eyes rolling back as she
gasped. Unable to control her need, she was, quite literally, in the
busty black woman’s hands.

Rebecca’s legs spread wider, and Jasmine held the massive cock
against the slim blonde’s dripping pussy. Slowly, rubbing the girl’s
clit, she managed to work the fat cockhead into the writhing blonde,
making the girl cry out in ecstasy.

The blonde’s perfect body began to jerk and spasm as the huge
invading organ drove her to orgasm. The huge cockhead was
pushed from her tight pussy as she squirted, a large spraydw of
clear cum squirting from her pussy. Her loud gibberish cries made
half the room turn to watch.

As her body calmed from her earth-shattering orgasm, she began to

push against the huge cock, slowly working the fat head into her tight
pussy. Jasmine held the thick shaft steady, and kept rubbing the
delirious blonde’s clit to keep her bearing down. As soon as fat
cockhead worked its way in, the sexy wife began a more determined
rhythm, slowly working the huge shaft into her firm body. Jasmine
slowed her stimulation, and leaned back over to kiss her blonde
prize.

As soon as the huge cockhead disappeared into his wife’s tight

pussy, Ken groaned, his balls trying to unload, but unable to, the
bindings preventing any real orgasm. He looked over at Maria, but
the sexy Latina’s glazed eyes were hypnotized, watching the hot
wife’s perfect body slowly work the massive black organ deeper and
deeper.

“Please…” Ken gasped. “It’s too much… Take it off… Please…”

“Fine.” Maria said in mock exasperation, although she was annoyed

by his whining and groaning. She slowly took her eyes of the
spectacle of the huge, thick shaft slowly expanding the petite
blonde’s tight pussy. She looked at Ken’s flabby body and small
penis, feeling a shiver of distaste cross her skin. “Ugh, OK, here
goes.”

Ken jumped and squirmed as pretty brunette lifted his swollen penis
to get at the bindings surrounding his cock and balls. His scrotum
looked quite swollen, and his cock looked like it had been through a
battle. The head and shaft were a dark purple, small veins stood up
against the small shaft, and the organ bent at the base. He couldn’t
help trying to hump against her hand as she fumbled with the tie.

“Hold still!” She snapped at him. Moments later, though, she was
able to find the tie string and pull it. As soon as the knot slid open,
the entire binding quickly loosened. His small cock started to turn a
healthier color of pink, and started to soften. “There, better?”

“Oh god yes, thank you Maria.” He sighed with relief. But the
reprieve was only temporary. The overriding need to ejaculate
remained, and with a flaccid penis, it was impossible. Ken moaned
plaintively, panic starting to build in his voice. “Shit… Fuck… I need
to cum…”

“Oh god, I’m going to cum! So big… So fucking big…” Cried

Rebecca, eight inches the massive cock filling her tight pussy. She
rocked her ass back and forth, working the huge shaft in and out a
few inches at a time. Soon she was moaning, increasing her tempo,
arching her back to move the thick organ longer and deeper. Only a
woman like Rebecca, in peak fitness, could maintain that pace. She
writhed against the large man’s chest.

Ken moaned, looking at his beautiful wife riding the huge black shaft.
Her body was amazing, muscles working, a thin sheen of sweat
covering her skin. The huge black man had nearly filled her tight little
pussy, and his huge hands covered her perfectly shaped breasts. He
felt his cock finally rising to attention at the thought of the big black
man filling his perfect wife with his thick cum. He felt a hand on his
penis.

“Oh, so you like watching your hot little wife getting fucked by that
big black cock, huh?” Maria said, slowly stroking his hardening cock.
The defeated salesman started to thrust through her fingers, and she
could feel him stiffening, nearing his much needed orgasm. “Slow
down there, cowboy. I want you to blow just when those big balls fill
your tight little wife with his cum. I want you to feel your wasted cum
doing nothing, while his thick cum fills her pussy. He’s so big, he’s
going to pump cum everywhere in her. There’s no way she won’t be
pregnant!”

“Oh man she’s tight! Fuck Lucy, she’s like a glove.” Big Al groaned,
looking over at his beautiful wife. Lucy had the red headed
bartended between her full thighs. The young woman was obviously
doing a good job pleasuring her mistress as Lucy’s eyes were half
closed, with a look of ecstasy on her face. “I’m going to fill this one…
Ugh!”

Rebecca cried out in ecstasy as the huge black cock stiffen and
thicken, filling her tight pussy even more. Then she felt him begin to
pump load after glorious load into her pussy. The thick black shaft
stood ramrod hard, the big man’s balls tight to the base, pumping
thick cum up the length of the organ and into the blonde. Becca
pulled her firm thighs up, legs shaking, still working the cock deeper
as she howled in soul wrenching orgasm, ten inches of thick cock
buried in her writhing body. As the huge black man’s orgasm started
to subside, her own movements slowed as her tight pussy milked the
cock for his cum. His massive shaft began to show streaks of
glistening white, her pussy overflowing with his seed.

Seeing this, Ken let out a loud, plaintive noise, his sprit finally
broken, as the pretty Latina jerked his small hard cock. He came,
seeing his wife impregnated before his eyes. The noise sounding
inhuman to his ears. His small cock spurted thin streams of jizz.
Cum, cum, cum! Quickly spraying, flying through the air to land on
his own face, neck, and chest as he writhed in ecstasy. Maria kept
stroking him, his orgasm seemingly never-ending as all the pent up
ejaculations were finally released. But while the huge black cock
seemed to pump massive loads, his cock just spit. He was dripping
with his own cum when Maria finished.

“There you go tiger, better?” She said, looking down at his deflating
penis, unimpressed. She wiped her hand off on one of the many
towels left around the room for the purpose. Not interested in his
answer, she turned around and started sucking on Chance’s rock
hard cock as he was about to push it into a tall, willowy blonde.

Panting from the exertion, Ken watched as his wife pulled herself off
the massive hard shaft, her pussy gushing cum as she did. But
despite her fatigue from riding the huge organ, she flipped over and
slid the thick cock back into her dripping pussy. She started riding the
older man, her tight body somehow accommodating the thirteen
inches of rock-hard fuck flesh in her petite body. Al groaned and
thrust into her tight cunt, spreading her ass with his meaty dark
hands. Rebecca only moaned and fucked harder. She wasn’t
thinking, she was just responding to what her body craved. To the
beaten salesman’s surprise, Marcus stepped up behind his wife, and
lined his long hard cock up against her tight, pink little asshole.

“Oh god, fuck yes!” Rebecca begged, seeing the long shaft poised to
fill her ass with black meat. “Fuck my ass, I want to feel two of you
fucking me at once!

The petite, athletic blonde couldn’t resist fucking the massive black
shaft filling her pussy. She peered over her shoulder, breathing
heavily from the exertion, as Marcus had the red haired bartender
spread oil along the length of his long erection. As soon as the big
black man pressed the fat cockhead against her tiny asshole she
began to keen in desire, pushing back against him, working his huge
cock past her tight ring. She cried out, her body shaking with an
unstoppable orgasm, as the huge invader slipped into her ass. Both
huge cocks filled her, and she could feel both thick shafts fucking
against one another inside her tight body. She was driven, her
movements beyond her control, driven to draw both cocks as deep
into her firm body as she was able, milking them, riding them until
they filled her with the cum to which she was now addicted. With all
of her reserves, built up with a strict fitness regime, she drove her
body to its limits to feel the two massive hard cocks unload
simultaneously, filling her pussy and her ass with the black bull cum.
She cried out, mewing with ecstasy, her body wracked with a mind
numbing series of orgasms until she lay against the big black Alpha’s
chest, panting, unable to move. The two black men slowly fucked
her, filling her with the last of their waning orgasms.

Ken was going to throw up. Now. The thought of the two huge black
cocks filling his wife put him over the edge. He scrambled up, and
rushed out to the bushes outside. Bending over, he threw up into a
small palm, shaking, his cock spurting again from the shock. He had
never been lower. His wife fucking those big nigger cocks, loving
every inch as they filled her with their cum, impregnating her with a
black baby. His own tiny cock was unable to stand with the other
men. And here he was, barfing by the beach, cum dripping from his
black owned cock. As he recovered, he slowly stood, his insides
quivering. He looked out over the ocean and decided to get washed
off in the surf. Maybe a shark would eat him.

Meanwhile, Lucy helped the exhausted blonde off her husband’s

massive hard cock. Rebecca weakly protested, reaching out for the
older man, but unable to resist. The hot wife was too cum drunk,
stoned off the Devil’s Milk, the weed, and the euphoric cum, to do
anything but lie there, her body twitching in orgasmic aftershocks.
She started to giggle in ecstasy as she watched her pathetic
husband throwing up in the bushes, his pathetic little dick drooling
between his pasty thighs.
The Aftermath

Ken awoke, face half buried in the dry sand. He could feel the sun
burning his back, and a local dog licking his face. The dog stared at
him, it’s long cock hanging from its sheath. Even the dogs here are
hung better than I am. He thought to himself. The animal smelled of
the Kali flower, well, and wet dog. There was a white flower petal on
its muzzle. Apparently the plant gave everyone a boner. It walked off
as he rolled over, content that he was alive, pink penis swaying
beneath it.

His head pounded as he slowly sat up. But it paled in comparison to

the heavy boot that was currently standing on his balls, or at least it
felt that way. His scrotum was swollen, almost to the point of
engulfing his small penis. The pain was so intense that he leaned
over and vomited into the sand. It didn’t help. He moaned, slowly
sitting up. He dragged himself back a few feet to lean up against a
tall palm tree, squinting out over the bright sand to look at the ocean.

He heard voices behind him, and groaned as he turned his head to

see who it was. He groaned again, this time in shame, when he saw
who was approaching him over the bright sand. The small group
consisted of a busty black woman, a tanned white woman with dark
hair, and the athletic, petite body of his beautiful wife. Trailing behind
were five athletic black men, their large cocks swinging flaccidly
between their thighs. Even soft, the big black bulls’ cocks were
bigger than Ken’s was when it was fully erect, a state he didn’t think
would occur for a number of days.

The three women glistened with oil. Jasmine’s skin looked a rich
warm mahogany. The bright sand reflected off the bottom of her full
round breasts as they jiggled. Her long dreadlocks were tied up
behind her head, and she wore large white framed sunglasses. On
one side, she held Maria’s hand. The Latina glowed, her skin a dark
brown as the sun brought out her Mexican and Spanish heritage.
Her smaller breasts stood firm, her nipples hard, the oil making her
body shine. Her thick black hair hung around her face, and fell long
down her well defined back. On Jasmine’s other side, Rebecca’s
skin was showing the sun-kissed tan from several days in the
Caribbean sun. The oil gave her smoothly muscled body definition,
and highlighted her full, proud breasts as they stood perky in the
mid-morning sun. Her blonde hair was tied back in a messy ponytail
that bounced as she walked. Her eyes were hidden by large mirrored
aviator glasses. Ken stared up at the three women, eyeing their
beautiful shapes, mindful of the five black men stepping up behind
them.

The five muscular men stood close behind the women, almost as if
guarding them, claiming them. Ken recognized Marcus and his
brother Beau, but he hadn’t seen the other three. Regardless, they
all held a familiar resemblance, and each possessed a huge cock.
One of the men stepped close behind Maria, brushing his cock
against her shapely hip. He reached around and started caressing
her breast, the oil making his fingers slide across her flesh. The
other men followed similarly, pressing close to the three women,
sliding their hands over breasts, asses, hips, and stomachs. Jasmine
reached back to slide her hand along Beau’s long cock, while
Rebecca pressed her ass against another man. All five cocks slowly
started to engorge, growing and thickening, veins starting to stick out
along their lengthening shafts.

“I see you aren’t dead.” Rebecca smirked, pulling her sunglasses

down her nose.

“Yeah, thanks for noticing.” Ken said, some bitterness creeping into
his voice. Despite his bravado, his lower lip quivered. He watched as
his wife’s hand slowly teased the knob of the black cock to her left.

“Oh, don’t be like that. We checked on you last night, idiot.” She said,
shaking her head, smirk still on her lips. “I don’t want you dead, Ken.
Believe it or not, I still love you. I just have to put you in your place.”

One of the big black men pushed his large, semi-hard cock against
the blonde’s ass, nudging her forward a step. Rebecca smiled, and
turned to look at the huge thick shaft nestled between her oil slicked
ass cheeks. The beautiful blonde stretched, showing off her strong
core, firm thighs, and beautiful curves. Slipping to a squat, she
stroked the huge black cock, making it harden with her tough, sliding
her glistening lips over the fat head. The hot wife, free from her
husband’s repression, moaned as she felt the huge organ stiffen in
her mouth, giving her a taste of pre-cum. She quickly became lost in
pleasuring the big black bull, reaching up to take Marcus’ huge cock
in the other hand.

Ken cleared his throat.

“Huh? Oh, right. Well, I mean, look at them. Like I said, your place.
At the end of the line. Black cock comes first… literally.” She giggled
before turning back to the two black alpha’s.

“So…” Jasmine interjected, enjoying the sensation of her brother-in-

law rubbing his thick black shaft between her full round ass cheeks,
lubricated by the oil she’d liberally applied all over her skin. “We’re
going to go fuck in the ocean. You’re welcome to tag along, but don’t
interfere. Or, you might want to take a shower and get packed. We’re
flying out in two and a half hours.”

Ken just lay there, unable to get up the energy to move. He watched
as the group approached the glistening surf. The biggest, and the
most muscular of the men picked Maria up in his arms like she was a
doll and carried her. His huge cock jutted out just beneath the
Latina’s full ass. One of the men just walked along, slowly stroking
his huge cock, while Beau threw Jasmine over his shoulder. The
beautiful black woman’s booty by his head. And Rebecca, his
beautiful Rebecca, guided the remaining two bulls to the water, her
small hands gently tugging on their massive erections until she
dropped to her knees, where the surf splashed up on her, to blow
them both.

When Ken made his way back to the cabana, his petite wife was
sandwiched between Marcus and one of the other men, gigantic
black cocks buried in her pussy, and her tight ass. She cried out in
ecstasy as they filled her with their cum.

▼▲▼

The women bounced up the short gangway in to Finney’s sleek new

Gulfstream G500. Both Rebecca and Maria wore brightly colored
mini dresses that showed off their tanned shoulders and legs. The
two women had a definite 1960’s vibe as they entered the fifty-
million-dollar aircraft. Jasmine followed, a flowing wraparound dress
tied around her neck, leaving her back exposed, and the folds of
material swaying with her hips.

Marcus strode along, dressed in tan slacks and a dark short sleeved
shirt. He was talking confidently on his cell, watching his beautiful
wife’s ass as he followed her up the stairs.

Ken clumped along a dozen yards behind, his balls aching with
every step. He was dressed in the same baggy shorts and wrinkled
shirt he had arrived in. His computer bag felt like it weighed fifty
pounds and dragged him down. He slowly climbed the stairs, feeling
like he was climbing a mountain.

Inside the jet he saw Jasmine chatting with the pilots, a tall think
black man, probably well into his fifties, and a short busty blonde
who looked under thirty. They laughed like old friends. But then
again, they own the jet, this must be their regular crew.

The dominant black man sat on a luxurious butterscotch colored

leather seat, Rebecca sat on the connected seat to his side, her
tanned legs curled up underneath her. Across, in a facing pair of
seats, sat Maria. The three were sipping champagne, with another
glass waiting for Jasmine.

Rebecca looked over her sunglasses with a look of distaste as her

husband passed, making his way to the back of the aircraft. Her
eyes followed him, a subtle frown on her face as he drew even with
them, following him until he passed. When he was behind them, she
turned her attention back to his black boss, her million-watt smile
returning, and her hand subtly slipping onto his lap.

Ken arranged himself in the luxurious seat, it was larger than most
first class seats on a commercial airliner. He groaned in discomfort.
The engines spooled up and he slowly became aware of the smell of
enticing perfume permeating his daze. He looked up and discovered
Jasmine looking down at him.

“I thought this might help.” She said with a pitying smile on her full
lips. She knelt down, holding out a bag of ice for Ken’s abused
genitals. He couldn’t help but stare at her large breasts as they
pushed against the thin material of her outfit, her hard nipples in
clear outline. She handed him a very large glass of scotch in a
tumbler, then dug out a joint from her dress, along with a lighter.
“This should help with the discomfort. Don’t worry. I think you learned
your lesson, things will get better from here on in as long as you
remember your place.”

She smiled as she stood up, walking over to join the others, taking
her glass of champagne in one hand, and accepting a burning joint
with the other. The women giggled, getting stoned as the plane
soared into the lightly clouded sky.

Ken downed the drink, and held the ice between his thighs, lighting
the joint. Moments later he felt the relief flood through him, followed
moments later by the euphoric feeling of the drug. By the time they
reached cruising altitude for the four-hour flight, he had passed out.

He awoke periodically through the smooth flight. Cracking his

gummy eyes, he peered forward into the smoke filled cabin. The
flight deck door was open. In the cockpit, a sexy blonde was
obviously riding the tall thin pilot in his seat. It took him a few
moments to realize that it was actually Rebecca pumping up and
down on his lap, powerful legs spread wide.

“Coffee, tea, or fuck me!” She called out with a groan of pleasure
from the huge black cock filling her tight pussy. “Fuck me with that
big fucking cock, Captain!”

Meanwhile, Finney had the shapely blonde pilot pushed up against

the bulkhead, his hands playing with her large breasts, and his foot-
long cock slamming into her shapely body. She was panting,
moaning, barely able to stand against the orgasmic onslaught.

And Jasmine lay back on one of the comfortable leather seats. One
leg was propped up over the armrest, the other spread wide on the
seat. On her knees in front of the Caribbean goddess was Maria.
She was eagerly lapping the beautiful black woman’s pussy until
Jasmine started to gasp, lean her head back, and wail in orgasm
while holding the Latina’s face against her engorged clit, her pussy
spraying the young woman’s face.

Ken dozed for the rest of the flight, unable to exactly sleep, but also
unable to watch the small orgy that ensued for most of the flight. In
fact, he sat for half an hour in the limo, waiting while Rebecca gave
her new black master one more blowjob. “For the road” she said. He
wished she would have done it somewhere other than right next to
the car window. Still, it gave him a strange thrill watching his
beautiful trophy wife kiss, lick, and suck on the thick, heavily veined
cock until it exploded onto her face and chest.

She refused to talk to him on the way home, choosing instead to

stare out the window wistfully, wearing his cum on her face like a
badge of honor.
Size Matters

Ken leaned back into the large armchair in the executive meeting
suite, looking out over the Hollywood hills. He always felt an almost
sexual rush of satisfaction when he closed a deal, in fact, it often
made him hard. He felt the comforting, and arousing feeling of the
leather harness binding his balls, tightening around his small,
hardening shaft. He allowed himself a quiet groan of pleasure as his
cock pulled against it.

He had to admit. It wasn’t that bad. He was acclimatizing to his new

status quite well. He didn’t feel the need to dominate or control his
beautiful young wife anymore. He just needed to obey her, and make
sure she had what he needed. And, much to his surprise, she kept
her promise of jerking him off every Tuesday. The relief was glorious,
and it felt like he came for an hour. She even slipped an occasional
blowjob in, usually after she returned home from a night partying with
Jasmine and Marcus, stoned on Devil’s Weed, and still horny.

Right now, his latest client, Casper, was receiving a skillful blowjob
from Maria. He apparently had a hard-on for her ever since the
dinner party that kicked off the seduction and eventual breeding of
his wife. For the commission she was making, she was happy to
suck back a joint and take care of him. Stoned and horny, she didn’t
care.

“I have to hand it to you, Ken.” Jasmine said, kneeling in front of his

chair. She looked stunning in a low cut business jacket that showed
off her large, firm breasts, and a short matching miniskirt. She
always dressed to distract when they were trying to land a big client.
“You landed Lankin, now you landed Casper. That must be a record.
Well done. You deserve a little reward.”

The beautiful black woman reached over and started to gently run
her fingers over Ken’s crotch. He felt his cock hardening, straining
against the bindings that now controlled him. Seeing his pleasure,
she smoothly unzipped his dress pants, and reached her hand in,
taking his small cock and stroking it with her fingers.

“Feel good?” She purred seductively. Ken nodded, inhaling deeply,

groaning. She knew he wouldn’t last long. She noticed him look over
at his beautiful blonde wife, a slight look of worry crossing his eyes.
“It’s OK, Ken. Remember, I own her, so therefore, I own you. No
need to ask permission. You’re very hard.”

Ken smiled with pleasure, looking across the room. His fit wife
looked even sexier now that she was enjoying a big black cock on a
regular basis. She was much happier and more contented than she
ever had been with Ken. Rebecca was currently laying along the
back of a large leather couch by the floor-to-ceiling window, her body
arched, and her fit legs spread wide. Marcus was sliding his massive
cock in and out of her tight pussy, the black shaft glistening with her
wetness. She grasped her full breasts, pinching her hard, pierced
nipples.

Her breasts looked fuller now, bouncing as she was fucked by the
huge black shaft. Ken thought he might be able to see the first gentle
swell of her belly, hinting at the child she was now carrying. He had
no doubt that the father was Marcus, or at least one of the half-
dozen big cocked black men she had fucked on the island over
those several days.

The hot wife cried out in ecstasy as her lover’s big black cock
stiffened and pumped her tight pussy full of his thick bull cum. Ken’s
own cock responded to Jasmine’s insistent stroking, and he shook
with pleasure as he felt his orgasm blossom, his ejaculation
contained, restricted. He knew Rebecca would release him this
evening when they got home, he could cum then. Maybe if she was
still stoned enough, she might jerk him off properly.
 ▼▲▼

If the story made you cum, please rate it with a four or five-star
rating, and even a positive revue, it really helps me out!

Also, I really value your feedback! Tell me what you liked, didn’t like,
or what you’d like to see in future stories! You can contact me at:
[email protected] Thank you again for reading.

Check out all of MC Sizematters’ XXX stories here!

[GP1]